THE SUCCESSION OF THE BISHOPS OF ENGLAND SINCE THE FIRST PLANTING OF CHRISTIAN RELIgion in this Island, together with the history of their lives and memorable actions faithfully gathered out of the Monuments of Antiquity.  
Whereunto is prefixed a discourse concerning the first Conversion of our Britain unto Christian Religion.  
BY Francis Godwin now Bishop of Hereford.  Isaiah 42.4. 
He shall not fail nor give over till he have set judgement in th'earth, and the Isles shall wait for his Law.  
LONDON, Printed for Andrew Hebb, and are to be sold at the sign of the Bell in Paul's Churchyard.   

TO THE KING'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, OUR GRACIOUS Sovereign, JAMES by God's merciful providence of great Britain, France and Ireland, the most potent and illustrious Monarch, and most deservedly instiled, Defender of the true Catholic and apostolic FAITH.  
IT is accounted of S. ᵗ Augustine, (and not without cause) grande miraculum, a great and wonderful miracle, ineruditos liberalibus disciplinis &c. that the Apostles of our Saviour, twelve poor men (fishermen, publicans, and such like) never brought up in learning, and in comparison of the gentle Philosophers, altogether unlettered, not skilful in Grammar, not armed with Logic, not swelling with eloquence and Rhetoric, should yet be able by the help of Christ, to entangle in the nets of faith, in a manner the people of the whole world, and amongst the rest the very Philosophers themselves. For of them and their time was verified that of the Prophet, 
Psal. 19.4.  Their sound is gone out into all lands, and their words unto the ends of the world. Those people, that no force or power of the Romans (masters of the world) could bring to the obedience of the Roman laws, although they subdued their persons, Scythians, Indians, Aethiopians, Parthians, Germane, and Britan's (so speaketh Theodoret reckoning many other Nations beside) these same fishermen, 
De cur: Gr: affect: l: 9  using neither weapons nor soldiers, nor any other inforcinge means th●n persuasions and the examples of their virtues, as especially of their patience of injuries and afflictions; induced notwithstanding to subject themselves unto the law of a man done to death by the base, servile, and most shameful punishment of the cross. A branch or limb of this miracle I have taken upon me to describe, even so far forth as it concerneth this our Britain, and have presumed to offer the same unto your Majesty; as an argument, if it were well handled, not unworthy your consideration. For whereas this work consisteth of two parts, being both narrations, one reporting the history of our conversion from Paganism unto Christian religion; the other containing a memorial of the lives and actions of such as from time to time have been the principal instruments of the propagation and continuance of that first plantation: It will lay open two points ministering matter of great and most just glory, both unto yourself and the Dominions over which God of his goodness hath placed you: the first, showing, that here the miracle aforesaid had his first operation; as the second, that here likewise it hath found the most effectual operation.  
For first, it will appear (that which Sabellicus hath well noted) how that Omnium Provinciarum prima, Britannia, publicitùs Christi nomen recepit; 
Ennead: 7 lib: 5.  In which respect it is worthily called Primogenita ecclesiae, the first begotten daughter of the church of God: secondly, that the godly care and judicious choice of your Majesty, hath afforded unto our Church such Pastors both for piety and learning, as neither can any age passed in our country, nor any other country in the world at this present, be compared justly with us, for abundance of Preachers of God's truth, men endued with excellent learning, and moreover by Godliness of life and good example confirming what they teach; howsoever by the slanderous mouths as well of Puritans as Papists, imputations are daily cast upon us importing the contrary. In the former of these I have the more willingly taken pains, by enlarging that which heretofore I have written to that purpose somewhat more briefly th●n were expedient; because I perceive that diverse of late years have greatly endeavoured, to deduce the pedigree of our Christianity from Rome, by making the Bishops thereof the first authors of the same. And herein they have been so earnest, as well we might marvel they should so (incalescere in re frigida) but that one of them telleth us in plain terms, 
N: D: in hist: 3. convers:  we have in that respect such an obligation to the See of Rome, as needs we must maintain that religion that is now taught and maintained there by the Bishops of the same. Were the antecedent all true, we might not allow the consequence for good.  

Pers: Sateros: 1. — Non quicquid turbida Roma  
Elevat, accedas, examenue improbum in illa  
Castiges trutina.—  
Tertullian (peradventure alluding to that of the Apostle, 
Gal: 4.  jerusalem which is above is free and Mother of us all) caleth jerusalem Matrem & Fontem religionis. 
Cont: Marci: lib. 2.  And S. Augustine in a certain disputation between him and one Pascentius, 
Epist: 178.  saith, that faith and religion sprang first from the Grecians. Hereupon may we in like sort conclude, that Tertullian was persuaded, we aught ever to maintain the doctrine taught in jerusalem & by the Bishop's thereo●f, amongst which diverse are known to have been gross Heretics: And that S. Augustine in the place before named, approved once for all, all such opinions as the Greek Church should at any time happen to defend. Now although the consequence being so weak, the argument of itself falleth to the ground; yet, in as much as, going about to make good the antecedent (which is notoriously false) these men they cast a mist before our eyes in depraving and falsifying the history of our Church: I have thought good to endeavour, that the very truth in that behalf may appear, as by testimonies worthy credit and without exceptions I trust it shall. For the other point, concerning the virtues and sufficiency beyond all exception of those Prelates, our Church hath brought forth since the reformation of the same; I fear I have dealt but too too modestly, refusing to yield to them their due praises, lest I should seem to flatter men, that either in person, or by their near friends and posterity are as it were yet present amongst us. For ●●ncerning them I have set down nothing, but mat●●r of fact; and that such, as either is to be shown in ●●blique record, or is so notorious, as no man but ●●oweth who ever knew them. Neither indeed do I ●●nke it very needful for me to proceed much far●●er, seeing the writings of most of them heretofore ●●blished unto the world, are testimonies sufficient 〈◊〉 the excellency of their learning and sincerity of doctrine: And their conversations such, as neither ●●y malicious Saunders, or envious Marprelate, was e●●rable to cast upon (I doubt not I may say) any one 〈◊〉 them, an aspersion of scandal that could leave a●● permanent stain behind it. God of his infinite ●●odnesse grant unto your Majesty many and ma●● happy days amongst us, and that after it shall ●ease him to translate you from these temporary ●ingdomess to that which is everlasting, you may ●●ue of your posterity such, as from time to time ●ay succeed you as well in your virtues as in your ●●minionss. Then shall the breasts of your Priests nevermore adorned with Vrim and Thummim; yea ●●y shall shine as so many stars in the right hand ●im that hath the keys of hell and of death, 
Revel: 1.  that ●lphas and Omega, the first and the last; to whom be ●onour and glory, now and for ever.  
Your Majesty's poor Chaplain, Fr: Landaven:   

To the Reader.  
THis Work being now the second time published, in this edition hath received suc● augmentation, as it may seem to be an ●ther and not the same. Wherefore concerning the additions, by which it hath got this increase, I have thought good ●● advertise the Reader, that they are of three sorts; praefix● infixa, and affixa. The first of these containing a true ●●●story of the first plantation of Christian Religion amongst 〈◊〉 is divided into four parts or Chapters: Whereof one delivereth a report of those things that I find written concerning our conversion by the Apostles themselves. The seco●● what I found in that kind concerning Apostolical men; that 〈◊〉 such as lived in the Apostles times, and in likelihood mi●●● be their disciples. The third, what is to be thought of 〈◊〉 History of King Lucius. And lastly, the fourth, a true narration of what was performed by Augustine; commonly ●●●led in our histories, the Apostle of England. That bei●● done, I proceed in my former course; but withal imparti●● unto the Reader such other antiquities concerning the ma●● I have taken in hand, as now in these dozen years last pa●● have lighted upon (which are not a few) and inserting th● worthy Bishops and excellent men that the princely and r●●●gious care of his Majesty hath in the mean time afford●● unto our Church. Lastly then, besides a catalogue of the●● shapes of two sees. (Bangor and S. Assaph) form wanting, I have thought it not amiss, to deliver a brief rehearsal of such of our English nation, as either were, or are reported to have been Cardinals of the Church of Rome. And to these I have yielded a place amongst our English Prelates; first because they were men for the most part very memorable, famous in their times, and endued with extraordirie gifts: Secondly to this intent, that where of late years a great volume hath been published at Rome, by one Ciaconius, containing the lives of the Bishops and Cardinals of the same, a work (as it is pretended) of great perfection; it may appear unto the world, that there as well as elsewhere, some things glister which are not gold, many particulars being misreported concerning our Countrymen; which may assure us, the rest of that work so highly esteemed, to be but eiusdem farinae; and in other parts as well as these, full fraught with the like untruths and errors. Now whereas by reason of a mischance in our copy, and my absence, the Printer hath not been able to do his duty so well, as that many things are not mistaken; I must earnestly entreat the Reader, to take notice of the corrections; the want whereof may greatly wrong both me and himself. That done, I trust these my labours shall found the like acceptance as my former did; the which I must commend unto the mercy and goodness of our gracious God, whose name be blessed and praised now and for evermore.   

Canterbury 
fol. 49.  London. 
fol. 181.  Winchester. 
fol. 207.  Ely. 
fol. 285.  Lincoln 
fol. 252.  Coventry and Lichfield. 
fol. 313.  Salisbury 
fol. 332.  Bath and Wells 
fol. 357.  Exeter. 
fol. ●89.  Norwich. 
fol. 416.  Worceter. 
fol. 434.  Hereford. 
fol. 450.  Chichester. 
fol. 464.  Rochester. 
fol. 476.  Oxford. 
fol. 490.  Gloucester 
fol. 495.  Peterborough 
fol. 497.  Bristol. 
fol. 500  S. David's. 
fol. 503.  Landaff. 
fol. 515.  Bangor. 
fol. 535.  S. Asaph. 
fol. 542.  York. 
fol. 554.  Durham. 
fol. 627.  Carlisle. 
fol. 675.  Chester. 
fol. 684.    

Clariss: ᵒ Viro DO: ᵒ FRA: co GODW: Epis: po Land: si Antiquitatum Britt: cae Eccl: ae oculatisses: ᵒ Indagatori, Restauratori fideliss: ᵒ Do: ᵒ optumè merenti SACRUM.  

PRaesul, praesule silius Parente,  
(Mox & praesulibus Parens futuris,  
Cui tam contigit erudita Proles;)  
Qui priscum Eusebium, 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 & Ipse,  
Doctrinae superas amore Doctor,  
Scribendi superas honore Scriptor,  
Veri amantior, & Magister aequi:  
Vnus prae reliquis Episcoporum,  
Sacras Relliquias Episcoporum  
Qui recolligis, asserisque fato;  
Cassis qui Patribus, Pater superstes  
Et Anglis simùl, & simùl Britannis,  
Das iam vivere, das vigere rursùs,  
Antiquam memorans Fidem, Labores,  
Antiquum renovans Decus, Nitores:  
Quae Laus, quae meritis Corona tantis  
Digna? dignior omnibus Coronis,  
Atque ipsa potior priorque Laude!  
Dignus; quem meritò Patres Britanni  
Patrem suspiciant, amentque Vivum,  
Per quem Saecla patrum vigent Britannûm;  
Quemque, Ecclesia Mortuum, rubente  
Festo concelebret, legatque Sanctis,  
Per quem Ecclesia Sanctior revixit.  
Dignus; quem meritò JACOBUS ipse  
Praesulum pater, Omniumque Princeps,  
Praesulem indiès ornet, augeatqùe;  
Re magè augeat, ornet auctiorem:  
Natosque ad Patris evehant honores.  
Longam per seriem boni STVARTAE,  

Godwyne p●●s●è Anglis Dilectus deo.  Vt longa sèrie Deo dicata,  
Haec DILECTA-DEO domus, STVARTIS  
Adsit regibus vsquè & vsquè ohara.   

Eugè Lector! Amoris & Honoris ergô:  
Musae MAHONID●S diù gementes,  
Torpentesque diù, & diù silentes,  
Arsere insolitùm: entheamque Phae●●  
Arreptam capiti sacro Coronam  
Iàm poscunt sibi; ●austa iu●ilantes  
GODWYNO omnia● Gratias, Amorem,  
Nomen, Divitias, Locum ampliorem,  
Et quicquid bona Mens avet m●renti,  
Et quicquid bona S●rs habet earen●i,  
Ouantes lepidum, bonum precantes,  
SENEM Summa beent, beentque & IPSAS.   C: D: Q. EDW: MAHONIDES. aliàs CH:  

A DISCOURSE CONCERNING THE first conversion of this Island of BRITAIN unto Christian Religion.  

CHAP. I  
diverse years after the ascension of our Saviour Christ into heaven, his Apostles continued at jerusalem, as we may perceive in the story of their 
* Act. 8.1.  Acts. But james being slaughtered by the sword of Herod, 
* Act. 12.2.  and Peter appointed unto the like pain (which by the miraculous assistance of God he escaped) being also persecuted of the jews with great malice and cruelty; 
The Apostles d●sperse themselves.  they all (except only james, commonly called frater Domini, the brother of our Lord, because he was his near kinsman, who was left at jerusalem, as Bishop and Governor of that Church) they all (I say) dispersed themselves amongst the gentiles. So saith 
* Homil. 70. in Matth. c. 22.  S. chrusostom, Apostoli praedicaverunt Iudaeis, longoque temporis spatio caesi & flagellati in judaea manentes; ac demum ab ipsis propulsi, in gentes profecti sunt. And this came to pass (as Baronius 
* Annal. to. 1. in anno Christi 44.  probably deduceth) in the second year of Claudius the Emp. the year of Christ 44. although there want not some to affirm 
a Apollonius apud Euseb. hist. ec●. lib 5● c. 16.  this, whether separation or dispersing of the Apostles to have fallen out two years later.  
Whensoever it was, we find, that john the Evangelist planted himself in 
b Euseb: hist: l. 3. c. 1.  Asia about Ephesus, remaining there in a manner altogether. Andrew passing through Asia, sowed the seeds of the Gospel amongst the 
c Eu●eb: ib. Nice●h: lib: 2 c. 3●. & l. 8. c. 6.  Scythians, the people called Sacae and 
d Sophron: apud Hier: de sc●ip●ed:  Sogdianis, and returning into Greece, ended his life in Achaia, by the way preaching unto the Thracians, Macedonians and Thessalonians, of all which he converted great numbers unto the faith of Christ. Thomas travailed into 
* Euseb: l. 3. cap: 1. O●●g●m Gen: l. 3.  Parthia, 
e Greg: Nazian●: hom: ●d Arian:  India, Aethiopia, and as fare as the great Island of Taprobana, as Nicephorus 
⸫ Lib: 2. c. 40. & pomell, 3, c, 1.  reporteth. The Indians to this day show the place 
* Osot: de reb: gest: ● m:  of his burial. Matthew spent his time altogether, for aught I find in 
f Soci: lib: 1, c, 15.  Aethiopia: and so did 
g Sophron: apud Hier: de descript: ecc: Niceph: pomell, 2, c, 40.  Mathias. Bartholomew in 
h Chrys. hom: the 12, Apost:  Armenia, Lycoania, 
i Sophron●● bisup.  Albania and the hither part of 
k Soc, l, 1 c, 15  India; & judas Thaddaeus in 
l Niceph●l, 2, ● 4.  Mesopotamia, Arabia, and Idumaea. Philip travailed in the over part of Asia, first; and then passing into Scythia, spent afterward much time in France as Isidore hath delivered 
m Devi: & ob. sanct. 3, c, 1.  with some other. Howbeit 
n In M●●tyrolog M●●j●. 〈◊〉  Baronius will needs persuade us, that Gallia is mistaken for Galatia. If any blind note out of some obscure Greek author have deceived him (as happily it may be) he shall do well to take notice of that of 
o 〈…〉  Ammianus Marcellinus, that saith, Gallos' sermon Gr●co Galatai dici solere & Celtas. And thereof we have a plain testimony in 
p Lib: 15.  Theod●ret, that writing of that place of the Apostle, Crescens into Galatia, Sic Gallias appellavit, saith he.  
Now whereas it is delivered plainly by sundry 
* Theod●de ●ur: G●● 〈◊〉: l. ●. Solip●on: l. 3. c●p. 1  ancient writers, that Britain fell in division amongst the Apostles (amongst the rest Nicephorus hath these words, Aegyptum & Lyb●am ali●s, alues item extremas Oceaniregiones & insulas Britannicas sortitus est.) Of all the 12. I find mention of three only of the Apostles to have been in our Britain, to wit Peter and Paul (of whom we shall anon entreat by God's grace), & 
q ●n l●p: ● ad l● 〈◊〉, 4.  Simon Chananaeus, called also zealots that S. Hierom 
r Hier: in ep: ad Gal.  delivereth is sometimes named judas) who preached Christ in 
s Beda in retract: in Act: Ap.  Persia, Egypt & 
t Isid: de vit: ob: s.  Africa, passing at last into Britain, as 
u Lib: 2. cap: 40.  Nicephorus affirmeth together with 
z In Synopsi: Apost.  Dorotheus; who also writeth that he was slain and buried in Britain, and the same is confirmed by the Greek martyrologue, as Baronius witnesseth.  
As for S. Peter, the author of the 3. conversions will needs persuade us, 
* Wh●ther St. Peter were ever in England. 12  that he was, as the first Bishop of Rome, also the first founder of our Church. For proof whereof, he bringeth us 3. testimonies, the weight & validity whereof it shall not be amiss in few words to examine, The first of them is a bore report of Simeon Metaphrastes; of whom, if it be not sufficient for me to say as Melchior Canus doth of Sozomenus, 
* Theolog. loc. lib. 11. cap penultinio.  Graeciu sint, & haec natio est, fuitque semper, ad mentiendum promptula; how worthy he is to be credited, let Baronius be the judge, whose words I may well use of him in this case, 
* Annal. ecc. Christ●. 44. pag. 371.26.  Sicut in alijs multis ibi●se positis errare Metaphrastem ertuncest, ita & in his hallucinatum esse constat. And well might he brand him with this imputation of a notable liar, who in less th●n 9 leaves before, he had three or four times confuted & taken napping in so many notorious untruths.  
To leave him therefore as an author not worth the regarding, let us consider the words of Innocentius, 
* Epist. ad ●●cent. dist. 11. ca Quis n●sci. at praeserum cú sit manifestum in omnem Italiá, Hispaniam & Afric● atque Siciliam insul asque intertacent●s nullum instituisse ●●●lesias nisicos quos venerabilis Apostolus Petrus aut succ●ssores e●●s constitue: un●●●cerdoteses?  (if happily they be his) affirming how that the first Churches of Italy, France, Spain, Africa, Sicilia and the Lands that lie betwixt them, were founded by S. Peter, or such as he or his successors had ordained to the Ministry; whereof if we can conclude any thing in this case, it is that the British churches in the judgement of Innocentius were founded neither by S. Peter, nor by either his scholars or successors. For it is manifest, that he intending to decipher unto us the particularity of those Churches, that the Apostle aforesaid had caused to be converted to the faith in the West part of the world, hath plainly excluded ours; that is neither any of those he hath by name set down, nor any Island lying betwixt them. If the question had been concerning Sardinia or Corsica, Maioica, Minorca, Malta, or any other Island of the Mediterran sea (of such at lest as do lie between Europe and Africa) the conclusion had been for the Jesuit; but our Britain lying quite out of the compass of Innocentius his limitation. I see no means to avoid it, but that thereby we are utterly excluded. For be sides that it is unlikely, he would have emitted by name to set down the same, being the most noble & renowned of all Islands then known to our world, when Sicily was not forgotten that cannot make the fifth part of Britain; if he had had any intent to draw us within the bounds by him pitched, he would at lest have said, insulasque adiacentes and not interiacentes.  
Now therefore to pass unto the third testimony, it consisteth of certain words of Gildas, 
In initio Epistolae.  taken out (not of his Epistle de excidio Britanniae, as the Conuersioner falsely quoteth) but out of another discourse entitled Castigatio in Ecclesiasticum ordinem. The words are these. Sedem Petri Apostoli immundis pedibus usurpantes, sed merito cupiditatis in judae traditoris pestilentem Cathodram desidentes. Wherein I see not any more proof that S. Peter preached Christ here, then that judas the traitor preached against Christ else where, which I suppose is not to be shown. The meaning of those words for my part I cannot conceive to be other than this, that in abusing and profaning so excellent and holy a function, immundis manibus sacra contrectando, they did rather represent and imitate judas that betrayed Christ, than Peter and the rest of the Apostles that faithfully preached him.  
Besides these beforementioned testimonies, he offereth us for proof a monkish dream taken out of Alredus Rievallensis, and the bore assertion of one Gulielmus Eysengrenius a late writer; neither tone nor other carrying with them any weight at all. Against all which, I will oppose two reasons, I think not so easy to be answered.  
The travails of the rest of the Apostles, being so diligently and particularly recorded by writers of all sorts (as before I have related) how is it possible that this so important a work of S. Peter (not the meanest of the Apostles) should find mention no where, either in our particular Chronicles, or in the general story of the Church, nor amongst any of the ancient writers, saving only at the hands of Metaphrastes, an author not very ancient (for he lived about the year 900.) and moreover so fare distant from our country (to wit at Constantinople) as he had not any such special opportunity to take notice of those antiquities concerning our Church; which so many other men very diligent collectors and excellently learned, dwelling as it were amongst us, could never light upon?  
Again, whereas all that seem persuaded of S. Peter's coming into this Island (Baronius, Parsons, and the rest) assign the particular time to be none other than that, when as all jews were commanded by a public edict of Claudius the Emp. to departed out of the City of Rome (the which thing is mentioned not only in the Scripture 
* Act. 18.2. , but in many other 
* O●os. l. 7 Sueton. in Claudio. Dic 29. junij.  authors also) Metaphrastes (the Conuersioner his chief pillar) affirmeth, that he failed immediately from Rome into Africa, where he founded the Church of Carthage, and left to govern the same Crescens his disciple, departing thence into Alexandria, of which Church he ordained Bishop S. Mark, and then from Alexandria took his journey to jerusalem. Héerunto accordeth Onuphrius in his notes upon Platina, that making no mention of any travail of S. Peter at that time either Northward or Westward, 
Ad vitam S. Petri.  saith, Edicto Claudiano quo judaei pulsi sunt, Petrus Roma exire coactus, Hiesolymam reversus est. And lest we should think he might stay there but some short time and then pass westward again, he addeth, Ibi concilio Apostolorun de abroganda circumcisione, & morti beatissimae virgins interfuit. 
* Bellarmin to. 1. de Rom. Pont l. 2. c. 6.  The same is likewise affirmed by Bellarmin who describeth the travails of S. Peter in this sort: Igitur ex judea, &c. The 5. year after the passion of our Saviour, Peter travailed from out of jury into Syria and settled himself at Antiochia, continued Bishop of that city almost 7. years. Howbeit we are not to persuade ourselves that in all the space he never parted from that place; for it is certain that at that time he ranged over all the country's adjoining, Pontus, Asia, Galatia, Cappadocia, Bythinia. But the seventh year after he become Bish. of Antiochia (which was the 13 after the passion of our L.) he returned to Jerusalem, & being there apprehended of Herod was cast into prison in the days of sweet bread. Act. 12. But soon after, he being delivered by the Angel, the same year, (which was the 2. of the reign of Claudius) he came to Rome fixed now his seat or sea there, and held the same 25. years. Yet he remained not all the time at Rome, but after he had preached 7. years there, he returned to Jerusalem being expulsed out of Rome by Claudius together with all the jews that were then in Rome. And then a little after, when therefore (saith he) they which were at Antioch, heard how that Peter was come to jerusalem, they sent unto him Paul and Barnabas, and then was called together the Council of jerusalem: but Claudius being dead, Peter returned to Rome and there ended his life. Thus far Bellarmin. These things being considered, and search made amongst such authors as are without exception; if we affirm that S. Peter was never further westward in Europe th●n Italy, I assure myself it will never been disproved.  
So, though we should accounted it a great glory to our nation, to derive the pedigrée of our spiritual lineage, from so noble and excellent a father as S. Peter; yet reason of the one side, and want of authority on the other, enforceth us to rest persuaded, that S. Peter never saw this Island.  

of S. Paul's 〈…〉 Spayn and England.  Concerning S. Paul's being in our britain, the proofs are much more pregnant. In the same chapter where he saith of himself 
* Rom: 15.16.  that he had filled all nations with the Gospel of Christ as fare as Illyricum, he declareth his certain purpose and determination of travailing into Spain, by twice mentioning the same. And in as much as after his deliverance out of prison at Rome, in the 5. year of Nero, he lived many years at liberty; 
vers. 24.23.  I see no reason why we should doubt but that he satisfied that his so earnest a desire by making a journey thither and spending some time there. Howbeit our Romanists, not enduring to hear of any good to slow from any other fountain then their Rome, diverse of them maintain stiffly that S. Paul never performed the said voyage.  
Innocentius Bishop of Rome saith plainly, 
* Epist. ad Dec●nt. dist. 11. Quis nesciat. L●gant 〈◊〉 istis ●●ovincijs alius ●llus Apostol●●●, invenitur aut legitur 〈◊〉; In Rom. 15.  that none of the Apostles except Peter taught either in Spayne●r ●r in any other part of the west. And Thomas 
* Epist. ad Dec●nt. dist. 11. Quis nesciat. L●gant 〈◊〉 istis ●●ovincijs alius ●llus Apostol●●●, invenitur aut legitur 〈◊〉; In Rom. 15.  Aquinas grounding himself upon the judgement of Galasius delivered by Gratian 
* Epist. ad Dec●nt. dist. 11. Quis nesciat. L●gant 〈◊〉 istis ●●ovincijs alius ●llus Apostol●●●, invenitur aut legitur 〈◊〉; In Rom. 15.  utterly denyeth the repair of S. Paul into Spain. So doth Dominicus Soto, 
* In Rom. 15.  yielding for his opinion 2. or 3. very frivolous reasons, whereof one (I remember) is, that no ancient writer ever mentioned that voyage; whereas in deed, in a manner, all the fathers have as it were with one mouth delivered and affirmed the same. And some of them there are that so deliver it, as though withal they would give us to understand, that before his return to Rome, he passed into diverse other countries, & amongst the rest into our Britain.  
Concerning this matter S. Hierom hath these words, Paul the Apostle being called of the L. was poured forth upon the fate of the whole earth● that he might preach the Gospel from jerusalem unto Illyricom; 
Higher in cap. ●. Amos.  so that he built not upon the foundation of any other, where Christ had heretofore been preached, but extended his travails even into Spain, and continued them from the read sea unto the Ocean, yea even from one Ocean to another, imitating therein his L. God the sun of righteousness of whom we read, his coming for this from the furthest part of heaven, and his passage unto the outmost bounds of the ●ame: 
Psal. 18.  so as land should sooner fail Paul, th●n his desire of preaching the Gospel. Thus fare S. Hierom. But Theodoret 
* Theodore● in cap: vlt: 2. Tim.  somewhat more plainly to the same purpose ● when Paul, saith he, upon his appeal being sent to Rome by Festus, was heard, and upon his hearing acquitted and set at liberty; he travailed into spain and making excursion unto other nations, brought unto them the light of heavenly doctrine. Again, Paul (saith he) extended his travaile● into Italy● ● Spain, profiting also the Islands that lie in the Sea. And lastly, that we may not doubt, in these kind of speeches (other nations, and, the Islands that lie in the Sea) he had an aim at our 
* In Psal: 116. Lib: 9 the cu●: Graec. ass.  britain, in another place he saith plainly and expressly (as I find it cited by N.D.) that he preached in britain. The same seemeth to be confirmed (if happily he used not Poeticalicentia) by Venantius a Christian Poet (yet very ancient) that describing the travails of S. Paul, 
Ven: Honour: Clementian. Fortunatus.  writeth thus of him; 
Transiit Oceanum, vel quafac●●●●sula portum,  
Quasque Britannus habet t●r●●s, quaesque ultima Thule.   
Furthermore, Sophronius 
* Sermo de rat. Apost.  Patriarch of jerusalem in plain terms delivereth, that S. Paul was here amongst us. And one there is 
* Arn. Mirmannus in Theatro de convers●gent.  (as the conversioner telleth us● for the book itself I confess could yet never see) that taketh upon him to set down the very time of his coming hither, to wit, that it was in the 4. year of Nero, and the year of Christ 59 wherein it cannot be but he i● mistaken; for that if it were in the 4. of Nero it could not be Anno Dommini 59 and it seemeth that Paul was called to his answer in the third of Nero his 〈◊〉, which was 〈◊〉 49. of Christ, and continued a prisoner (but with some liberty) two years after. So it must be Anno Domini 61. and Neronis 5. before he passed either into Spain or Britain. And thus much concerning the Apostles, so fare forth as I can find any likelihood, that they were the immediate instruments of our converston by preaching Christ amongst us, themselves in person.   

CHAP II  

Whether ever Ar●stobulus were here or no●  NOw to descend one step lower, unto the disciples of the Apostles who are mentioned to have preached here amongst us; I found, especially two named, josephus of Arimathia that buried the body of our Saviour, and Aristobulus mentioned Rom. 16. in these words; 
Vers. 10,  s●lute those that are of the house of Aristobulus. Of this latter, the Roman martyrologue 
* In Martij. ●5  saith, that he was disciple unto the Apostles (not peculiarly of S. Peter, as the conversioner makes him) and that cursu praedicationis per acto, Martyrium consummavit Dorotheus 
* In Synopsi.  & the Greek martyrologue (as Baronius telleth us) report furthermore of him, missum esse ad Britannos evangelicae praedicationis causa. All which if it be true (as that he was sent hither by S. Peter, that he preached here the Gospel that he ended his life with Mar●●rdome, and that even here (for the conversioner putteth us also in mind that he was never read to have returned back again) Then must I needs say that as our first Apostle S. Peter (as he imagineth) was very unfortunate to found so slender mention of his so memorable labours amongst us; so was this his Chaplain much more unhappy, that being our proto-mar●i●, none of all our histories or Chronographers should once dream of him, when the books and discourses written concerning the sufferings of S. Alban (generally reputed our first martyr) are sufficient I ween to fill a pretty library.  

Of joseph of Arimathia who first planted Christian Religion her●.  For joseph of Arimathia, the testimonies of his coming hither and his actions here, they are so many, so clear and pregnant, as an indifferent man cannot but discern, that there is somewhat in it, our conversioner mentioneth them so faintly, and passeth them so slightly over. It shall behoove me therefore to take a little the more pains in setting down the particularities of the same.  

Ann●l: to: 1, a: Chr: 35.  If we will believe an ancient manuscript of the Uaticane library at Rome, mentioned in Baronius; 
* Act. 8. ●.  joseph of Arimathia was not only driven out of jerusalem at the time of the general dispersion of the disciples after the death of Stephen, but also carried to the sea side, and there put into a ship or boat without either stern or tackle, together with Lazarus, Mary Magdalen, Martha, and others, and so turned lose into the sea; where they were protected by the powerful goodness of God from the danger of drowning, and brought safe unto Marseilles in France, whence (saith this author) joseph sailed into britain and there ended his life.  
The occasion of which his journey hither, Freculphus Bishop of Lexovia that flourished A. 840. reporteth to be this, 
* Chronici lib: 2. c. 4. & in coll: in Nennium. Leland in assert. Arturij.  that when Philip the Apostle (or as some think rather the Evangelist: for their actions are much confounded in histories) preaching Christ in France, had much to do with the Druids who had their beginning and chief Doctors in britain, in so much as no man was esteemed his craft's master amongst them, that had not spent some time there, as Caesar 
* Caesar come. De bello Gall. lib. 6.  witnesseth; and understanding that this our Island was separated from France by a small cut of a few hour's sail: He thought good to sand over hither 12. preachers, the chief whereof was joseph afore said; the which arriving here the year of Christ 63. did their best endeavour for the conversion of our Britaynes to the faith. The place where they principally settled themselves, was even there where Glastonbury now standeth near Welles, which being at that time & long after, an Island all compassed about with lakes and standing water, was given unto them by the King of those parts; beside with 2. other Kings after him (as our histories moreover report) gave unto each of those 12. a hide of land, which now we commonly term a plough land, in the country near adjoining, and they are named to this day the 12. hides of Glastonbury.  
In this Island (then called Auallon) joseph and his fellows found means to build a Church or Chapel, and were the first beginners of that famous & ancient monastery there yet partly standing, in which joseph, after the course of his life finished an. 76. and was buried, 
* De script: A●g●cent. 1. c. 22.  as Bale grounding upon the testimony of other more ancient hath delivered.  
For the further credit of this history, because our convers●oner is not disposed to take notice of any testimony thereof (except tradition) above 200. years old; beside the authority of Freculphus, & the manuscript of the Vatican library before mentioned, it is wholly witnessed by W. of Malmsbury that lived 400. years since, 
De antiq: Glast: monasterij.  as also 
* Apud ●elandum in a●●●rtione Artu●ij.  Patricius, the second (if not the first) Bishop of the Scots or Irishmen, who having preached unto them the space of 40. years, and perceiving his end to approach; returned to this monastery (in which before that, he had led a Monastical life 30. years) and dying at the age 122. Anno Domini 491. was buried in the same, as partly 
* 
De ant: Glast. monast.  
De Pontii. lib. 2.   W. Malmesbury & partly 
⸫ Sigebe●tus in Chron. Mar: Scot: l. 2. 6. Aetat.  other have delivered. The same, Augustin the first Archbishop of Canterbury seemeth partly to confirm in an Epistle to S. Gregory as I find it cited by the author of the book entitled. Antiquitates Britannicae. Est in consinio occidentalis Britanniae, quaedam regalis Insula antiquo vocabulo Glascon nuncupata, latis locorum dimensa sinibus, piscosis aquis, stag●eis circundata sluminibus & plurimis humanae indigentiae usibus apta, sacrisque (quod maximum est) dedicata muneribus. In ea siquidem primi Catholicae legis neophytae, Ecclesiam, nulla hommum arte constructam (ut ferunt) imo humanae salutia Deo paratam repererunt. In the west part of britain (saith he) there is a certain royal Island, called of old by the name of Glascon large in circuit, compassed about with lakes and waters plentifully abounding with fish, and furnished with most things requisite for man's use, and (which is the special thing) dedicated to holy uses. For in it the first novices of Christian religion found a Church, not built by the hand of man, but provided by God himself for the salvation of men. These are the words of Aug. wherein although (for what cause I know not) he name not joseph; yet the place, the persons in general, and the matter he sufficiently acknowledgeth.  
Again, the charters are extant of King Henry the second, that died 420. years since, wherein passing certain grants unto that Monastery, he affirmeth, it was founded by the desciples of our Saviour, meaning perhaps, together with joseph, Simon Zelo●es, whom some think to have been one of his companions. The words of john Stow to this purpose I think not amiss here to insert. 
In Annal.  K. Henry the second (saith he) having diligently perused diverse privileges and charters which were presented and read unto him, not only of William the first, William the second and Henry the first his grandfather; but also the charters of the Princes his predecessors of more ancient time, to wit of Edgar, Edmund, Edward, Elfred, Bringwalthius, Kenthwin, Baldred, Ina, Arthur and that noble man Cudred, and many other Christian Kings beside, also of Kenswalla sometine a Heathen and Pagan King, concerning the house of Glastonbury; found, that in some of those charters it is called the mother of Saints, of some other, the grave of the Saints; and that the said place was first builded even by the very disciples of Christ themselves and by them dedicated to our Lord, as the first place which he chose to himself in this Realm. All which so to be, the foresaid King Henry established by his Charter, which Charter (saith Stow) myself have seen and read. To these testimonies let me add an ancient inscription engraven in brass, heretofore fixed upon a pill●r of S. joseph's chapel before mentioned, remaining in the custody of Th. Hugh's of Welles Esquire, which myself have lately read: and this it is (good and bad altogether) word for word.  
Anno post passionem domini 30.12. sancti (ex quibus joseph ab Arimathia primus erat) huc venerunt, qui Ecclesiam huius regni pr●mam in hoc loco construxerunt, quam Christus in honorem suae matris, & locum pro eorum sepultura presentialiter dedicavit, sancto David Menevensium Archiepiscopo hoc testante, cui Dominus Ecclesiam illam dedicare disponenti, in somnis apparuit, & eum à proposito revocavit, nec non insignum quod ipse Dominus Ecclesiam ipsam primies cum coemiterio dedicarat, 
Scilicet.  manum Episcopi digito perforavit, & sic perforata multis videntibus in crastino apparuit. Postea vero idem Episcopus Domino revelante ex sanctoris numero in eadem crescente, quendam cancellum in orientali parte huic Ecclesia adiecit & in honore beatae virgins consecravit, cuius altar inestimabili sapphiro in perpetuam huius rei memoriam insignivit; & ne locus aut quantitas prioris Ecclesiae per tales augmentationes oblivioni tradatur, erigitur haec columna, in linea, per duos orientales angulos eiusdem Ecclesiae, versus meridiem protracta & pradictum cancellum ab ea abscindente: Et erat eius longitudo ab illa linea versus occidentem 90, pedum, latitudo vero eius 26. pedum, distantia centriistius column à puncto medio inter praedictos angulos 48 pedum. That is, In the thirty and one year after the passion of our Saviour, twelve holy men (of whom joseph of Arimathia was chief) came hither, and built here the first Church that ever was built in the Kingdom &c.  
What should I speak of writers of later time? Io. Capgrave (whom N.D. worthily calleth a learned man) in that Catalogue of his English Saints, 
In vita 5. joseph.  which (amongst many other better works) we find written by him, he (I say) living even almost 200. year since, affirmeth confidently this story. So doth Georgius Maior, 
In pre●atione ad.  adding, that by joseph of Arimathia, Euangelij lucerna primum in Britannia accensa est. Harding acknowledgeth it an old tradition, 
Consut. Apol. Cap. 14. §. 3.  that the faith of Christ was first brought hither by joseph and his fellows. 
In prefat. ad lib. de Schis. Angl.  And D. Sanders, a man of no small reckoning amongst his consorts, to the same purpose hath these words, Britannos, ad sidem Christi primus convertisse, primamque ecclesiam in illa natione erexisse perhibetur josephus ab Arimathaea. By which words, not only S. Paul, but S. Peter also, and his legate Aristobulus, are manifestly excluded.  
See now the indifferency of our conversioner, whom such a rotten twine thread as Metaphrastes could draw into a conceit of S. Peter's preaching here, when in the behalf of joseph of Arimathia, so main strong cables cannot serve the turn, and all because he had not taken Rome in his way between this and jerusalem; or rather (happily I may say) because he taught not the same doctrine nor instituted the same discipline which since the church of Rome hath maintained. For it is manifest, that in a manner all the Churches of Ireland, Scotland & Wales, differed in many 
* Nec non & de alijs ecclesiasticae vitae disciplinis controversia nata est. Beda l. 3. c. 25.  things from the practice of the Roman Church at the time of the coming of Augustine into this land and long after. Yea in Ireland almost 600. years after, diverse particulars we may found noted by 
⸫ Topograph. Hibern: lib. 3. c. 26.27.  Giraldus, (as about the manner of their fasting, the marriage of their Clergy men, and other points of their discipline) wherein they were more conform unto the Greek Church then the Latin.  
But the general usage of celebrating Easter after the manner of the Eastern 
* That the ce●ebration of Easter after the manner of the ●●ist churches was received of him.  Churches, 
See Beda ecc. hist. l. 3. c. 25.  so costa●ntly (I will not say obstinately) retained of them, argueth plainly how that from thence came their first teachers and instructers in Christian religion. That by some heretic the said custom should be brought in after the Gospel planted, hath no likelihood. Doctrine is much more easy to be corrupted then discipline: the one is done, paulatim, by little and little, in corners, worketh most commonly upon the ignorant and weakest minds, and is carried in silence till it become great as it were unawares. But in discipline once established, there cannot been the lest alteration sine strepitu; none so simple but they take notice of it; and the wisest sort discern, that it is much better to endure some inconvenience in that kind, then to hazard the danger of change by innovation.  
Now although the contrary cannot appear, but that Damianus and Faganus, first, and after them Germanus and Lupus might endeavour the alteration of this usage concerning the observation of Easter, and we never hear any thing of the same; yet it is very probable, having their hands full enough otherwise, the matter being of no great importance, they would rather leave it unstirred, then by dealing with too many things at once, hazard the whole success of their enterprise.  
Neither is there any likelihood they could easily ha●e prevailed, if they had attempted any such innovation: Well they might have expected from our Countrymen, this answer of their motion out of Gratian, which in effect was afterward shaped unto Augustine and his followers: Ridiculum est & satis abhominabile dedecus, 
Di●●. 11.  ut traditiones quas antiquitus à patrib. suscepimus infringi patiamur. Or else this of S. Augustine, In his rebus de quibus nihil certistatuit divina Scriptura, 
Ad Casulansi Presbyterum.  mos populi Dei & instituta maiorum pro lege tuenda sunt: Or lasty thus with S. Hierom, Traditiones ecclesiasticae, praesertim quae fidei non officiant, 
Ad Lucianum.  ita obseruandae ut à maioribus traditae sunt, nec aliorum consuetudo aliorum contrario more subvertenda.  
It could not be denied unto them, that the Churches of Asia founded by S. john had been wont to hold their Easter the fourtéenth day of the moon: 
Luna. 14.  yea and much deal did at that present, celebrating it after the same manner that our Scots and Britain's did; neither could Wilfride deny the same in the solemn disputation held about that matter at Strenaeshalch (now called Whitby in Yorkshire) mentioned by Beda. Nay rather it is to be thought, 
Ecc. hist. lib. 3 cap. 25.  that the said order of celebrating that feast, was established by all or many of the Apostles in the counsel of jerusalem aforementioned; when, even as blood and things strangled were forbidden unto Christians, so happily this feast might be instituted in sort as aforesaid; all sending unto one and the self same end mentioned by S. Augustine in these words. 
* Aug. contra Faust. lib. 23. cap. 13.  Etsi hoc tunc Apostol● praecepera●t, ut ab animalium sanguine abstinerent Christiani, ne praefocatis carnib. vescerentur; eligisse mihi videntur pro tempore rem facilem, 
Opus fuit olim multa Christianis in du●gere quod senes ple●umque ad nost●●m religio●nem con●e●si fuerint, ideoque haud ●acile adduci po●●erint ut ●eme● receptum consi●●tudmem abijeerent. Nam Quo semel & imbuta &c.  & nequaquam obseruantib. oner●sam, in quacum Israelitis etiam gentes, propter angularem illum lapidem duos parietes in se condentem, aliquid communiter obseruarent simul & admonerentur, in ipsa arca No quando Deus hoc iussit, ecclesiam omnium gentium suisse praefiguratam, cuius facti prophetia, iam gentibus ad ●idem accedentibus, incipiebat impleri. Howbeit I will not deny, but the cause of all these things ceasing, these effects might then well have received alteration, as they now have done, and did for the most part in the time of S. Aug. who after a few words, addeth as followeth; Vbi ecclesia gentium talis effecta ●st ut in canullus carnalis Israelita apparent, quis iam hoc Christianus obseruet, ut turdos vel minutiores aviculas non attingat, nisi quarum sanguis effusus est, au● l●porem non edat, simanu a cervise percussus, nullo cruento vulnere occisus est? Et qui forte pauci adhuc tangeri ista formidant, a caeteris irridentur. And therefore, howsoever that Eastern custom was well altered; 
B. Rhenanus in tertul: de Coron: milit.  yet having a good ground of institution at the first, and so long a time of continuance; our Britan's had no reason over rashly to leave it, nor the preachers before mentioned to trouble themselves about so difficult a piece of work, having matters to deal in of fare greater weight, and more easy to manage; although (as before I said) well it may be, they endeavoured somewhat in that kind, which none of our writers have recorded.  
As for the first beginning of that usage here amongst us, First, it is manifest that it was not nuperrima exorta, no novelty lately sprung up, 
〈◊〉. hist. lib. 3. ●●p. 5●  howsoever Honorius the Bishop of Rome (who seemeth to say so in Beda) might be falsely informed; seeing it appeareth by the allegation of Colman, not denied by the adverse party, that it was practised by Columba and his successors for the space of 70. years before the time of the conference mentioned in the said Beda, and how long before that by other, no man is able to say. And theerefore except our adversaries can show us when and where it was brought in other wise, we have no reason but to think that it had his beginning amongst us together with Christian religion itself.  
In this point how the conversioner behaveth himself, how bustly he searcheth and how greedily he maketh advantage of the lest hold he can get, it is a world to see. One while he will make Pelagius the heretic author or that kind of observation, or else his fellow Celestius; Another while, he says the Britons fell upon it he can not tell how; and lastly he thinketh it probable that it was imparted unto them by the Scottish nation of Ireland, or of the Isles Hebrides. Mary how they should come by it he cannot tell without the help of two or three peradventures.  
If Pelagius or his fellow had been author of such an innovation, how can we think it possible that they which writ against him should never mention the same, or that it should not be condemned amongst other their heresies?  
As for the conceit of our deriving that usage from the Scots, it had been much more probable to have affirmed, that they had received it from us. Palladius was not the first preacher of Christ in Scotland, as many make him. For if Christian religion were generally received i● this Island, in long before the time of Palladius, as by many testimonies out of authors without exception it shall be proved; how could Scotland so great a part of the same remain still in the darkness of ignorance and Idolatry? And Ireland has undoubtedly for his first Apostle, Patrick, a student of that worthy college of Auallon or Glastonburie. So that we must say and maintain, joseph of Arimathaea the disciple of our Saviour, first brought unto this Island the light of the Gospel (if happily by some of the Apostles some kind of foundation were not laid before his coming) and that by his scholars and successors the doctrine and discipline by him taught, was delivered unto the Scottish nation, of Scotland first, and of Ireland afterward: for both those people of old were called Scots. All these things are delivered either by our adversaries themselves or by authors approved by them, as hath been partly showed heretofore, and hereafter by God's grace more at la●ge shall be.  
In the mean time before I end this chapter, 
Io: Naucler: vol: gener. 7.  I think it not amiss to remember, how that Nauclerus delivereth, Timothy, to whom Paul writ his Epistles, to have preached the Gospel unto King Lucius, and that he converted him and his people. But because amongst so many as writ the history of K. Lucius there is no one that I have met withal, who joineth with him in this report, and the times of their ayes agree not; I pass it over as a matter very unlikely if not impossible to be true, and therefore, unworthy further regard.   

CHAP. III  
IT seemeth that joseph and his fellows prou●●led little by their preaching, and therefore gave themselves at last unto ● monastical and solitary life in the Island of Auallon before mentioned. Yet it seemeth also, by some, rather likelihoods, and probable conjectures th●n clear testimonies, that our Britain about these times brought forth ●inerss Christians, as namely amongst the rest, Claudia Ruffina, 
Of Claudia Rufina.  a noble British lady, wife (as it is delivered) unto one Rufus Pudens a Senator of Rome whom S. Paul is thought to have mentioned in these words, 
2. Tim. 4.21.  Eubulus, Pudens, Linus, Claudia, and all the brethren salute thee. And the same Lady it was (as diverse of our writers take upon them to pronounce, 
Antiquit. Brit. Camden in Brit:  and surely not without great probability) whom Martial. the Poet so greatly praised for her beauty and virtues in these verses following, 
Bale cent: 2. c 26. S. Aug.  
Claudia caeruleis cùm fit Rufina Britannis  

Lib. 11. Eplg. 54. D● Clau: diamond Rufi●s.  Edita, our Latiae pectora plebis habet?  
Quale decus formae? Romana●, credere matres  
Italides possunt; Atthides esse suam:  
Dij be●e quod sancto peperit foecunda marit●  
Quot sperat generos, quotque puella nurus.  
Si place at superis ut coniuge gaudeat uno,  
Et semper natis gaudeat illatribus.  Whether it were one and the same woman that S. Paul so mentioned and Martial in these verses praised, and whether she were mother to Praxedes and Pudentiana two famous and godly virgins, I will not stand to dispute, as being little to the purpose we ha●e in hand: Only this I say, that these things are affirmed, but whether upon sufficient ground or not, I think it scarce worth the doing to examine.  
That her husband's name was Pudens, unto whom Marshal's Epigram hath relation, it may appear by another Epigram written as an Epithalamium by the same Poet at the time of their marriage beginning thus, 
Claudia Rufe meo ●ubet peregrina Pudenti &c. 
Lib: 4. Epi. 13.   Which also persuadeth me that neither she nor her husband could be the first intertainers of the Apostles in Rome (as by an outworn tradition the conversioner goeth about to prove) being married young (so the Epigram purporteth) and that as it seemeth in the beginning of Domitian; except happily the said Epigram (as often it falleth out in those cases) were made long before it was published, or some time after their marriage. Again, that the same Pudens was a Christian, we have a great presumption in the former Epigram, where for his virtuous carriage he calleth him sanctus maritus; but greater in another of the same Martial, wherein he yieldeth him thanks for persuading him to amend his writings that for obscenity and lasciviousness are in deed not to been endured by Christian cares; And this it is, 
Lib. 7. Ep. 10.  
Cogis me calamo, manisque nostra  
Emendare meos Pudens libellos.  
OH quàm me nimiùm probas amasque  
Qui vis archetypas habere nugas.   
To writ therefore that which for mine own part I am persuaded to be the truth in this matter; I should conjecture, first, the aforesaid tradition to be utterly vain and untrue: Secondly, that Pudens and Claudia were two young persons, but faithful Christians, and at that time unmarried when S. Paul writ the second Epistle unto Titus, which was in the last year of Nero, as all men suppose that I have read except Baronius: Then that their religion was a means which did conciliare nuptias, did work their conjunction in marriage; for (as S. Bernard saith) amor spiritualis citò transit in carualem, if happily we may call that carnal love which aimeth but at holy Matrimony: And lastly, that they were married in the latter end of Vespasian, or about the beginning of Domitian, & continued together till the reign of Nerua, under whom (if not sooner) it is evident that his 11. book of Epigrams was published: Which being from the time we ●●nde that couple first mentioned by S. Paul some 26. years, Claudia might well been a comely matron about 40. years of age (what if it were 50.) when Marshal praised her beauty in his last Epigram; which happily might been written some years sooner, when her beauty was more fresh than now, though now then fresh in memory.  

Britain●'s a refuge for Christians.  Well howsoever it was with them, of these times we speak of I doubt not we may use the words of Cassiodorus concerning a later age: Superstite adhuc Constantio, &c. Constantius (Chlorus) yet reigning it was not counted unlawful (saith he) for those to be Christians that dwelled beyond Italy and France, 
Tripartit: hist: l. 1. c. 7.  as in Britain or near the Pireney mountains and so to the Western Ocean. Whereby undoubtedly it came to pass, that many professing Christ, not daring to abide near unto the heart of the Empire (as in Italy, France or some other of the nearest provinces) made choice of our Britain & some other remote places (though then very barbarous) where to lead their lives in such sort, as they might enjoy liberty of conscience.  
In the number of these, I may well suppose A. Rufus Pudens before mentioned to be one, who after the time of his marriage, travailed to these Northern parts of the world as it is plain by these verses following 

Martial: ad A. Pudentem lib: 6 Epig: 58.  Cernere Parrhasios dum te iwat Aule Triones  
Cominus & Schythicisydera far poli,  
O quam penè tibi Stygias ego raptus ad undas  
Elysiae vidi nubila fusca plagae?  
Quamuis lassa tuos quaerebant lumina vultus  
Atque erat in gelido plurimus ore Pudens.  
Si mihi lanificae ducunt non pulla sorores,  
Stamina, nec surdos nox habet ista Deos;  
Sospite me sospes, latias reveheris ad urbes  
Et referes pilipraemia clarus eques.  By means of these kind, of men (adding their helps unto the successors of joseph and his disciples) I suppose it came to pass that Lucius a King of this country, 
King Lucius his conversion.  was drawn to a liking of Christian religion: Concerning whose conversion, I will endeavour to set down, first the causes, secondly the manner, and thirdly the sequel and effect of the same.  
For the causes, besides them above mentioned I find another touched in Galf. Monumethensis, where he saith Sernaverant mentem eius miracula quae tyrones Christi per diversas nationes faciebant. 
Lib: 5. c. 19  He become well inclined through the miracles which were reported to be wrought by the soldiers of Christ in diverse countries.  
The same motive it was, that wrought in M. Aurelius the Emp: if not a favourable affection toward Christians, yet a stay of their persecutions, when that, rain was procured for his thirsting host by the prayers of Christians, with thunder and lightning that destroyed the enemies; for which cause he not only honoured the legion which consisted of them with the name of Thaumaturgus (as you would say the lightning legion) but also gave straight charge upon pain of death throughout all his Empire, 

Tertul: in Apol: c. 6.  
Euseb: Eccl: hist. lib. 5. c. 5.   that no man should dare to accuse any Christian for his religion. So hath Tertulliam, and out of him Eusebius, delivered.  
This (saith Baronius) was declared unto Lucius by the Emperor's Ambassador, 
Baron. To. 2.  who also shown him, how great numbers were daily converted unto Christ even in the city of Rome and that not of the meanest sort; two senators of great account (Trebellius and Pertinax) being of that number.  
All this notwithstanding, these seeds of the Gospel had proved but badly (we may suppose) had not God as it were made way for their growth, by pulling up the weeds of that so long continued superstition of the Druids. Augustus' 
* Suet: in Claud.  the Emperor having forbidden unto the Romans only the excercise of that religion, 
Plin: nat: hist: lib: 30. c. 1.  Tiberius afterward unto the Frenchmen; Claudius his next successor save one about the year of Christ 50. (as much as in him lay) quite abolished the same. So Suetonius witnesseth But a short space could not extirpate a superstition that had taken so deep root. 
In vita Claud: cap: 25.   
It continued therefore, notwithstanding all the Romans could do, till about these times. For Pliny speaking of it some 50. years after the death of Claudius, 
Vbi sup.  useth these words, Britannia hodie que eam attonite celebratt Antis ceremonijs, ut dedisse Persis videri possit. The Britaynes to this day do use and follow it, with such admiration and so many ceremonies, as though they had first taught it unto the Persians. But Marcus Antonius a virtuous prince, not enduring the barbarity of that superstition, by his public edict utterly at last suppressed & abolished the same; So I find delivered by some late 
Antiqui●at. Britan.  writers, who I doubt not have their authority in other more ancient, though myself (I must confess) have not light upon it.  
The pulling up of these weeds (as before I said) gave good occasion unto the seeds of the Gospel, heretofore sown in this Realm (as hath been declared) but to small purpose, now at last to spring and bring forth fruit. Lucius and his people being forced to forsake their ancient religion, were easily induced to harken unto the preaching of the truth. Thus much for the causes of his conversion.  
Now concerning the manner and final accomplishment of the same, the first notice I find worth regarding, in which Beda affordeth us, who I presume had it out of the old Mar●yloges, whereof some undoubtedly are very ancient; but they have received from time to time so many additions and alterations, (
In precap. dicen l●ad Martyrol c. 8.  Baronius and 
Mola●n praef: r. ad Vsuardun. Ecc. hist. lib. 1. cap. 4.  Molanus do both acknowledge it:) as I discern not what we may accounted in them either ancient or true. The words of Beda are these: Anno ab incarnatione Domini, &c. The year of Christ's incarnation, 56. M. Ant. Verus, the fourteenth Emperor from Augustus began his government together with Aur: Commodus his brother. In whose time, Eleutherius a holy man, sitting Bishop of the Roman Church; Lucius a King of the Brittanes writ unto him his letters, praying that by his appointment and direction, he might be made a Christian. And presently he obtained the effect of his godly desire: from which time, the Brittanes, until the reign of Diocletian, inviolably held the true faith uncorrupted in peace and quietness. Thus much Beda.  
Concerning this matter, Vsuardus our neighbour that writ his Martyrology at the commandement of Carolus Magnus, about the year 800. hath nothing at all: but that which Baronius calleth the true Roman martyrologue, addeth further unto that of Beda, that Eleuthersus sent into Britain Damianus and Fugatius, who baptised the said King Lucius, 
In 7. Kal. jun.  his wife also, ac●o●um fere populum, and in a manner all the people of the Landlord The history of Landaff, (commonly called the book of S. Teilo) saith, (that which Baronius also delivereth) how that the messengers sent unto Eleutherius, were named Eluanus and Meduinus: and that propter eloquentiam & scientiam in sacris Scriptures, in regard of their eloquence and knowledge in the Scriptures, Eluanus was by the said Eleutherius consecrated a Bishop, and Meduinus appointed a Doctor or teacher.  
The Author of the book called Antiquitates Britannicae, out of Capgrave, and Bale out of Leland; report, how that Medwin was by birth a Dutchman, but as for Eluan, he was a Britain brought up in the College or Monastery of Auallon amongst the Disciples and successors of joseph of Arimathaea; and had dispersed through the wild fields of Britain those first seeds of the Gospel sowed by the said joseph.  
Whether Lucius were baptised by these men, or some other sent by Eleutherius, it is not easily to be discerned. The history of Landaff aforesaid with diverse other deliver, that it was done by Eluan and Medwyn: But by most it is affirmed, how that Elutherius sent with these two before named, two other, to order the state of the Church, who had the honour of performing that office.  
The one of them is called by some Damianus, by other Dwanus, and by other again Deruianus, Derunianus, Dimianus, Divianus, and Donatianus. Neither is the agreement much better about the name of the other; who is sometimes termed Faganus, and sometimes Fugatius.  
Concerning the time also of this conversion, there is much difference amongst writers: The history of Landaff saith it was anno 156. (in which year Galfr. Monumeth: says, the said King died.) Nauclerus also setteth down the same time, and so doth a Manuscript containing a story in Latin (but without the Author's name) now remaining in my custody. Nennius reporteth the messengers aforesaid were sent to Rome the year 163. marry not to Eleutherius, but to Euaristus. Another ancient Chronicle of mine written in English (a large history but nameless also, 
In lib. de Antiq. Glast. Mon ) appoints for the time of this conversion the year 164. W. of Malmsburie concerning this matter hath these words, Fluxerunt anni ab adventu, &c. From the coming of the disciples of S. Philip into Britain unto the time that Phaganus, and Derwianus arrived here, there passed 103. years, by which reckoning it must fall out, they came the year 165. Henricus de Erfordia says it was the year 169. Marianus Scotus 177. Bale 179. Polydore Virgil, 182. Baronius 183. The history of the Church of Rochester 185. Flores historiarum. 187. & lastly Martinus Polonus (to trouble the reader with no more) the year of Christ, 188.  
Whensoever it was that this good Prince received the faith of Christ; so it fell out (our histories say) that not only his wife and family accompanied him in that happy course, but Nobles also and commons, Priests and people, high and low, even all the people of this land which we now call England: And that generally all their Idols where then defaced; the temples of them converted into Churches for the service of God; the liuings of their idolatrous Priests appointed for the maintenance of the Priests of the Gospel, and that in stead of the 25. Flamines, or high Priests of their Idols, there were ordained 25. Bishops; as also for 3. Archflamines 3. Archbishops, whereof one was seated at London, another at York, and a third at Carlion in Monmonthshire.  
Now whereas many of these points are (and not without good cause) called into question; it shall not be amiss, to spend some time in debating & discussing of the same. First it is made a doubt whether ever there could be any such King as Lucius or no. 
a 
In Britannia &c. imperium eius recusantib. provinci lib. quae omna per duces seda●a sunt.  
Ael. Lamprid. in Commodo: Pe●tinax ●n Britannia seditiones come. pescuit. Capitol. in Pertinace.   In this very season that is appointed by our writers to the reign of Lucius, the Romans possessed Britain quietly, as may appear by all the Roman writers, to wit, during the times of M. Antonius and Commodus: and long before this, Britain was wholly subdued unto the Romans, and brought under th● soruie of a Province, to wit, in the time of Domitian, as 
b In fastis an ab vib. cond. 838. Christi. 86.  W. Malmsbury hath delivered, and amongst later writers, two men of great judgement, 
⸫ 
In Martyro: ad diem 26. Maij.  
De Rom. in Britannia.   Baronius, and Master Camden: which is partly confirmed by Tacitus, 
* Redactaque paulatim in formam provinciae proxima pars Britanniae. Tacit. in vit. Agric. Romanorum inaccessa loca Christo vero subdita. T●it. Adu. judaeus.  delivering, that a great part of it was reduced into the form of a Province as aforesaid, in the time of Claudius. These things being so, how should a King have any government here?  
For answer whereof, first; I say, it appeareth notably by the testimony of Tertullian and Origen, 
Quando terra Britannia ante adventum Christum in unius dei consensit religionem? Orig. ho 4. in E●●●h.  who both lived in these times, that our Britain did then profess the faith of Christ, although when they first received it, be not by them specified. Then furthermore I say with Tacitus, 
In vita Agric.  speaking of Cogidunus a King of our Britain it was Vetus ac in pridem recepta populi Romani consuetudo, ut haberet instrument a seruitutis & Reges, An old fashion and long since put in ure by the Romans; to have Kings the instruments of their tyranny.  
Asia minor, in a manner all, after Mithridates and Antiochus were overthrown, was brought into the perfect form of a Province: Yet long after that, some petty kings reigned in diverse parts of it. He that will take the pains to read but one chapter of josephus, 
Antiq. lib. 18, cap. 11.  shall found mention of no less than five Kings of so many several places in Asia; to wit, of Sigerammes King of the Emifeni; of Archelaus king of Cappadocia, of Antiochus king of the Comageni; of Herod and Agrippa, the one brother, the other son to Agrippa King of the jews, the which were, one after the t'other, kings of Chaleis; and lastly of Alexander king of Lesis in Cilicia, by the appointment of Vespasian: all which reigned, either in or after the time of Augustus.  
But this in this case I have observed, that upon every change the jurisdiction and authority lightly was some what diminished, and the precinct of the government lissened by cautoning out the territory of the same into several portions and quillets, till at last the name and memory of kingly government was quite extinguished. Hereof we have an example in Herod the great king of the jews, 
jos Ant, jud. l. 17. c. 17.  a man so greatly in favour with Augustus, as he gave him leave by his last will and testament to bequeath his kingdom to whom he list; which thing he did, appointing unto the same Archelaus his son. Howbeit, he being dead, the said Augustus allowed unto Archelaus only the tone half of that his Father possessed, denying unto him the name & title of king; and bestowed the other half upon Philip and Antipas his brethren, (whom he made Tetrarches) of the which too Philip dying shortly after, his portion was added to the government of Syria.  
This and many other like examples persuade me, 
Lucius but a petty King.  that Lucius was never king of all Britain (so long after the conquest of the same) but rather happily of some principal thereof.  

Vide, p. 35.  To this opinion I am the rather induced, because if we believe what hath been written by Caesar, Tacitus, Suetonius and other authors of credit; it cannot but appear unto us, that our Britain was never wont to be governed by one Monarch, except peradventure, that upon a pinch and at a time, by occasion of some foreign invasion, all the cantons of the same might happily combine themselves together under one captain; as many of them did under Cassivellanus upon the arrival of julius Caesar, when as in a small territory near London, there were at that time no less than five Kings, 
Com. Caes. l. 5  whom Caesar nameth, to wit, beside the said Cassivellanus, Cingetorix, Caruilius, Taximagulus, and Segonax; to whom also I think we may add, Mandubratius, king of the Trinobantes.  

Tacit. Annal. lib. 12.  So in the time of Claudius Caractacus king of the Silures●, or Southwales; he stood up and had the managing of martial affairs against Ostorius and other Roman captains; when as beside him, there were many other Princes in the country. Cartismanda (as Tacitus witnesseth) ruled the brigants, and Venutius the jugantes; and of Caractacus the said Tacitus reporteth, that multa eum ambigua, multa prospera extulerunt, ut caeteros Britannorum imperatores praemineret; that many doubtful, and many prosperous chances (not his regal or monarchical authority) had made him to be esteemed above all other leaders of the Britanes. 
* 
Domicae gen●tes, capti Reges. Tac. in vit Agr.  
Ad●maginem bellicam & deditionem Britanniae regum cap. 1.  
Iwenal. lib. 1. sat. 4.   Tacitus in Agricola, and Suetonius in the life of Claudius, do both mention Reges Britanniae, the Kings of the Brittanes. And so in my conceit doth Iwenal in these words: 
Regem aliquem capies, aut de temone Britanno  
Excidet arviragus.  Where in my understanding he seemeth to say, thou shalt take prisoner one king or another of the Brittanes, or else at the lest arviragus shall been thrown down from his seat of government. But my principal argument in this case is, that no man I suppose, is able to show, by any monument 500 year old, that ever before the Romans time, either Britain, or so much as that part sometime (as they say) called Loegria, 
●●w Bishops in Britain till the c●mming of Germanus and Lupus.  now England, was under the perpetual government of one man.  
Another thing now that seemeth unlikely to me in the foresaid report concerning king Lucius, is, the multitude of Bishops and Bishoprics that are said to be ordained at that time. In the counsel of Arles— which was the year 325. mention is made of one Restitutus a Britain Bishop not entitled to any certain See, but only called Britanniarum Episcopus. And even so likewise after him Fastidius is mentioned of Gennadius by the same stile. 
In Catal. ece. script●●pud Hieron.  Which being considered, together with the rare and seldom mention that we found of British Bishops, whose antiquities I have hunted after with all diligence; I cannot but rest persuaded, that our Britain had very few Bishops, until the coming over of Germanus and Lupus to suppress the Pelagian heresy; concerning which matter, I think it vot amiss to ofter unto the reader that which I found in our history of Landaff.  
Ad haeresim Pelagianam confutandam, sanctus Germanus Episcopus & Lupus, a Galliae antistitibus ad Britannos missi sunt. Saepe tamen ante missis legatis a Britannis adeos, implorantibus auxilium contratam execrabile periculum; quia pravae doctrinae haereticorum non acquiescebant, neque tamen consundere valebant. Postquam praedictiseniores Pelagianam haeresim extirpaverant, Episcopos pluribus in locis Britannia consecraverunt. Super omnes autem Britannos dextralis partis Britannia, beatum Dubritium, summum doctorema Rege & ab omni parochia electum Archiepiscopum, consecraverunt. Hac dignitate ei a a Germano & Lupo data; constituerunt ei Episcopalem sedem concessu Mourici Regis, Principum, cleri & populi, apud podium Lantavi in honore S. Petri Apostoli fundatans & cum funbus istis &c. To confute the Pelagian heresy, Saint German a Bishop and one Lupus, were sent into Britain by the prelate's of France, when as many times before the Brittanes had sent their messengers to crave aid against so execrable a danger; because neither they could like of the naughty doctrine of the heretics, nor yet were able to overthrew the same. After the said elders had rooted out the Pelagian heresy, they consecrased Bishops in many places of Britain. Over all the Brittanes dwelling on the right side of Britain, they consecrated for Archbishops S. Dubritius, who was chosen for the supreme Doctor, by the King and all the Diocese. This dignity being bestowed upon him by Germanus and Lupus, they, with the consent of Mouric the King, the Nobility, Clergy and people, appointed his see to be at the manner of Lantavi, and founded the same there, to the honour of S. Peter, bounding the territories thereof in this wise. &c. This was about the year of Christ 430. about which time also (or somewhat later) Palladius (who is falsely said to have been the first Preacher unto the Scottish nation) did first appoint Bishops and ordain Bishoprics in Scotland, 
Rer. Scotic. l. 5 Reg. 42.  as Buchanan hath delivered.  
Upon these testimonies, I reason thus; If before these times we had so many Bishops, Bishoprickes, and Archbishoprickes, how cometh it to pass, that in no monument whatsoever, we find any name or mention of any Bishop of this land, saving some few that (as we say) had their see at London? and if so many sees had been furnished before, what occasion had Germanus and Lupus to consecrated so many Bishops as in the report of the history of Landaff before mentioned is related.  

Bishops in steal ●f Flamines an absurd conceit.  But there is nothing more absurd in this history, than the imagination of fitting the sees of Bishops and Archbishops according to the place and number of the Flamines forsooth, and Archflamines of the pagan. A devise so childish and ridiculous as I cannot but wonder that any man of learning and judgement should approve it: and yet I perceive not any that have gainsaid it, before Master Doctor Su●cliff; but contrariwise diverse both ancient and learned are to be found, that have partly broathed, and partly applauded the same.  
Of this number I accounted especially two, The one is Fenestella; whose testimony were very ancient, if he were that historiographer whom Pliny 
De sac. Rom. cap. 5.  so often mentioneth. But he died (as the said Pliny witnesseth Nat. hist. lib. 33. c. 11.) in the last year of Tiberius the Emperor: so that it could not be he that writ the book now extant De Magistratibus sacerdotijsque Rom. except he have been much corrupted and altered: For thus he writeth; Vt nostrum inter sacerdotum gradus non nihil interest, ut Episcopum, Archiepi●copum, Cardinalem, Patriarcham, & Metropolitanum; Ita apud illos (Gentiles) Flaminum Protoflaminum & Archiflaminum diff●rentiam fuisse idone●●estes sunt. It is sufficiently to be proved (saith he) that as amongst us there is difference between the degrees of our Priests, as Bishops, Archbishops, Cardinals, Patriarches and Metropolitans; so, likewise there was difference between the Flamines, Protoflamines, & Archflamines of the Gentiles. But all men know, that it was many a year after the death of Tiberius, before diverse of these titles were heard of amongst Christians. By which, as also, for that he citeth in diverse places A. Gellius, who lived a hundred years after the death of Tiberius; it is manifest, that he is some later counterfeit that is author of the Fenestella that we have.  
But to say no more of the man, his opinion (whatsoever he were) is manifestly false. No man I dare affirm is able to show out of any ancient writer or other authentical monument, that ever there was any such office amongst the Gentiles as Archiflamen or Protoflamen. Look who list in that volume of ancient inscriptions published of late by Gruterus. Scaliger and other: He may there find oftentimes mentioned Flamen for a man, and Flaminica for a woman Priest; but of Archflamen, Protoflamen or any other like, altum silentium.  
Now, to leave Fenestella; the other defender of this conceit, is Gratian, whom I do●ht not we may accounted the first author of the same. True it i●, that having first delivered it as his own opinion in 
* Dist. 21. c. Decretis. Dist. 80. c. In illis.  one place; afterwards he citeth for the same, Clement a Pope; wherein either he abuseth us in citing that which never was written; oh himself is abused by some sergeant Clement; or else we shall be able to allege this for an instance, that a Pope may err and be deceived as well as an other mortal man.  
For beside (as before I have alleged) not so much as the name of Archflamen or Protoflamen is to be found in any author or monument of credit before his time; it is manifest, that diverse cities had many Colleges of Priests & consequently many Flamens. 

In lib. de lingua Lat.  
De sac. Rom. c. 5.   Marcus Varro sufficiently witnesseth the same, affir●●●●ming (which Fenestella taketh knowledge of) totidem Flaminibus, quot Deos colerent, veteres usos, That the ancients used to have for every one of their Gods a Flamine. They had for jupiter Dialem; for Romulus Quirinalem, for Vulcan Vulcanalem, for Mars Martialem, and so of the rest. Yea after they grew into a custom of making their Emperor's Gods being once deceased, they also allotted unto every one of them their Flamine, Augustus had Augustalem. Vesp. Flavialem, or gentis Flaviae, Traiane Traianalem, &c. Whereupon when this inconvenience grew, that the number of Colleges, Priests, and temples daily increasing, they discerned that shortly the whole city of Rome would not be able to contain them: for saluing that sore, they used this device that now I shall declare unto you.  

Hist. l. 3.  The people of Smyrna (as themselves do boast in Tacitus) would needs make a God of the city of Rome, and accordingly built in honour thereof a Temple● appointing unto the same with great solemnity, Priests, sacrifices, and all kind of Divine worship. This gross and absurd flattery of theirs, being yet notwithstanding well accepted by the Romans; in many other parts of the world, the same practice was taken up by and by, and is worthily taxed by Prudentius, in these words 
— Colitur nam sanguine & ipsa  

Prudentius.  More Deae, nomenque lociceu numen adorant.   
The examples of so many other, at last stirred up the Romans themselves to do the like. But fearing it would not so well become the Majesty and gravity of that state, to attribute not only life, but divinity, unto a company of release walls and houses; somewhat to countenance the m●●ter, as also at once to make a stay of the immoderate and da●●-growing number of temples and colleges; they devised, to ●●ild one only more, and to dedicated the same, to the new made Goddess the city of Rome, and together with her also, to all the Emperors that had been, or hereafter should be deified, ca●ling it Templum Romae, Et Augg. and this was done at the charge of Adrian the Emp. as Dio hath delivered. 
In vita Hadr.   
Yea it seemeth also (to note by the way) that another Temple was then likewise built unto all the Empresses consecrated after their death. For amongst a number of ancient inscriptions to be seen in the book before mentioned, (where we found memorial of diverse women, priests of several wives, daughters, and sisters of Emperors, whom before that time these Godmakers had registered amongst the numbers of their Goddesses,) there is one, wherein one Vsia is termed a Priest, divarum (and I suppose it is to be understood Augustarum) the copy wheof is as followeth.  
Upon this occasion it came to pass, that there was no place of any reckoning in the Roman Empire which was unfurnished of his temple dedicated to the city of Rome and divis Augg. which must have their college of Priests and so their Flamine; as by the great number of old inscriptions daily to be seen, and witnessing the same, it may appear. And then lightly they had also their temple for some one of the Emperors or other, as Camalodunum had of Claudius, which in like sort had as the other, their Flamine &c. 
Tacit. Annal. 14.  Now whereas the same cities they had also temples built before unto other gods; Carleon for example had one of Diana, London another of Diana likewise, which by testimony of authentical monuments is clearly to be proved: so that one and the same city had for the most part many Flamines, and namely Rome not so few I ween as 100 how is it possible I pray you, that there should be any manner of proportion at all between our Bishops and their Flamines; they having diverse Flamines to almost every town, and we one Bishop not so much as for every whole shire? and so much for that matter.  
It is time for me now to say somewhat of a certain Epistle written (as we find delivered) by Eleutherius Bishop of Rome unto King Lucius. The copy of which Epistle was first found (for aught I can discern) in an old Chronicle entitled Brut●●, amongst certain laws or statutes of the Saxons. The occasion thereof, was, that Lucius sometime after his conversion (but whether before or after his baptism appeareth not) made request unto Eleutherius to sand him some kind of abstract of the Roman laws, whereby he might establish a settled order of government in his dominions. Now whereas the Druids, they were the judges of all matters 
* Caes● con. l. 6. F●re de omnib. controversijs publicis privatisque constituunt, & si quod est admissum facinus, si caedes facta, si de haereditate, de ●inibus controuersia est, ijde decerunt praemia poenasque constituunt. Fox. pag. Contra Hard. fo. 119.  both spiritual and temporal; the abolishing of them, made an alteration, in politic matters as well as ecclesiastical, or concerning religion. So that, the cause of reformation in both kinds being one and the self same, I see no reason why we should not think, that the remedy of both was likewise sought at once. And true it is, that the author of the book called Antiquitates Britannicae, affirmeth, how that Eluan and Medwin made the foresaid motion for the Roman laws at their being with Eleutherius before the baptism of Lucius and then received answer. So doth Mr. Fox: And the reverend father of happy memory Bishop jewel seemeth to be of the same opinion. Yet because the authors of our great Chronicle (Holinshead and the rest) deliver, not only that this motion was made after the Baptism of Lucius; but also ●etting down precisely the particular time, do say it was in the third year after his conversion; I will not take upon me to pronounce either tone way or t'other, but leave it unto the reader's judgement and discretion to determine of.  
The Epistle, whensoever written, is as here ensueth together with the title of the same, although I must acknowledge that I find great variety in the diversity of copies, some containing much more than others.  
Anno Domini 169. a passione Christi, scripsit D. Eleutherius Papa, Lucio Regi Britanny ad correctionem Regis & procerum regni. &c.  
PEtistis a nobis leges Romanas & Caesaris vobis transmitti, quibus in regno Britanniae uti volui●tis. Leges Romanas & Caesaris semper reprobare possumus, legem D●● nequaquam. Suscepistis enim nuper miseratione divina in regno Britanniae legem & ●idem Christi. Habetis penes vos in regno utramque paginam: Ex illis Dei gratia per concilium regni vestrisume legem●, & per illem Dei patientia vestrum reges Britanniae regnum. Vicarius vero Dei estis in regno iuxta prophetam Regen, Domini est terra & plenitudo eius, orbis terrarum & universi qui inhabitant in eo; & rursum iuxta prophetam Regem, dilexisti iustitiam & od●●ti iniquitatem, propterea unxit te Deus tuus ol●o laetitiae prae consortibus tuis; & rursu●● iuxta prophetam regem, Deus iudicium tuum &c. Non enim iudicium, neque iustitiam Caesaris; Filij enim regis gentes Christianae, & populi regnisunt quisub vestra protectione & regno i● pace degant & consistant, iuxta evangelium; Qemadmodum gallina congrega● p●llos sub alis &c. Gentes vero regni Britanniae & populi vestri sunt, & quos debetis in unum ad concordiam & pacem & ad fidem & ad legem Christi & ad sanctam ecclesiam congregare, revocare, fovere, manutenere, protegere, regere, ut possitis cum eo regnare in eternum, cuius Vicarius estis in regno pradicto, qui cum patre & ●ilio &c.  
That is.  
The year of our Lord 169. after the passion of Christ Eleutherus the Pope written unto Lucius King of Britain, to the reformation and amendment of the King & the Nobles of the Kingdom, &c.  
YOU require of us the Roman laws and the Emperors to be sent over to you which you would practise and put in ure within your realm. The Roman laws and the Emperors we may ever reprove, but the law of God we may not. You have received of late through God's mercy in the Kingdom of Britaine●'s the law and faith of Christ; ye have with you within the realm both parts of the Scriptures. Out of them by God's grace with the council of your realm take ye a law, and by that law through God's sufferance rule your kingdom of Britain. For you be God's Vicar in your Kingdom. The Lords is the earth and the fullness of the world and all that devil in it. And again according to the Prophet that was a King, thou hast loved righteousness and hated iniquity, therefore hath God anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows, and again according to the same prophet, OH God give judgement unto the King and thy righteousness unto the King's son, &c. He said not the judgement and righteousness of the Emperor, but thy judgement and righteousness. The King's sons be the Christian people and folk of the realm, which be under your government and live and continued in peace within your Kingdom as the Gospel saith, Like as the hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, so doth the King his people. The people and folk of the realm of Britain be yours, whom if they be divided, ye aught to gather in concord and peace, to call them to the faith and law of Christ, to cherish and to maintain them, to rule and govern them, so as you may reign everlastingly with him whose Vicar ye are, which with the father and the son &c.  
This copy I find thus set down (for the Latin) in the book● called Antiquitates Britannicae. But in Mr. Fox his English copy, I find moreover added after the word (govern them) this that followeth, and to defend them always from such as would do them wrong, from malicious men & enemies. A King hath his name of ruling and not of having a realm. You shall be a King while you rule well; but if you do otherwise, the name of a King shall not remain with you, and you shall lose it, which God forbidden. The almighty God grant you so to rule the realm of Britain, that you may reign with him for ever whose Vicar you be in the Realm.  
Against the title of this Epistle the conversioner taketh exception, and namely concerning the date, which (he saith) falleth out to be certain years after the death of Eleutherius; wherein if there were a mistaking, me thinks it should not be so much wondered at; seeing that, of 12. several stories (which I have before recited, all written concerning King Lucius his conversion) no less than 11. do manifestly err in the time thereof, for that, of them, there is never a one that agreeth with the other.  

Correctio regis &c. mistaken by N D.  Notwithstanding this so great a maim and imperfection as he accounteth it; see how ready he is to make his advantage of the same, and to scrape together any riffraffe whatsoever for the heightening of his Babel; taking occasion (and that a poor one God wots) to prove out of the same, the superiority of the Pope over Princes. Etiam monstra & portentosi partus prosunt (saith Ulpian) With them that are childless, 
De verb: & reissig: Quaeret aliquis.  monsters and mishapen creatures are well accepted, for children. And surely, had he not great want of proofs otherwise, this would well have been spared, wherein he hath showed, either great malice, or ignorance more gross than I can think to be in the man. For translating corrigere, to correct: he goes about to make Lucius and his Nobility, like school boys before their master; to be subject to the correction of Pope Eleutherius.  
As it possible that N.D. should be so ignorant, as to thinks that corrigere, did always import a superiority? When Simo said to his servant Daw●'s: 
Terent: An●l: Act. 3. s●. 3.  corrigere mihi guatum porrò enitere; belike he gave him authority over his son to correct him, that is, according to the ordinary signification of our English word to chastise and to punish him. If a shepherd seeing a King ready to go out of his way, do put him into the right; I trow it may be said of him, past●r reg●m correxit, and yet it will not follow that the shepherd had any either superiority, or authority over him. In this case it was even so: Eleutherius seeing King Lucius to go astray in the way of error, correxit reg●m, like a good pastor he reform the error of the King; and to use the words of Tully, Philosophianines veterem correxit et emendavit, by refining in him the old British Philosophy & taking away the dregss of the Druids, 
Cic●de finib: lib: 4.  he endeavoured to bring him to the knowledge of true wisdom, even of our Saviour Christ, that is become unto us 
* 1. Cor. 1.24. & 30. Col. 2.3.  wisdom, and in whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge. And therefore, allowing for good, the word (correctio) in the title of this Epistle; we will yet acknowledge and maintain, that the english word correction, upon Kings and Princes, is, and not without cause, in these days, (in which the light of the truth shineth more brightly than in former ages) right odious, especicially from Clergy men, that should be examples unto others of obedience and humility.  
The time was, when the noble and victorious King, Henry the second submitted himself unto the correction of the monks of Canterburis; 
Virgis corporaliter castigatus. Neubri gensis, l. 2. c. 34  by receiving upon his naked body stripes, at the hands of every one of them: And so King john, his son was induced to resign his crown at the Pope's appointment, not receiving the same again, but upon such conditions as pleased the Pope in his good nature to afford; which were such; as a good whipping peradventure had been more tolerable. To say nothing of the old Henry's, Othoes, Frederikes, and other Princes of other Nations, what disciplings they have received at the hands of the Popes of former times: these of our age may seem yet to say with Nero, 
Sueton. in Ner. cap. 37.  Principium nemi●e 〈◊〉 scisse quid sibiliceret: Not Popes before us knew their own authority. For going an ac● further th●n their predecessors, they so correct Princes, 
Medicos admovebat qui cunctan●es continuo curatent. Ita enim vocabat venas mother 〈◊〉 gratia iucidere. Suet. ibidem. Bulla Pij quinti.  as the said Nero was w●nt to cure his Senators that is, by cutting their throats. Parry was set a work after that sort to cure our late Queen Elizabeth, ● by whom of the Cardinal de Como it is no question: But that he was but a conduit to convey this medicine from the Pope, it may partly appear by the words of that Pope's predecessor; Volumus & inbensui, &c. We will and command all the subjects of Queen Elizabeth to take arms against her, and to what end but to destroy her? Henry the third of France was so cured by Clement the jacobin, (if we may say the Aposthecary cureth) for he alas did but minister the potion. The recipe was written by them that say, 
* Lib. de abd. Hen. 3. Greg. de valen. Q To. 3. d●●p. 1. cue 11.  Tyrannum occidere honestum est, &c. It is lawful to kill a tyrant: And again, Si vita priu●ri possint. &c. If they may be bereaved of their lives, how much more of their living and government? But his breath and spirit no doubt it was from whom came the first direction that at Rome commended it at last, tanquam rarum, insigne & memorabile facinus, for a rare, 
Xistus 5. in orat: habita in consist. Sept: 2. 1589.  worthy and memorable exploit. And how likely it is, that our late intended drench of gunpowder was brewed at the same place, ad correctionem Regis & procerum regni, to correct with a vengeance or (to use Nero his phrase) to cure at once the King and all the governors of the Kingdom; I shall but refer me to the book heretofore published concerning the arraignment of Garnet the jesuite.  
Well, whatsoever be the opinion of N. D. the conversioner in this case, or of his Masters at Rome, that will needs be the successor of Eleutherius; we will say with Eleutherius (that which in deeds as well as in words they deny, howsoever they cloak it) how that our Princes in their several dominions, they are the Vicars & Lieutenants immediate of God, subject unto none other but God himself; & that therefore if aught be amiss in them, we aught to use no other weapons in dealing with them but our tongues, namely and especially in praying for them, saying with an ancient Father, arma Christianorum process & lachrymae; 
Ambros. epist. 34.  The weapon's of us Christians in this case are none other, than prayers and tears. And so much for this Epistle of Eleutherius.  
Now to proceed in our story, it is recorded by most of our writers (in a manner all) that King Lucius having founded many Churches, and afforded unto them many possessions, with great privileges; be at the last departed this life in peace and was buried at Gloucester, the 14. year after his Baptism as some say; the tenth as other, and again (as some other will have it) the fourth. Whereby it may appear, how greatly they are deceived that affirm, 
R. Vitus.  how King Lucius after a certain space forsaking his kingdom, become a Clergy man, and preaching the Gospel in diverse countries of France and Germany, suffered martyrdom at last at a place called Curiac.  
When and wheresoever he died, great cause have we with all thankfulness to celebrated the memory of this excellent Prince: by whom God did not only bl●sse this land with the knowledge of his truth, but in such sort did it, as thereby he hath purchased unto the same the title of primogenita Ecclesia the most ancient and first-begotten of all the Churches in the world, 
Sabellic: Enn: 7. lib: 5.  for that (as Sabellicus hath well noted) although Christ was preached elsewhere privately in many other nations long before; yet, omnium proninciarum prima Britannia, publicitus Christi nomen recepit; Of all nations it was the first that with public approbation of Prince and state received the profession of Christian Religion; which also it retained in great sincerity, for the space of 100 years, to wit, until the time of Dioclesian that cruel persecutor, who began his reign the year 288.  
Now by that which hath been before delivered, 
Britain hitherto no way obliged to the Sec of Rome.  it may sufficiently appear unto the indifferent reader, how little our country of Britain hath been hitherto beholding unto the see of Rome. For whether it were Simon zealots, or S. Paul, that brought hither the first light of the Gospel; yea were it S. Peter (which could not possibly be, as before hath been shown and proved) In as much as they were all Apostles, who at once received their commission of him unto whom was given all power both in heaven and in earth, 
Mat. 28.19.  in these words, Go teach all nations, &c. and that Peter if his function were by God appropriate unto any one place more than another, 
Mat. 28.19.  was rather the Bishop of the jews th●n of the Romans (for as S. Paul witnesseth, he was appointed the Apostle of the circumcision) I see not how we are any thing at all obliged unto the see of Rome, 
Gal. 27. &. 9  or unto any Bishop of the same for any thing by them done amongst us.  
As for joseph of Arimathea, for whose history the testimonies are so pregnant as no man me thinks hereafter should greatly doubt of the same, it appeareth not that ever he was at Rome in his life; nay rather the contrary appeareth, & that he received directions for his preaching and discipline; either in the council of the Apostles gathered at jerusalem, or else of Saint Philip the Apostle in France.  
Concerning King Lucius, I discern not but the See of Rome is more beholding unto us than we unto it. Here he was converted in his own Country: but he was contented, peradventure (for it is questionable) to afford unto the Bishop of Rome, the honour of baptising of him and his company. For there is no doubt to be made, that at their hands (if he were not) he might have been baptised, that were the instruments of his conversion. But what shall I say? humanitus aliquid passus est: He tho●ght happily it would be some little glory unto him, and a countenance also to the action, to fetch them that might seem to be the authors of his design from Rome, the seat● of the Empire, the Mistress of the world● yea and also happily, the upholders of his Crown and authority regal. The men that were sent from Rome, were utterly ignorant of the British language, and so could not possibly preach any thing themselves, but were fain to commit that office altogether unto other, to wit, especially, to Eluan & Medwin. And what is all this to the See of Rome? Surely, hitherunto we see little cause to acknowledge ourselves any thing at all obliged thereunto. The Story following will yield some better colour of these needle's exprobrations; wherein notwithstanding, the truth by God's grace shall plainly and ingenuously be acknowledged.   

CHAP. four  
IN the former three chapters I have delivered what by search and all my best endeavours I could get notice of concerning the first conversion of this Island unto Christian religion; the history whereof I must acknowledge for the particular circumstances of the same to be very uncertain and involved in much obscurity, although for the general there can be nothing more clear and manifest then that soon after the Apostles times we had Churches established here. Tertullian and 
* Contra judaeos.  Origen do witness the same about the year of Christ 200. And between the years 300. and 400. we● find in the Fathers often mention of the Churches and Bishops of Britain, 
In Ezech.  as in the places quoted in the 
Athanas. Apol. 2.  margin may appear to such as shall think it worth the doing to search for them. For the times following, 
Theodoret. hist. ecc. l. 1. c. 10. & l. 4. c. 3. Hilar. de synod Chrysost in Hom. quod Christus sit D●us.  Beda and other that succéeded him have afforded us much more light, which I shall gladly make use of. Now therefore to proceed, you shall understand that amongst diverse terrible persecutions wherewith our Churches here in Britain were shaken at sundry times under Dioclesian and other tyrants; the most grievous of all others was that of the Saxons, who being pagan and worshippers of Idols, expelled, not only Christian religion, but the followers also of the same into a corner of this Island, to wit, Wales & Cornwall, whereby it came to pass, that all the rest of our England was quite overwhelmed with the waves of Paganism and Idolatry. True it is that many of the Brittanes remained here after the conquest of the Saxons: William of Malmsbury testifieth the same: 
De Regib. l. 1.  Of some he saith, In eius verba volentes concessere, speaking of Cerdic King of the West Saxons, they were content to submit themselves unto him. And again of other reliquos in sidem acceptos, placidae quietis gratia mulcebant: having received their submission for peace and quietness sake, they made much of them.  
But these we are to presume were of the basest of the people, and so kept under by perpetual servitude, as it was impossible for them to maintain any exercise of religion in any public manner. Yet privately no doubt, many of them, they not only in secret served God, and kept a good conscience, but used their talon in seeking to draw some of the Saxons unto the faith of Christ. This partly appeareth in Offa that (as Munster reporteth) being an Englishman and of the blood royal (it seemeth he was son unto Athelfride King of the Bernicians) was a very good Christian, 
Munster in Cosmogr.  traveled into Germany, and there the year 601. laid the first foundation of the monastery of Schuttern.  
It is manifest also by the letters of S. Gregory unto the King and Queen of France, that there were many amongst the Saxons well inclined in religion, that complained of the negligence of the Frenchmen their neighbours, in affording them instructers and teachers, which it seemeth they greatly desired. 
Greg. in Regist. c. 158. ad Theodoricum & Theodebertum Reges  For thus he writeth to the King; Peruenit ad nos, &c. We are informed, that the English nation by the mercy of GOD is become desirous to be converted unto the faith of Christ; but that the Priests of your neighbourhood do neglect to satisfy their desire, or so much as to increase the same by any good exhortations. 
Cap. 159. ad Brumchildim Reginam.  Again to the Queen thus, Indicamus, &c. We certify you, that the English nation (God permitting it) is willing to become Christian; but that the Clergy of their neighbourhood, extend not their pastoral care unto them. But this negligence of theirs, it pleased God at last in his good time to supply, by the means and occasion that now I shall declare unto you; and to replant again Christian Religion in this Realm, where heretofore, until the coming of the Saxons, it had so many years flourished.  

Io. Diac. in vita S. Greg. lib. 1. cap. 21.  It chanced upon a time, S. Gregory (being then a private man) to espy certain beautiful children to be sold in the streets of Rome; and understanding they were pagan, asked of what country they were? it was answered, they were Angles or Englishmen. Well may they be called Angles (quoth he) for they look like Angels. Demanding then of what Province they were; it was said they were of Deira: God grant (saith he) they may be De ira Dei eruti, delivered from the wrath of God and made partakers of his mercies by Christ. He proceeded yet further, and asked how the King of that Country was called; Understanding his name was Aella, Alleluia (quoth he) must needs be sung in those parts in praise of the true God. Hereupon he went presently unto Pelagius the second, that was then Bishop of Rome, desiring him to sand Preachers into Britain, offering himself to be one; and obtaining his request, took his journey toward England. He was scarcely three days journey on his way, when at the importunity of the Romans (who would not endure the loss of so worthy a man) he was called backe.  
Not long after it fell out, that Pelagius dying, this good man, Gregory, was chosen Bishop of Rome in his place. He mindful then of his former enterprise, presently took order for the sending of Preachers into this land, for the conversion of the same; and the sooner, for that (as before I said) the daily complaints of certain good Saxons, concerning the carelessness of the French Clergy in that behalf, did greatly provoke him thereunto. The man that he made choice of for performance of this great work, was one Augustine a Monk of greater virtue than learning; although as a mortal man he was not without his vices, and namely, such, as the now aspiring See of Rome (from whence he came) was likely to infuse into him, as anon (by God's grace) shall further be declared. Unto him were adjoined for assistants 40. other, that should accompany him in this voyage, and help him in the work he was appointed unto. They, being now well onward on their way, enquired of the State of the Country, and manner of the people unto whom they went; and understood so much of their barbarous and fierce rudeness, as they in a manner, all utterly renounced proceeding any further in the voyage, and as it were compelled Augustine to post backe to Rome, there to crave licence of return.  
Saint Gregory much grieved with this message, writ his letters unto them, using many reasons to persuade them, in any wise to go forward; whereunto at last they yielded. He writ also unto the Kng and Queen of France, and to diverse Bishops, to show unto them what kindness they might in their passage; which thing they did abundantly, not only in welcome and entertainment, but also in adjoining unto their company diverse French men to be their interpreters; whereby it seemeth, the French tongue, and the English at that time were much alike; as well they might be, the Franks and Saxons, being both, people of Germany, and having seated themselves much about one time; the one in France some 130 year, the other in Britain, 150. years then past.  
Augustine and his associates landed in the Isle of Thanet the year 596. (as most affirm, but as some account 597.) which was the year (as histories deliver) in which Mahomet was borne. 
Florant. Wigorne.  There reigned at that time in Kent Ethelbert, the fifth King of the Saxon race; whose dominions, though he bore the title of Kent only, were extended Northward as fare as the river of Humber. He had unto his wife at that time, a daughter of Clotharius the first of that name, King of France, named Berta; who being a Christian, and born of Christian parents, was permitted by her husband, the exercise of her Religion, and had attending upon her for her Chaplain, one Luidhard a Bishop with diverse other Christian servants; And there was allowed unto them a certain Church built heretofore by the Romans, dedicated unto S. Martin, and standing near the walls of the City of Canterbury, where they used to pray, preach, and administer the Sacraments; whereby (no doubt) many of the Saxons were daily won unto Christ, and Ethelbert the King well prepared to entertain the motion which Augustine and his Assistants made afterwards unto him. In regard thereof, Capgrave saith, 
In vita Aug.  that the said Luidhardus was praecursor & ianitor venturie Augustini, the forerunner & porter to give Augustine entrance when he should come: and again, that, paravit ei viam & ingressum, he prepared him a way and entrance. And surely so it may well seem by his first welcome and entertainment.  
When Augustine upon his arrival sent to the King to let him understand that he was come from Rome, and that he & his company had brought with them such doctrine as should bring him and his (if they received the same) to enjoy everlasting happiness in heaven after this life past: he presently commanded that they should be well entertained, and all necessaries provided for them, & wished them to attend a while; sayings that even shortly they should have audience.  
It was not long after, before the King came himself in person into the said Isle; where he took order, these men should be brought before him, not into any house, but (forsooth) to prevent sorcery, in a place appointed for that purpose, in the open fields. So thither they came, in an equipage somewhat strange; one carrying aloft a Cross of silver before them, another having a Table containing the picture of our Saviour, and all singing of the Litany.  
Being come, they were all willed, first to sit down, and then to declare their errand: which being delivered, they received of the king this gentle and courteous answer; that their pains in coming so far to seek his good, he took in very good part, although he could not without note of levity and rashness, suddenly forsake the religion left unto him by his ancestors, to receive an uncertains novelty. He therefore would be so far from giving them cause of grief or discontentment, as that they should not only find kind entertainment at his hands, but have all ample liberty and licence to preach & teach the doctrine they had so greatly commended. So hi● appointed them a dwelling in the City of Canterbury, where by their preaching (as well in deeds, and good example of life as of words) the same being confirmed by certain miracles, (as Beda reporteth), they won daily many unto Christ, and in the end amongst other, the King himself, who thereupon gave them a fair house at Stablegate within the City aforesaid, and assigned a liberal portion of possessions for maintenance of them in the same.  
The matter being thus fare forward, Augustine thought good to step into France, where he caused himself to be consecrated a Bishop, of Etherius Archbishop of Arles, by the name of Episcopus Anglorum.  
This narration is taken in a manner altogether out of Beda. And whosoever shall duly consider of the same, 
Lib. 1. cap. 23. & in seq.  shall found that we are not so much beholden to the See of Rome for this conversion of the Saxons, as N. D. our conversioner would persuade us. For had not the ground been first well prepared by the remnant of Christian Britons; by some (though not many) Saxons converted by them; by the good life and 
* Quo factum est ut postea beato Augustino predicanti, Regis animus ram emollitus facile cederet. W. Malmsb. de Reg. lib. 1.  preaching of Lu●thardus● ● by the persuasions of Berta the Queen with her husband, who at the first harkened so readily to the motion; by the virtuous examples of her servants ●nd other Christians; surely, in all likelihood, long enough it might have been before the seed of Christian religion sown● by Augustine would have brought forth any great harvest, himself being a man very unlearned (as his simple questions proposed unto Saint Gregory 
* Beda lib. 1. cap. 28.  do sufficiently show) and the rest of his company (we may presume) much more ignorant.  
Yet we will not greatly grudge him the name of Apostolus Anglorum, the Apostle of Englishmen, so it been but rightly understood. For we deny not but he was sent, marry by whom by Gregory, that had no more authority here then himself; & therefore he was not able to say as Saint Paul the Apostle, 
Gal. 1.1.  neque ab hominibus, ne● per hominem, sed per jesum Christum, neither from men, nor by man, but by jesus Christ. We deny not but he was sent hither to preach unto the nation of the English; but a great (I think we may say far the greatest) part of England, remained in the darkness of their infidelity, many years after he was dead. For by 
* Beda lib. 2. c. 9 & 4. c. 13. lib. 2. c. 15.  Paulinus the Gospel was first preached in the North of England, anno, 625. by Wilfride in the South, 681. by Foelix in Norfolk and those parts, 630. and so by other elsewhere at other times. We deny not but he was sent to preach Christ and his Religion: but it is manifest, he preached also himself; like a cursed cow throwing down with his heel, much of the good milk that before he had given, as anon we shall have occasion to show.  
Presently upon the return of Augustine out of France, two of his company (Laurence and Peter) were sent unto Rome, to advertise Gregory of their good success, by whom, at their coming backe, he sent unto Augustine an archiepiscopal Pall, certain books, Church ornaments, and other necessaries. He sent also by them presents unto the King, & writ diverse letters, some gratulatory to the King, some unto Augustine, exhorting him to diligence in his calling, and to take heed, jest the miracles which for the conversion of this people, God wrought by him (diverse it is said he wrought) should lift him up into a proud and high conceit of his own worth: and lastly, others unto the Archbishop of Arles, to thank him for his good aid and assistance yielded to these men in this business.  
Augustine in the mean time had obtained of the King an other Church in the midst of the City, built likewise heretofore by the Romans, and dedicated the same unto our Saviour Christ. Soon after, this good King gave unto him also his own Palace, and chief seat of his kingdom, removing himself unto Rheaculfe● ● called by the Romans Regulbium, now Reculuer: And lastly, he laid the foundation of a goodly Monastery which he dedicated to Saint Peter and S. Paul, known afterwards by the name of S. Augustine's.  
These things being thus ordered, he made show of endeavouring a concord and agreement between the Saxons & the Britons; but his intent was, to establish his own throne, and to enlarge the bounds of his Province, by bringing Wales under his jurisdiction, whereas they had an Archbishop of their own, and might not in policy submit themselves to him, that was to live a subject to a foreign Prince, more likely to been a foe th●n a friend.  
Yet thus, 
Beda lib. 2. c. 2  and in this sort he deals with them. He procured by the means of king Ethelbert, a certain meeting of diverse British Bishops, & other the principal of their Clergy, at a certain place called afterward upon that occasion, Augustine's oak, being in Wiccia or Worcestershire, upon the confines of the Country of the West Saxons. There by persuasions, entreaties, threats, and all manner of means he endeavoured to draw them to an entire conformity with the Church of Rome, that had then admitted diverse corruptions, and much fallen from the purity of former times, whereas the Britons had continued still in the same tenor of pure 
* Grex Domini rectum ordinem tenebat Galfr. Menum. l. 11. cap. 12.  doctrine which they had received in the first infancy of the Church. But his answer was short and peremptory, that they might not submit themselves unto him, having an Archbishop of their own; that the doctrine and discipline of their Church they had received from the Apostles of Christ, neither would they change the same for any man's pleasure whatsoever.  
Augustine notwithstanding not discouraged with this repulse, procured yet another meeting, to which many more of the Britons repaired then unto the first: For it was said there were there 7. Bishops, to wit, of Hereford, of Landaffe, of Pattern, of Bangor, of Saint A●●aph, of the Wiccians, and of Morgan. There were there also many other Clergy men, and Monks, especially out of that famous Monastery of Bannachor near Chester, in which there lived at that time above 2000 Monks, whose Abbot or governor Dinot was there present at this conventicle.  
Some time before this assembly, certain of the Brittanes thought good to ask counsel of a certain Anchorite whom they esteemed greatly of for his holiness, and to know of him whether he thought it best for them to yield unto the directions of Augustine or no. He advised them, if he were a man of God, to take the course he shown, and to follow the same. And when they asked how they should discern whether he were such a one or no; he pronounced this saying of our Saviour, Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and humble of heart: 
Matth. 11.29.  If therefore (saith he) this same Augustine be a meek and humble minded man● it is a great presumption that he beareth the yoke of Christ and offereth the same unto you: But if he be stout and proud, he is not of God you may be bold. This therefore (quoth he) is my advice, have a care that he and his company be first in the place where you meet: If then you being the greater number, he rise not to do you reverence, but despise you; despise you also him and his counsel.  
Augustine therefore first entered the place, with his banner and his cross, with singing, procession, and great pomp; and when the Britain Bishops came in, never moved to rise or saluted them at all. This they taking very ill, gainsaid him in every thing, exhorting one another not to yield a jot unto him by any means. 
Beda ubis.  For say they, si modo nobis assargere noluit; quanto magis si eisubdi c●perimus, nos pro nihilo contemnet? If he will not deign so much as to rise out of his chair to salute us, how much more when we have once submitted ourselves to his jurisdiction, will he despise us, and set us at naught?  
With this repulse Austin was so much moved, as he could not forbear immediately to breath out threats against the poor Brittanes, telling them that they which refused to been at peace with their friends, should shortly found war and enemies; and that they should find temporal death by the swords of them, at whose hands they would not receive the offer of everlasting life.  
How well he seconded these words by deeds, let it appear by the words of Thomas Gray that writ a Chronicle in french now well near 300. years since. Aust●n (saith he) being thus refused of the Bishops and other the learned of the Britain's; made such complaint thereof unto Ethelbert the King of Kent, that forthwith he levied his power & marched against them, and slew them in most cruel wise; having no more regard of mercy, than a Wolf hath upon sheep.  
An other old Chronicle reporteth, that Ethelbert being incensed as aforesaid by Augustine, he sent to Elfred king of Northumberland to come and help him to distress the Britons of Wales; that Augustine the Archbishop of Canterbury met them at ●egecester (now Chester) the King whereof was called Broch●ail, who being afraid of the other two Kings, fled away and left his Country, which they parted between them. Afterwards (saith he) they went towards Wales, which the Britons heting of, sent men to them in their shirts & barefoot to ask mercy; but they were so cruel, they had of them no pity at all. Whereby it appeareth, that the said Austin was not only author and persuader of this slaughter, but also present, and an actor in the same, which our conversioner cannot endure by any means to hear of.  
Well I know, that diverse affirm, Austin died the year 603. whereas this war was made two yéers after that time. 
Lib. 2. c. 2. in fine cap.  And Beda (as now we have him) seemeth to confirm the same. For talking of the foresaid slaughter, and how it was foretold by Augustine (as before I have declared) he addeth, quamuis ipso (Augustino) iam multo ante tempore ad coelestia regna translato, as though long before that war, Austin had died. Howbeit it appeareth manifestly, that those words are fraudulently thrust in. For the old Saxon copies (whereof diverse are to be seen) have no such thing. Again, it appeareth that Augustine was alive, and confirmed a Charter made by King Ethelbert, the year, 605. which was two years after the war. And diverse do witness he died after that, some the year 611. and other (as namely Mat●. Westmin) ●he year, 608. whereas most of our histories affirm, the said war was made against the Britons, the year, 603.  
Whensoever it was, a great overthrow they received upon this occasion, wherein they lost, beside an infinite number of Soldiers & men of Arms, a great many Monks (not less than 1200.) that never fought against the enemy at all, but only by prayer: 

Sic Fimbria accusat Scaevolam (apud Cic:) quod totum telum corpore non recepisset: Orat. p●o sixth: Ros. Amer.  
A Bonifacio 5. rogatus, Phocas Imp. statuit, ut Ecclesia Rom. esset caput omnium ecclesiarum, & magistra. Nam antea ecclesia Constantinopol itana primam se scribebat om●um Ecclesia●um. Flo●lerg. in an. 609.  
Greg Epist. ex Regist: 194   50. there were that saved themselves by flight, and escaped the revenging sword of our Apostles soldiers, who hac of all others the greatest spleen against them of the Clergy, as the greatest wrongdoers, because they would not take wrong by receiving quietly the yoke of a foreign and usurping jurisdiction, obtruded unto them.  
This action undoubtedly savoureth strongly of that ambitious humour, wherewith Rome hath ever been deeply tainted, and that now waxing weak, and less hopeful in the temporal state, began to creep into the Spiritualty. Gregory an humble & virtuous man, suppressed the same in himself and other what he might; and the rather happily, because the title of supremacy which afterwards his Successors arrogated to themselves, was usurped by the Patriarches of Constantinople; against which, how bitterly Gregory inneigheth, it shall not be amiss a little to consider; that it may appear unto the Reader, how true it is which the conversioner and his fellows stand so confidently upon, that Saint Gregory, and so his Disciple Augustine our Apostle (as they call him) was just of the same Religion that now is maintained, in Rome.  
Ego sidenter dico (saith he) &c. I speak it confidently, whosoever calleth himself the universal Priest, or desireth to be so called, in that kind of pride is the forerunner of Antichrist; quicunque whosoever, he excepteth not the Bishop of Rome.  
Nay, when this title (as himself saith) was offered him, being the Bishop of Rome, by a Synod assembled at Chalcedon, he refused the same, yielding this reason of his so doing; Nullus decessorum meorum hoc tam profane vocabulo uti consensit, 
Lib: 4. Ep: 36 cap: 80.  None of my predecessors would ever endure to use so profane a word; 
Lib: 4. Ep. 32. c. 76.  and again, No Bishop of Rome ever took unto himself a name of such singularity. In one place he calls it, Nowm 
a Lib: 4 Ep. 32  nomen a new name; In an other vocabulum 
b Lib: 4. Ep: 38  temerarium & stultum, a rash and foolish name. Again elsewhere, superbum 
c Lib: 4. Ep. 32  pompaticum, a proud and pompous title, 
d Lib: 4 Ep: 38  perversum, superstitiosum, 
e Lib: 4. Ep. 24  prophanum, 
f Lib: 4. Ep: 39  sc●lestum, nomen 
g Lib: 4. Ep: 38  erroris, 
h Lib: 4: E: 39  vanitatis, hypocriseos, & blasphemy, perverse, superstitious, profane, wicked, a name of error, vanity, hypocrisy, and blasphemy; and lastly, Typhum 
i Lib: 6. Ep. 2:  superbiae, a puff of arrogancy and pride.  
If we should go no farther but even to the Epitaph engraven upon the tomb of our Austen, me thinks it might sufficiently persuade us that things are fare otherwise for matters of religion in our days, th●n they were at Rome when that was written; for thus it is, Hic requiescit Augustinus Dorobernensis Archiepiscopus, qui olim huc a Beato Gregorio Romanae urbis Pontifice directus & a Deo operatione miraculorum suffultus, & Ethelbertum Regem & gentem illius ab idolorum cultu ad ●idem Christi perduxit, & completis in pace diebus officij sui defunctus est. 7. call. jun eodem Rege regnante. 
Declaramus, dicimus, definimus, pronuntiamus, omnino esse de necessitate salutis, omni humanae creaturae; sub esse Ro: Pontifici. Bonif: de maiori: & obed: unam sactan. Q●icquid saluatur est sub Ro: Pont: Glosa ibidem  here resteth the body of Augustine the first Archbishop of Dorobernia, that was sent into this land by S. Gregory Bishop of the city of Rome, approved of God by working of miracles, and that brought Ethelbert the King and his people from the worshipping of idols unto the faith of Christ, the days of whose office being ended in peace, he deceased, May the 26. the said King Ethelbert yet reigning.  
If Augustine were now alive, and should call the Pope Episcopum urbis Romanae, Bishop of the city of Rome, when orbis Romani, of the Roman world will not content him, how well think you it would be taken at his hands? But if S. Gregory should hear the Pope challenge an universal jurisdiction over the whole globe of the whole earth, even amongst the Indians East and West, and the very Antipodes (Super & G●ramantas & Indos Protulit Imperium.) and yet not over the Clergy only, or the base sort of the laity, but over Kings and Emperors, Princes and Magistrates, and whosoever; how would he detest and abhor such presumptuous & monstrous arrogancy: how fare would he been from either accepting in himself, or approving in others, such a large authority, that took so heinously the very show and offer of the title only, which being proffered unto himself, he utterly refused, as most absurd and blasphemous? An easy thing it were to set down (God wots) a number of other points of doctrine, wherein Saint Gregory and diverse of his successors, do apparently vary much from the doctrine now currant in the Church of Rome. But it is matter of history only which I have undertaken, and therefore refusing to meddle with any controversy, that shall not of itself fall within the compass of those things I have been occasioned to entreat of; I shall leave that unto the discourse of some other man.  
This Augustine was a man of exceeding tall stature, well favoured, of a very amiable countenance. His body was buried first without doors, near to the Church of his Monastery, because the Church was not yet finished, but afterwards was removed into the North porch of the said Church, in which place all the bodies of the Archbishops following were laid until Theodor, who was first buried in the Church, because the porch was full.  
Tho: Spot that lived a Monk in the Abbey of Saint Augustine's at Canterbury, about the year 1270. setteth down for his Epitaph (how truly I know not) this which followeth, which I think not amiss here to insert: 
Inclytus Anglorum praesul pius & decus altum,  
Hic Augustinus requiescit corpore, sanctus.   
Thus much concerning the first conversion of this Country to Christian Religion, and Augustine the first Archbishop of the Metropolitan See of Canterbury.    

THE ARCHBISHOPS OF CANTERBURY.  

1. Augustine.  
BY that which hath been before delivered, it appeareth, that Augustine was the first Archbishop of Canterbury, 
596.  concerning whom I need not any further to discourse.   

2. Laurence.  
SAint Augustine before his death had appointed to succeed him, 
611.  one Laurence a Roman borne, a very godly and well learned man, whom Ciaconius in the life of Saint Gregory, seemeth to make a Priest, Cardinal in titulo S. Siluestri in Exquilijs, tt: Equirij Archipresbyter. But the name of Cardinal God wots is of a far later date. This Laurence took great pains not only with his own charge, but also in labouring to reduce the Britons of Wales, the Scots & Irishmen to o●e consent in matters of religion. It is likely his diligence might have done good, but that he was disturbed by the death of that good King Ethelbert. Eadbald his son succéeded him in the Kingdom, who being a vitions young man, was not ashamed to marry the wife of his late deceased father. This and other enormities, when Laurence like a good john Baptist, doubted not to ●eprehend him for, he first began to fall out with him, and afterwards, even with Christian Religion; which a while he seemed to like of well enough, but now at last utterly renounced. The people (as commonly it cometh to pass) following the example of their King, they likewise returned to the filthy vomit of their abominable idolatry; although the Archbishop like a good Pastor ceased not by earnest exhortations and what other means possibly he might, to stay them from this horrible relapse. Perceiving at last that his words did no good, but rather incited the King to a more desperate hatred of him and religion: He determined to follow Mellitus and justus into France, that (as anon you shall have occasion to read) were lately banished by the wicked sons of good Sebert King of the East Saxons. though night before the day of his intended departure, he caused his bed to be made in the very Church of his Monastery; where after many tears and sighs, he recommended unto God the miserable state of his poor Church, and so fell a sleep. It seemed unto him (saith Beda) that S. Peter came unto him and first expostulated the matter with him, after chid and reprehended him sharply for purposing to forsake the Church committed unto him; and lastly, whipped his naked body so terribly, as when he waked, finding it more than a dream, all his body was gore-blood. He went immediately unto the King; showing him his wounds, and together related unto him the occasion of them. This strooke such a terror into the King, as by and by he renounced his idols, put away his incestuous wife, caused himself to be baptised, and for a farther testimony and assurance of his unfeigned conversion, builded a Church in the monastery of S. Peter, and dedicated the same unto the blessed virgin. Laurence very joyful of this alteration, sent presently for Mellitus and justus into France; who coming unto him, one of them (justus) Bishop of Rochester, he returned unto his old charge● the other he retained with him, hoping to find means, he also might be restored to his See again. In the mean time, even the same year that King Eadbalde become a Christian, himself (I mean Laurence) died, to wit, Feb. 3. 619 (as Bale delivereth) and was buried beside Augustine his predecessor.   

3. Mellitus.  
AT what time the Britain's refused to join with Augustine in preaching of Christ, 
619.  he writ unto Saint Gregory, certifying him, that the harvest here was great, but the labourers very few; and therefore requested him to appoint some that might assist him in this work of the Lord He did so; and sent unto him Mellitus an Abbot of Rome, justus, Paulinus, Rufinianus and others, who arrived in England the year 601. To leave the rest unto their own places, Mellitus about three years after was consecrated by him Bishop of London, where King Ethelbert built a goodly church and dedicated the same unto S. paul. The fourth year of his consecration he went to Rome to confer with Boniface the Pope about diverse things, and was by him honourably entertained. A year or two after his return died both Ethelbert King of Kent, and Sebert (that under him ruled the East Saxons) unto whose jurisdiction London appertained. This Sebert left behind him three wicked sons, that being never baptised, came notwithstanding one day unto the Church at Communion time, and asked the Bishop what he meant that he delivered not of that same fine bread unto them as he was wont to do unto their father Saba, and did yet unto the rest of the people. He answered, that if they would be washed in the water of life as he was and the rest of the people there present; then would he deliver unto them of this bread also, but otherwise, neither was it lawful for him to deliver, nor them to receive it. This notwithstanding they would have enforced him; and when they could not prevail, were so enraged, as they expelled him their dominion, hardly holding their hands from doing him violence at that time. He being thus exiled, went first unto Laurence the Archbishop of Canterbury, and finding him in little better case than himself was at London, departed into France together with justus Bishop of Rochester. Being sent for soon after by Laurence (as above said) it happened the same year that the said Laurence died, and he was appointed to succeed him. He was a man of great birth, but of greater mind, exceeding careful of his charge, despising the world, and never caring for any thing but heaven and heavenly things. Having been sick a long time, he died at last of the gout, Apr. 24. ann. 624. & was buried beside his predecessor.   

4. justus.  

624.  IVstus (of whom I have before spoken somewhat) was taken from Rochester to supply the place of Mellitus after his decease; wherein having traveled painfully the space of 10. years, (Malmsbury saith but 3.) he departed this life, Nevemb. 10. anno 634. and was buried in the porch above mentioned.   

5. Honorius.  

634.  After the death of justus, Honorius was made Archbishop, a very reverend man: He was a Roman born, very learned, and sometimes a Disciple of Saint Gregory. He was consecrated at Lincoln by Paulinus Archbishop of York. He received a Pall from Rome with letters, wherein authority was given to him and the other Archbishop, whensoever either of them did fail, to consecrated another in his place without posting to Rome. This man appointed diverse Bishops to diverse Countries, as in their several places God willing shall be more at large declared: He also divided his province into parishes, that so he might appoint particular Ministers to particular congregations; and having sat Archbishop almost 20. years (W. Malmsbury saith 26) died the last day of February; or (as some deliver) of September, the year, 653. He was buried amongst his predecessors.   

6. Deusdedit, or Adeodatus.  

655,  THe See was voided after Honorius died the space of 18. months. An Englishman or Saxon called sometimes Frithona (famous for his learning and other virtues) was then elected Archbishop, and after that named Deus dedit. He was consecrated by Ithamar Bishop of Rochester, (York being then without an Archbishop:) and died the last day of june (or as Westminster hath) july 14. 664. having attended that charge carefully about the space of 6. years, the very same day (saith H. Huntingdon) that Ercombert the King of Kent died. He was the first Englishman that was Archbishop, and the last Archbishop that was buried in the Church porch of Saint Augustine's.   

7. Theodorus.  
ONe Wigardus an Englishman, 
668.  an ancient and learned Priest, was chosen to succeed Deusdedit, and sent to Rome for consecration with letters commendatory from Egebert King of Kent, and Oswy King of Northumberland, who also sent presents of great value unto Vitalianus that was then Pope. It chanced he came to Rome at a time when the plague was very hot there; & died of the same, as did also almost all his company that came with him. The Pope understanding the See had stood long void, and careful to see it furnished, made choice of one Adrian an Abbot of Italy, but borne in Africa, a grave man and very learned. He would not been persuaded to take so great a charge upon him; but being importuned thereunto, he promised to find out a man that should been of greater both learning and years than himself, and in all other respects very fit for the place. He was familiarly acquainted with one Theodore a Graecian borne in Tharsus of Cilicia, Saint Paul's country; a man well seen in all kind of good learning, and 66. years of age. Vitalianus notwithstanding refused to allow of him, except the other would promise' to go into England with him also. He was content, 〈◊〉 and at his coming thither was made Abbot of S. Augustine's. Theodore then was consecrated Archbishop, April 1. 668. when the See had been void almost four years. In May following, they set forward towards England. They had many lets by the way, and got not thither in a year and a half. They brought with them great store of books both Greek and Latin, whereof some remain yet to been seen at this day, as namely a Homer (so fair and exquisitely written, as no print in the world yet extant is thought to been comparable to it either for truth or beauty) and diverse other. Unto this man all the British Bishops and generally all Britain yielded obedience, and under him conformed themselves in all things unto the rites and discipline of the Church of Rome. He was a very stout and rigorous man, exercising the authority of his place so peremptorily, as many think it a great blot unto him. How he took upon him to place and displace diverse Bishops at his pleasure, as Wilfride, Cedda and other, see in the beginning of York. In his time were held two Synods, one at Hereford (the Canons whereof you may see in Beda, lib. 4 cap. 5.) the other at Clyff beside Rochester, in which he procured all the Prelates there assembled to set down their opinions touching the heresy of Eunches, wherewith his countrymen the Grecians were much infected: They all detested it, and gave their approbation of those five famous general Counsels, of Nice, of Ephesus, of Chalcedon, and the two first of Constantinople. Never before this time had England so happy days, nor so many learned men as under him, and a little after. Among a great number of other, these were of his breeding, Beda, Saint john of Beverley, Alcu●nus, and Tobias Bishop of Rochester, all excellent and very famous men. He erected (as some say) a kind of school or University at Créekelade, or rather Gréekeslade in Wiltshire, so called of the Grecians that taught and studied there. These men soon after removing thence, are supposed to have laid the foundations of our University of Oxford. He left sundry monuments of his learning in writing behind him, and appointed many Bishops in diverse parts of this land. Having continued Archbishop 22. years, he died September 29. anno 690. being 88 ●●●ress of age, until which time, he would often say, he thought he should live, for that in a dream it had been so signified unto him many years before. A little before his death he sent for Wilfride Archbishop of York, & Erkenwald Bishop of London, and confessing himself unto them; acknowledged that he had done Wilfride great wrong, insomuch as, there was no one thing that lay so hard upon his conscience as that, and therefore with tears besought him to forgive him, and to pray for him. He was buried within the Church of Saint Augustine's Abbey, because the porch was full before, all his predecessors (six in number) being buried there. In memory of them, were composed and engraven in marble these verses that follow, 
Septem sunt Angli Primates & Protopatres,  
Septem Rectores, septemcoeloque triones,  
Septem cisternae vitae, septemque lucernae,  
Et septem palmae regniseptemque coronae,  
Septem sunt Stellae, quas haec tenet area cellae.    

8. Brithwald.  
ALmost two years the See was void after the death of Theodore; 
692.  Brithwald Abbot of Reculuer which standeth upon the mouth of the river Gentad, and before that, a Monk of Glastenbury, was then elect, july, 1. anno. 692. & consecrated by Godwyn the Metropolitan of Wales, or of France rather as Beda reporteth. The year following, May 30. he took possession of this his Bishopric. He was a man very well learned both in Divinity and otherwise, but not comparable unto Theodore his predecessor. He bore a hard hand upon Wilfride Archbishop of York, as Theodore had done before him, and caused his second banishment, or at lest was some means of it. He was conjured by the Pope, who turned him about, and dealt so with him by letters, as he made him more earnest for him then ever he had been against him. No Archbishop ever continued so long in this See as he, either before or since his time. He sat 38. years and a half. Dying then, january 9 731. he was buried at Saint Augustine's with his Predecessors.   

9 Tatwyn.  
THe same year in which Birhtwald died, succeeded Tatwyn, otherwise called Cadwyn and Scadwyn, 
732  being cons: june 10. following. He was borne in Mercia. A man very religious, and no less learned. Soon after his consecration there arose a great controversy between him and the Archbishop of York about the Primary. Wherein Tatwyn prevailed, having traveled to Rome in person and received his Pall there. He suit three years, died july, 30. 734. and was buried at Canterbery. Unto this man's time Beda (who died the same year) deduceth ●his history, the most ancient that England hath worthy any credit.   

10. Nothelmus.  

736.  HEnry Huntingdon affirmeth one Egbright to have succeeded Tatwyn: I have not found him mentioned elsewhere: and therefore to follow the report of the greater number, I will omit him and pass unto Nothelm. He was born at London. 
Q. West. S. Prebyt. Lon.  Beda acknowledgeth himself much beholding to this man for diverse things which upon his report he inserted into his Ecclesiastical story. He received his Pall at Rome, anno 736. died October 17. 741. and was buried at Canterbury.   

11. Cuthbert or Cudbrict.  

742.  CVthbert an Englishman of great parentage, being Bishop of Hereford, the year 742. was translated to Canterbury. Five years after, to wit, 747. by the counsel of Boniface Bishop of Mentz, he called a convocation at Cliff beside Rochester, to reform the manifold enormities wherewith the Church of England at that time was overgrown. Our Kings forsaking the company of their own wives, in those days delighted altogether in harlots, which were for the most part Nuns. Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis. The rest of the Nobility therefore following their example, trod also the same trace. The Bishops likewise, and other of the Clergy that should have been a means of reforming these faults in others, were themselves no less faulty; spending their times either in contentions and brabbles, or else in luxury and voluptuousness, having no care of study, and seldom, or never preaching. Whereby it came to pass that the whole land was overwhelmed with a most dark and palpable mist of ignorance, and polluted with all kind of wickedness and impiety in all sorts of people. Cuthbert therefore endeavouring (like a good Pastor) by the reformation of these things to turn away the wrath of God which seemed to hung over this land, and to threaten those plagues which shortly after fell upon it when the Danes invaded the same: gathered together his Clergy at the place before mentioned, and there after long consultation, caused certain Canons to be decreed which are to been seen at large elsewhere. Amongst the rest, by one, all the Clergy were required to read to their parishioners the Lords prayer and the creed in the English tongue. This man obtained from the Pope a dispensation for making of cemiteries or Churchyards within towns and cities, whereas until his time, within the walls none were buried. He also procured Eadbert king of Kent to command, that the bodies of Archbishops deceased hereafter should not be buried at S. Augustine's (as heretofore) but at Christchurch: And that he might put his monks of Christ Church as it were in possession of this privilege; he took order his death should been concealed until his funerals were ended. He died ann. 758. and was buried according to his own desire in Christchurch, or (as one reporteth) in a little Church near adjoining, which he had built and dedicated unto Saint john Baptist; meaning to settle his consistory there, and to make it a place of burial for himself and his successors. This Church many years after was consumed with fire, together with Christchurch itself, and a great part of the monastery. Christchurch was afterward re-edified by Lanfranke.   

12. Bregwyn.  
BRegwyn was borne of ● Noble parentage amongst the Saxons of Germany, 
759  whence he traveled into England for the ●ncrease of knowledge, being yet very young. After the death of Cuthbert, in regard of his modesty, integrity and great learning, choice was made of him as the fittest man to succeed, and so he was consecrated upon Michaelmas day 759. He took even the like course for his burial as his predecessor had done. He sat only 3. years. and died Aug. 24.762.   

13. Lambert. al. jainbert.  

764  THe monks of S. Augustine's taking it very heinously to have the burial of their Archbishops discontinued from them; began to make their complaint unto the Pope. Now though Christchurch-men had no great reason to doubt of the Pope, who had confirmed unto them this privilege at the suit of Bregwyn; yet to make the matter the more sure, they determined to elect Lambert Abbot of Saint Augustine's for their Archbishop, assuring themselves he would now be as earnest a defender of their liberties; as he had héertofore been an oppugner in the behalf of S. Augustins. In his time Offa King of Mercia erected a new bishopric at Litch●●eld, and obtained of the Pope authority for Eadulfus Bishop there to govern the Dioceses of Worcester, Legecester, Siduacester, Hereford, Helmham and Dunwich. So that Canterbury had left unto him for his Province only these, London, Winchester, Rochester, and Sherborne. Some say that Lambert consented unto this alteration; others report that he spared no cost to reduce things to their old estate. He sat many years, and perceauing his end to approach, took order to been buried in Saint Augustine's, infringing by that means the grants and privileges of the monks of Christchurch, obtained for the burial of the Archbishops amongst them. He died Aug. 12. 790. and was very honourably interred in the Chapterhouse of Saint Augustine's.   

14. Athelard or Edelred.  

793  AThelard was first Abbot of Malmesbury, than Bishop of Winchester and lastly consecrated Archbishop: july. 21. 793. A man of great virtue and excellently learned. Offa soon after this being dead, together with his son Egfride; Athelard made earnest suit unto Kenulfe the son of Cuthbert, than King of Mercia that he would restore unto the See of Canterbury, the revenues and jurisdiction taken from it wrongfully by Offa: Héereunto Kenulfus without much ado readily assented, as also Leo the third than Pope. Unto whom he traveled in person about that business. He sat about an eight or nine years, as most report; Malmsbury (to whom I give credit in that behalf) saith 13: and dying the year 806. was buried in Christ Church to the great discontentment of the monks of S. Augustine's.   

15. Wlfred.  
WLfred being a monk● of Christchurch in Canterbury was made Archbishop at Rome by Leo the third. 
807  And the ninth year after his consecration he went to Rome about some business of his Church not recorded. He died the year 830. and was buried at Canterbury in his own Church.   

16. Theologild.  
AFter Wlfred, 
832  Theologild or Fleogild sometimes Abbot of Canterbury was Archbishop, for the space of 3. months, and dying was buried also in Christ church. One named Syred succéeded him; but being taken away before he had full possession, is not reckoned amongst the Archbishops.   

17. Celnoth.  
CElnoth that is said to have been Deane of the Church of Canterbury, 
832  succéeded Theologild and continued Archbishop 38. years, died anno 870. as most deliver. William Malmsbury allotteth unto him only 41. months. His time was exceeding troublesome by reason of the continual invasions of the Danes: yet no memory remaineth of any action of his in so long space of so memorable a time. He died anno 870. and lieth buried in Christchurch in Canterbury.   

18. Athelredus.  
AThelredus a great divine, 
871  sometimes a monk of Christ Church in Canterbury, and then Bishop of Winchester, was Archbishop after Celnoth 18. years. In his time all the monasteries of England, were destroyed by the Danes; so as, for the space of 90. years after, monkery ceased throughout the realm; yea in the North parts there was not seen any either monk or nun in two hundred years after, viz. until about the middle of the reign of William Conqueror. Married priests every where inhabited monasteries; whence for a long time after with much ado they were hardly removed. This Athelredus died anno 889. and (as in a manner all his successors) was buried in his Church of Christ in Canterbury.   

19 Plegmund.  

889  PLegmund the most excellent learned man of his time was borne in the kingdom of Mercia. In his youth he first dedicated himself unto a solitary life and lived an Hermit in the Island of Chester, which of him (as it should seem) was wont to be called Plegmundsham. He was taken thence to teach Alfred that was afterward king of England. Being chosen Archbishop, he traveled to Rome in person, and was there consecrated. Soon after his return (to requited belike the courtesy he had found there) he took great pains in collecting the alms of all men well disposed through the land, which the king sent together with much treasure of his own unto the Pope by Athelmus Bishop of Winchester, appointing a certain portion of the same to be conveied unto jerusalem. Marianus then Pope, a little before had gratified the King diverse ways: He had granted immunity of tribute unto the Saxons school at Rome, and sent sundry presents unto him; namely (amongst other things) a piece of wood that was (as he would make the King believe) part of the cross upon which our Saviour suffered death. By this contribution his kindness was sufficiently requited. The most memorable action of this Archbishop is, that the year 905. he consecrated seven Bishops in one day. By reason of continual wars, all the province of the West Saxons had been without any Bishop seven years: Which Formosus the Pope imputing unto the negligence of the King, sent out an excommunication against him. He therefore caused Plegmund the Archbishop to call a convocation, wherein it was ordered, that the country of the Gewisses (which till that time had ●ut two Bishops, one at Winchester, another at Shirburne) should hereafter have five; viz. besides the Sees be●ore named, Wells in Sommersetshire, Criditon in Devonshire, and Saint Petro●ks in Cornwall. Unto Winchester was appointed Frithstan, to Shirburne Wolstan, to Criditon Cedulfe, and to Saint Petrocks Athelstan. Moreover at the same time were consecrated with them, Bernegus Bishop of the South Saxons, and Kenulsus Bishop of Dor●hester. Plegmund sat Archbishop 26. years, and dying anno 915. was buried in his own Church.   

20. Athelmu●.  
AThelm that had been Abbot of Glastoubury and (as before is mentioned) was appointed the first Bishop of Wells, 
915  was chosen to succeed Plegmund in Canterbury. William of Malmesbury saith that this Archbishop laid the first foundation of the Abbey of Malmesburie: but it seemeth to be more ancient th●n so. He sat nine years, died anno 924. and was buried with his predecessors.   

21. Wlfelmus.  
WLfelm succéeded Athelm, 
924  first in Wells, and then afterwards in Canterbury also. He continued there ten years, and died. anno. 934.   

22. Odo Severus.  
ODo was borne in the country of the East Angles. 
934  His parents were Danes, of great wealth and nobility, but pagan and utter enemies of Christ and Christian religion, insomuch as, they disinherited their son Odo for keeping company with Christians. He therefore forsaking his country, betook himself to the service of a noble man in the Court of King Edward the older named Ethelelm; who perceiving in him a great forwardness & excellency of wit, set him to school, where he profited exceedingly. He was not baptised till he was come even unto man's estate. Soon after his baptism, by the Council of his Lord and Master he entered into orders and become a Deacon; in which office he continued preaching very painfully, until at last he was made Priest. Some report that he served in the wars, some while under King Edward before he came a Clergy man; and it is not unlikely. For after he was Bishop he was thrice in the field, and did his prince notable service. He was preferred to the Bishopric of Wiltshire (the See whereof was then seated at Ramsbury) by the special favour of King Athelstan the year 920. King Athelstan being dead, Edmund his brother (that succéeded) favouring him no less th●n his brother had done; upon the death of Wlfhelm, procured him to be chosen Archbishop. A great while Odo refused (because he was no monk) to take that charge upon him; saying, that never any man had held that place hitherto but he was a monk. Therein he was deceived. For Nothelmus and two or three other before him were secular priests, and not monks. But he resolute in this error, & loath to break the dance, was persuaded first to become a monk of Floriake in France; and that done, accepted of the election. He continued Archbishop 24. years, in great favour and authority under diverse Princes, Edmund, Edward, Athelstan, and Eadred. Towards the latter end of his time, Edwin a young Gentleman obtained the Crown, with whom he had very ill agreement. He● caused him to be divorced from his Queenz some say for consanguinity, some allege other reasons. He excommunicated his Concubines, & causing one of them whom the King doted unreasonably upon, to be fetched out of the Court by violence, burned her in the forehead with a hot iron, and banished her into Ireland. These things exasperated the King much against him: But he was taken away by death soon after, and so delivered from all fear of the King's displeasure. He was buried on the south side of the high altar, in a tomb built somewhat after the form of a Pyramid. I take it to be the tomb of touchstone standing in the grate near the steps that lend up to S. Thomas chapel. After his death (which happened the year 958.) Elsinus Bishop of Winchester (that could never break Odo in his life time) by bribery and corrupt means obtained election unto Canterbury, and coming thither, spurned at his tomb despitefully, using these speeches, now at last (quoth he) thou art dead old dotard, and much against thy will hast left thy place unto a man worthier of it th●n thyself. Our stories report, that the next night Odo appéered unto him in his sleep, threatening a speedy and fearful vengeance of this insolency. According unto which prediction it fell out, that travelling to Rome for his pall, upon the Alpes he was so oprressed with cold, as he was constrained to put his feet wherewith he had so contumeliously disgraced his deceased predecessor, into the bollies of his horses, & yet at last to die for cold. Brithelm Bishop of Wells was then chosen Archbishop, a virtuous and meek man, but not very fit for government: In regard whereof, King Edgar entreated him, and he easily condescended, to abide still at his old charge.   

23. Dunstan.  
WIth the approbation of all men Dunstan Bishop of London was then elected to this Metropolitical See. 
961  Of whom I know not how to writ, that which is delivered of him is so infinite. But I will hold myself within my determined bounds, and sand the Reader that is desirous to hear more of him unto other histories. He was borne in Somersetshire of good parentage: his Father's name was Herstan, and his mother's Kinedcid. He was brought up for the most part in the Abbey of Glastonbury, where beside other good learning he was also taught to sing, play upon instruments, to paint and carve, in all which he proved very excellent. From thence he went unto Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury his uncle, who commended him unto the King; And he partly for the good parts he saw in him, partly also for that he was near of kin unto him, made very much of him. So he lived in the Court a while, till for a certain miracle (as the monks call it, which was then imputed to Conjuration) with much disgrace he was driven out of the Court. After this he betook himself unto the service of Elphege Bishop of Winchester, another uncle of his, who persuaded him continually to become a monk. He could not hear of that side in any wise, till upon a time falling dangerously ●icke, and thinking his disease a plague sent of God for his backwardness in that holy course where to his uncle directed him, in great haste professed himself a monk. This done, and having recovered his health, he went to his first nurse Glastonbury, leading there (in outward show at lest) an exceeding straight life. King Edward hearing great fame of his holiness, sent for him unto the Court; where he lived in very diverse reputation, sometimes judged too familiar with fair women, sometimes accounted a conjurer, but for the most part admired as a most holy and virtuous man. Under two princes, Edmund and Eldred (with whom he was most gracious) he ruled all things at his pleasure. Edwin the son of king Edmund that succéeded Eldred, could in no wise brook him. Some say it was because Dunstan was forward in reprehending the king's vices; as namely, that when the king rising from the feast of his coronation● went immediately to his chamber, where a certain beautiful Concubine attended his coming; Dunstan that had gotten some inkling of the business he went about, followed him boldly, and forced him not only to leave that enterprise for that time, but also to forswear th● company of that woman. But the undoubted ground of this dislike was this. Dunstan had so bewitched the former kings with the love of monkery, as they not only took violently from married Priests their liuings to e●ect monasteries, but also spent very lavishly of their own treasures, which they should rather have employed in resisting the common enemy both of God and their country the Dane. King Edwin perceiving all the wealth of the land to be crept into monasteries, not only restrained to bestow more upon them, but recalled diverse of these prodigal gifts his predecessors had made; and when the monks refused to tender them at his demand, he become a very bitter persecutor of them, and their patrons. Dunstane therefore seeing nothing before him at home but danger and continual disgrace, got him away into France, and there lived in banishment the space of a year. In the mean time King Edwin by the rebellion of his subjects (at the instigation it is likely of our monks, and their favourers) was deprived both of his life and kingdom. Edgar that succéeded, warned by his brother's example, was content to eurry favour with them, and to that purpose restored whatsoever was taken from them; and not only called home Dunstan, but promoted him, first unto the Bishopric of Worcester, soon after of London, and lastly having been but two years at London, to the bishopric of Canterbury. In that place he continued 27. years, applying all his endeavours to the enriching of monks and monasteries inhabited by them, persecuting and hunting married Priests every where out of their living. He died at last May 19 988. and was long after canonised a Saint.   

24. Ethelgar.  
AFter Dunstan succéeded Aethelgar sometimes a Monk of Glastonbury; 
988  afterward Abbot of the new abbey of Winchester; then Bishop of Seolsey, and lastly made Archbishop of Canterbury 989. He continued in that See only one year and three months: Dying than he was buried in his own Church. Some say that he put out Monks from his Church, and brought in secular Priests in their rooms.   

25. Siricius.  
SIricius of a monk of Glastonbury was made Abbot of S. Augustine in Canterbury by Dunstan, 
989  and by his means preferred to the Bishopric of Winchester (as one saith) but it was of Wiltshire or Wilton, and not Winchester. Ethelgar being dead, he bacame Archbishop the year 989. He is blamed much in our histories for persuading to buy peace of the Danes with 10000 pounds. He sat four years, died 993. and was buried at Canterbury.   

26. Aluricius alias Alfricus.  
ALuricius was also brought up at Glastonbury, 
993  and succéeded Siricius first at Wilton in the Bishopric there, then at Canterbury. He died an. 1006. and was buried first at Abingdon, but was afterward removed to Canterbury. This man in the catalogue of Malmsbury is omitted.   

27. Elphege.  

1006  ELphege was borne of great parentage, and spent his younger years in the monastery of Hirst, where he first entered into religion. After his departure thence he become Prior of Glanstonbury (as Malmsbury saith) which place after a season he left and gave himself to a very straight kind of life at Bath, for which he was so much admired (the rather because he was a gentleman of great lineage) as many went about to imitate him, and joining themselves to him, made him their governor by the name of an Abbot. Having lived so a certain space, he was called to the Bishopric of Winchester the year 984. There he continued 12. yéers, & the year 1006. was removed to Canterbury. He was a man of wondered abstinence, never eating, drinking or sleeping more th●n necessity compelled him; spending his time altogether either in prayer, study or other necessary business. So that what with preaching and example of holy life he converted many unto Christ. The year 1012. it happened the Danes to be disappointed of certain tribute which they claimed as due unto them: For want whereof they spoilt and burnt the city and Church of Canterbury. The monks and people thereof, men, women and children they tithed; putting nine to the sword, and letting go a tenth only: So for 804. that were suffered to escape, 7236. went to the pot. As for the Archbishop, they kept him in prison s●uen months, & at last put him to death at Gréenwitch. The vengeance of God suffered not these cruel hellhounds to escape unpunished: By sundry kinds of misfortune they were little and little in a manner all consumed very shortly after. The body of Elphege was first buried in Saint Paul's Church in London, afterward carried to Canterbury, by the commandment of King Knute and there interred. He was made a Saint and allowed the 19 day of April for celebration of his memory.   

28. Liunig alias Lifwing.  
LIunig surnamed Eistan was first Bishop of Wells, 
1013  and translated to Canterbury soon after the death of Elphege. His time was very troublesome, by reason of the continual invasion o● the Danes. Besides many other calamities, he endured seven months imprisonment at their hands; from which being delivered, he departed into voluntary exile, and bewailed there the misery of his country, until such time as King Swanus being dead and Ethelred returning, all troubles were appeased. So it pleased God to suffer him at last to end his days in peace the year 1020. when he had been Archbishop about 7. years.   

29. Agelnothus alias Aethelnotus.  
AGelnothus surnamed The Good, 
1020  was the son of an Earl called Agelmare, and is said to have been Deane of Christchurch in Canterbury, which at that time was replenished for the most part with canons wearing the habit & garments of monks, but in profession and manner of life differing much from them. Therefore when as in that same terrible tithing of the Danes mentioned in the life of Elphege all the monks were slain except only four; the canons that were now the greater number, gave unto their governor the name of Deane. From this place Agelnoth was taken to be Archbishop. Malmsbury saith he was sometimes a monk of Glastonbury, and therefore procured from king Knute a confirmation of the old privileges of that Abbey, the charter whereof he exemplifieth De reg. 1. c. 11. Going to Rome to fetch his pal, he bought (as one reporteth) an arm of that blessed Father S. Augustine Bishop of Hippo for an hundred talents of silver & a talon of gold, and bestowed it upon the Church of Coventry. He sustained great pains and cost in repairing his church and monastery destroyed and burnt by the Danes, and by his good advice directed king Knute (that favoured him exceedingly) unto many honourable enterprises. He died at last having sat Archbishop 17. years and upward, October 29. an. 1038.   

30. Eadsin.  

1038  EAdsin was a secular Priest, and first Chaplain unto King Harold, who preferred him to the Bishopric of Winchester. Thence he was removed to Canterbury soon after the death of Agelnoth. He continued Archbishop almost 12. years: All which time he was so oppressed with sickness, as he could not attend his pastoral charge, but was fain to commit the same to another: and he made choice of one Siward, Abbot of Abingdon, whom he termed sometimes Vicarium suum, sometimes Chorepiscopum, and sometimes Archiepiscopi vices moderantem. He discharged not his duty according to the trust reposed in him: For he abused much not only his authority, but also the goods, yea and person also of the Archbishop that committed the same unto him. In regard whereof, though Eadsinus besought the King and other about him very earnestly, that he might succeed him, (not knowing belike how ill he was used so well as they) yet they would not condescend thereunto: but bestowed upon him the Bishopric of Rochester. Henry Huntingdon saith he was consecrated Archbishop, and Florent Wig: saith he died some little space before Eadsin. But they are both mistaken I think. As for Edsinus himself, certain it is, he departed this life October 28. 1050. was buried in his own Church, and after his death made a Saint.   

31. Robert, surnamed Gemeticensis.  

1050  RObert a Norman succéeded by the favour of King Edward the Confessor, with whom he become acquainted, at what time he was exiled into Normandy. He preferred him first unto London, and then presently after the death of Eadsin unto Canterbury. This man is said to have laid the first foundation of the normans conquest in England, persuading the king to make Duke William his heir; whereunto when the King had condescended, himself become the messenger of this good tidings unto the Duke, taking Harold with him; peradventure to that purpose, that he might so hamper him with an oath (as indeed he did) and so bar him from all possibility of the kingdom. This oath Harold afterward broke; but he sped thereafter, losing his life and ill-gotten kingdom both together. The Arcbishop now assuring himself of the favour not only of the King present, but of him also that was to succeed: could not endure that any should bear so great sway as himself in Court, and therefore fell to devising how he might overthrew Emma the King's mother, who only seemed to overtop him. He began therefore to beaten in●to the King's head (that was a mild and soft-natured Prince) how hard a hand his mother had held upon him when he lived in Normandy; how likely it was that his brother came to his death by the practice of her and Earl Godwyn; and lastly that she used the company of Alwyn Bishop of Winchester, somewhat more familiarly th●n was for her honour. The King somewhat too rashly crediting these tales without any further examination or debating of the matter, seized upon all his mother's goods, and committed her to prison in the Nunnery of Warwell; vanished Earl Godwyn and his sons; and commanded Alwyn upon pain of death not to come forth of the gates of Winchester. The Queen made the best friends she could to be called to her answer: But the Archbishop so possessed the king, as other trial of her innocency might not be allowed th●n this. She must walk over nine plowshares read hot in the midst of the Cathedral Church of Winchester. If either she performed not this kind of purgation, or were found any thing at all hurt, she and the Bishop both should been esteemed guilty: If otherwise, the Archbishop was content to submit himself to such punishment as they should have endured. To make short, the Queen led between two Bishops in open sight of all the people, performed (as all our histories report) this hard kind of purgation, and so acquitted herself and Alwyn the Bishop of these crimes objected. The king then greatly bewailing the wrong done to his mother, asked her forgiveness upon his knees, restored both her and the Bishop unto their goods and former places; and lastly (to make some satisfaction for his fault committed) would needs be whipped by the hands of the Bishops there present, and receiving three stripes of his mother, was by her clearly forgiven, and the wrong promised for ever hereafter to been forgotten. Emma now and the Bishop to show themselves thankful unto God for his miraculous deliverance, for a perpetual memorial of the same, gave each of them unto the monastery of S. Swithun nine Manors, in remembrance of the nine plowshares. This gift of theirs the King confirmed, and gave moreover two Manners of his own; to wit, Meones and Portland. Now to return unto the Archbishop; he doubting of the success of this matter, under pretence of sickness held himself at Dover; & as soon as he heard how the world went, well knowing England would prove too hot for him, he got him over into his own Country to the Abbey of Gemetica where he was brought up, and there overcome (it is like with shame & sorrow) within a short time after ended his days, and was buried in the Monastery aforesaid, having been Archbishop about the space of two yéer●● or scarcely so much.   

32. Stigand.  

1052.  STigand was Chaplain unto King Edward the Confessor, and preferred by him first unto the Bishopric of the East Saxons and Helmham 1043. and after unto Winchester the year 1047. He was a man stout and wise enough, but very unlearned (as in a manner all the Bishops were of those times) and unreasonable covetous. Perceiving the King highly displeased with Robert the Archbishop, he thrust himself into his room (not expecting either his death, deprivation or other avoydence) without any performance of usual ceremonies. And whether it were that he mistrusted his title to Canterbury, or inexcusable covetousness I cannot tell; certain it is, that he kept Winchester also together with Canterbury, even until a little before his death he was forced to forgo them both. Many times he was cited unto Rome about it; but by gifts, delays and one means or other he driven it off, never being able to procure his pall thence so long as King Edward lived. William the Conqueror having slain king Harold in the field, all England yielded presently unto his obedience, except only Kentishmen, who following the counsel of Stigand and Egelsin the Abbot of S. Augustine's, gathered all their forces together at Swanscombe near Gravesend, and there attended the coming of the King (who doubted of no such matter) every man holding a green bough in his hand; whereby it came to pass that he was in the midst of them before he dreamt of any such business toward. He was greatly amazed at the first, till he was given to understand by Stigand, there was no hurt meant unto him, so that he would grant unto that country their ancient liberties, and suffer them to be governed by their former customs and laws, called then and till this day Gavelkind. These things he easily yielded unto, upon this armed intercession, and afterward very honourably performed: But he conceived so profound a displeasure against Stigand for it as he never ceased till he had revenged it with the others destruction. A while he gave him very good countenance, calling him Father, meeting him upon the way when he understood of his repair toward him, and affording him all kind of gracious and favourable usage both in words and behaviour: but it lasted not long. The first sign of his hidden rancour and hatred toward him was, that he would not suffer himself to be crowned by him, but made choice of Aldred Archbishop of York: for which he alleged other reasons, as that he had not yet received his pall, &c. But the matter was, he was loath in that action to acknowledge him for Archbishop. Soon after his coronation, he departed into Normandy carrying with him Stigand and many English nobles, under pretence to do them honour: But in truth he stood in doubt lest in his absence they should practise somewhat against him: And namely Stigand he knew to be a man of a haughty spirit, subtle, rich, gracious and of great power in his Country. Presently upon his return, certain Cardinals arrived in England, sent from the Pope as Legates to redress (as they said) certain enormities and abuses of the English Clergy. Stigand by and by perceiving himself to be the mark that was specially shot at, hide himself a while in Scotland with Alexander Bishop of Lincoln, and after in the Isle of Ely. At last perceiving a convocation to be called at Winchester, he came thither and besought the King in regard of his own honour, and the promise' made unto him at Swanscombe (which was, not to be offended with him or any other for their attempt at that time) to save him from the calamity he saw growing toward him, which he could not impute unto any thing so probably, as his undeserved displeasure. The king answered him with very gentle words, that he was so fare from endeavouring to take any revenge of that or any other matter, as he loved him, and wished he knew how to protect him from the danger imminent: But that which was to be done at that time, must been done by the Pope's authority, which he might not countermand. So do what he could, he was deprived of his liuings by these legates. The causes alleged against him were these; First, that he had held Canterbury and Winchester both together (which was no very strange thing; for Saint Oswald had long before held Worcester with York, and S. Dunstan Worcester with London.) Secondly, that he had invaded the See of Canterbury, Robert the Archbishop being yet alive undeprived; And lastly that he presumed to use the pall of his predecessor Robert left at Canterbury, and had never received any pall but of Pope Benedict, at what time he stood excommunicate for simony and other like crimes. In the same convocation many other Prelates were deprived of their promotions as Agelmare Bishop of Helmham brother unto Stigand, diverse Abbots and men of meaner places. All which was done by the procurement of the King, that was desirous to place his countrymen in the rooms of the deprived for the establishment of his new-gotten kingdom. Poor Stigand being thus deprived, as though he had not yet harm enough, was also clapped up presently in prison within the Castle of Winchester, and very hardly used there, being scarcely allowed meat enough to hold life and soul together. That was thought to be done to force him to confess where his treasure lay, whereof being demanded, he protested with great oaths he had no money at all; hoping belike so to procure his liberty the rather, and then to make himself merry with that he had laid up against such a dear year. He died soon after of sorrow and grief of mind, or (as some report) of voluntary famine, 17. years after he first obtained the bishopric. After his death, a little key was found about his neck; the lock whereof being carefully sought out, shown a neat or direction of infinite treasures hid under ground in diverse places. All that the King pursed in his own coffers. The bones of this Archbishop lie entoombed at this day upon the top of the north wall of the Presbytery of the Church of Winchester in a coffin of lead, upon the north side whereof are written these words, Hic iacet Stigandus Archiepiscopus. He was deprived ann. 1069. and died within the compass of the same year.   

33. Lanfrank.  
STigand being yet alive, 
1070. W. Con. 5  but deprived as is beforesaid, Lanfrank was consecrated Archbishop. This Lanfrank was borne at Papia in Lombardy, twenty miles from My●laine, being of the house and family of the Beccarij, who derived their pedegrée from Carus and Numerianus Emperors of Rome, as Hier: Hennenges author of Theatrum Genealogicum delivereth: there, (to wit at Papia) he was brought up in all good learning, till being come unto man's state, he determined to travel. Through France he came into Normandy, provoked by the same, and great reports, he had heard of Eluin, or Herlewin abbot of Becco. Upon the way thitherward, it was his hap to be encountered with théeues that spoilt him of all he had, bound him and threw him into a thicket; where he might have perished with cold and hunger, had not God sent some extraordinary company that way that loosed him, having la●en there only one night. Thence he got him unto the Monastery of Becco, and for very want and penury, was fain to become a Reader of Logic there, until he was admitted to the place of a Monk. Soon● after that, he was made Prior of Becco; whence in regard of his singular wisdom and great knowledge in all good learning (that those times could afford) he was called by Duke William to be Abbot of S. Stephens in Cane, a monastery that the said Duke had founded. Now Stigand being displaced in manner above rehearsed, the Conqueror well knowing how much it behoved him to the establishment of his new erected throne in England, to have a man wise and faithful in that place● made a special choice of him, as one in all respects most fit and worthy; which being well known to all men, the Covent at the King's first nomination readily chose him, the nobility and courtiers willingly assented, and received him with great applause, and lastly the Pope afforded him his pall with extraordinary favour. It is said, at his first coming the Pope rose up unto him and met him, telling him he yielded him that honour, not of duty, but in regard of his excellent learning, whereof he had heard great fame. Thomas Archbishop of York was present the same time, together with Remigius Bishop of Dorchester. This Thomas had been lately consecrated unto York by Lanfranke, and for a certain time refused to make profession of obedience unto the See of Canterbury, even until by the commandment of the King he was enforced thereunto. Now whether it were discontentment and persuasion of a wrong, or else envy at Lanfrankes either virtue or good fortune that moved him, he presently began to make complaint unto the Pope of a great injury offered unto his See, in the demand of his profession. Lanfranke pleaded prescription for his right, and offered to make proof of the same. The Pope therefore not willing to trouble himself any more with the matter, committed the hearing thereof unto the king, who in the year 1072. judged it for Canterbury. See more of this quarrel in Thomas of York. Lanfranke himself was consecrated very solemnly at Canterbury, all the Bishops in England being present themselves, or by their Proctors, August, 29. or (as Hou●den delivereth) on Midsummer day, 1070. Almost 18. yéers he continued Archbishop, governing his charge laudably, and happily, till that about the end of his time, one action obscured his former praises, and furthermore was the cause of many great calamities unto him. It is thought that William the Conqueror left the Kingdom of England unto his younger son William Rufus, at the persuasion especially of this Archbishop, who the rather wished well unto the young Prince, because he had been brought up under him in his childhood. He is blamed much for putting the eldest son Robert from that which might seem in some sort due unto him; and surely God blessed him not in that action. The King thus advanced by him, fell out with him, and driven him out of the realm. The cause of this displeasure is diversely reported: But most men agree it was none other th●n this, that the King thought him a little too busy in exhorting him to virtue and godliness, and reprehending his manifold vices. Being thus banished, he travailed to Rome, and wandered up and down many countries, till at last (by what intercession I find not) he was suffered to come home again. Soon after his return, he fell sick of an ague, & died of the same according to his own desire. For it is remembered he would often wish he might take his end either by a flux or an ague, for that in those kind of infirmities men are wont to have the use both of speech and memory to the last cast. He deceased (as most writ) jun. 4. or (as Hoveden, Florentius, Wigorn, and other deliver) May 24. 1089. He was buried at Canterbury in his own Church, unto which he was a great benefactor. He bestowed much upon the fabric and reparation of the same, built much housing for the Monks (whose number he increased from 30. to 140) restored the dignities and offices of old belonging to the Monastery, and recovered unto the same 25. Manors that had been taken from it wrongfully in times passed by Odo Bishop of Bayon and Earl of Kent. Moreover he built the Archishops' pa●ace at Canterbury in a manner all, he founded two Hospitals without the City of Canterbury, and endowed them with competent revenues; (S. john's and Harbaldown) He bestowed large money toward the building of the Cathedral Church of Rochester, (or rather indeed built it all) gave a Manor also unto it, and did much (the particulars I cannot set down) for the Abbey of Saint Alb●ns. He was a great Student, writ diverse learned works, and (which deserveth especial remembrance) took great pains in reformiug the Bible, the copies whereof were much corrupted throughout England by the negligence of the Writers.   

34. Anselm.  

1093. W. Rufus. 7  Four years the See continued void, after the death of Lanfranke, and the King pursed the profits thereof. In what good mood I know not, he which was wont to cell all other Ecclesiastical promotions as it were by the drum, bestowed this bishopric freely, upon a most worthy man, Anselm Abbot of Becco. This Anselm was horn at Augusta a City of Burgundy standing at the foot of the Alpes. His father's name was Gundulfe (a man of great account in his Country) and his mother's Hemeberg. He came unto Becco of the like errand as Lanfranke had done, moved thereunto by the great fame of the said Lanfranke, and professed himself a Monk there in the 27. year of his age. Lanfranke being called away to Cane, he was made Prior, and soon after Abbot; Eluin, or Herlewin, the old Abbot being dead. In that place he continued 15. yéers, & then was earnestly requested by Hugh Earl of Chester lying berry sick, to come into England unto him to confer with him, and to order certain affairs of his. H●ther he came and had much honour done him every where of all sorts of people. The King himself amongst the rest, beside many verbal favours, made offer unto him of the bishopric of Canterbury; verily hoping belike that a man given to Monastical contemplation, & not esteeming worldly pomp, would undoubtedly have refused the same: For it is certain, that after Anselm had accepted the offer, pitying belike the spoil and desolation of the Church for want of a pastor; the King would fain have retracted his gift, and persuaded him with many reasons to leave it; showing him how the burden and trouble of the place was greater than he should been able to endure, a man that had spent his time within the walls of a Monastery, and not experienced in managing of great affairs. But he lost his labour: Anselm kept fast his hold, and was soon after consecrated by Walkelin Bishop of Winchester, or (as I find also recorded) by Thomas Archbishop of York, Decemb. 4. 1093. all the Bishops of the land that could possibly come, being present at that solemnity. Presently after his consecration, the king and he fell out. Not long before, the king had thrown down thirty churches to make his new forest near Winchester. This Anselm reprehended him sharply for, and besought him to amend that and other faults; as namely his simony, his extortion, his cruelty, &c. wherein he daily offended God grievously, and greatly dishonoured himself. This admonition of his displeased the king very much; but his quarrel in show was none other than this, that ask leave to go to Rome to fetch his pall, he had named Vrban Pope, whom the king as yet had not acknowledged for Pope; and for so doing, accused him of no less than high treason. After great stir and much ado between them about this matter, it was determined that all the abbots and Bishops of England should be called together to judge of this controversy. They met at Rochingham Castle; and the matter being proposed by the king, for fear or flattery they all assented unto him, and forsook their Archbishop, except only Gundulphus Bishop of Rochester. A while he endured to live in continual fear and disgrace, even until he was commanded out of the Realm by the king. Being at Dover ready to take ship, all his carriages were searched, his goods there and elsewhere soever taken from him and fold to the king's use, his temporalties seized, and himself set a land in France in a manner naked. He traveled presently to Lions, and was sent for thence by the Pope. At his first coming to Rome, he had all manner of favour: But by that time the king with golden eloquence had informed him of the cause, his entertainment began to war colder. He determined therefore to have returned to Lions, but was stayed by the Pope; whose pleasure while he was content to await a while longer, the Pope died. Soon after him, the King died also; being chanceably slain by the glance of an arrow as he was hunting in that forest, for the making whereof, Anselm had reprehended him. This king was a very vicious prince, conetous in getting, & prodigal in spending, the most sacrilegious symonist that ever reigned in England. Rejoicing in the gain he made that way, he would often say, Panis Christi panis pinguis. His death as some report was miraculously signified unto Anselme in France. A paper was put into the hands of one of his Chaplains no man knew how, in which was found written, Galielmus Rufus occisus est. Within a few days after, certain word was brought of the tyrant's death, and this notice taken as sent from heaven. Henry the first succeeded William Rufus in the kingdom, who presently called home Anselme, and restored him to his former place. The first thing he did at his return, he called a convocation at London, wherein he deprived many Prelates of great place for their several offences, Guy Abbot of Windham & Eldwyn of Ramsey for simony; Geoffrey of Peterburgh, Haymo of Cherwell, and Egelrie of Middleton for not being in orders; Richard of Ely, & Robert of S. Edmund's, all Abbots, for other enormities. diverse canons were agreed upon in the same convocation too long to rehearse: Some of them tended to the restraining of Clergy men from marriage, which notwithstanding many married daily, and many that came for orders refused utterly to make profession of chastity, as we may see reported by Girard Archbishop of York in an Epistle written by him unto Anselm in the end of S. Anselmes' Epistles. The falling out also of Anselme with the King (which happened presently after) was a great weakening unto these Canons. All the time that the Archbishop was absent (which was three years) the King had disposed of all Bishoprickes that fell, at his pleasure, giving investiture & possession of them, by delivery of the staff & the ring. And indeed the Princes in a manner of all Christendom, had taken this kind of authority unto themselves every where about this time. Bishop's thus appointed, demanded consecration of Anselm, which he utterly denied unto them, professing withal, that he would never receive, or repute them for Bishops that were already consecrated by other upon such election; alleging how it was lately forbidden in a Council held by Pope Vrban the second, that any Clerk should take investiture of any spiritual preferment at the hand of any King, Prince or other lay man. The king upon Anselms refusal, required Gerard Archbishop of York, to give these Bishop's consecration; whereunto he readily assented. But William Gifford nominated to Winchester stood so in awe of Anselm, as that he durst not accept consecration at Gerard's hands. This incensed the King wonderfully; so as presently he commanded Giffards' goods to been confiscate, and himself banished the Realm. Great ado now there was about this matter throughout the realm; some defending the King's right, others taking part with the Archbishop. In the end, the King doubting what might come of it, and being loathe to give occasion of tumult, considering that himself was a stranger borne, and that his father by force and much bloodshed, had not many years since obtained the rule of this land: he determined to sand an Ambassador to the Pope, together with the Archbishop, so to grow to some reasonable conclusion. The Pope (Paschalis 2.) would not yield one jot unto the King: insomuch as, when the king's Ambassador William Warelwast (after Bishop of Excepter) said he knew the King would rather lose his crown then this privilege; he answered, yea, let him lose his head also if he will, while I live he shall never appoint Bishop but I will resist him what I may. So without doing any good, homeward they came. But the king understanding before hand how the world went, sent a messenger to forbidden Anselm entrance into the Realm, and presently seized all his goods mooneable and unmovable into his hands. Three years more he spent in exile, all which time he lived with Hugh Archbishop of Lions. At last it pleased God to open this passage of his reconciliation to the King. Adela Countess of Bloys, the King's sister, fell dangerously sick in those parts, where it chanced the Archbishop to abide. He went to visit her, and yielded so great comfort unto her in that time of her distress, as recovering afterward, she never reased importuning her brother, until she had wrought an agreement between them, the conditions whereof were these; First, that Anselme should be content to consecrated the Bishops already nominated by the king: And then that the king should renounce all right to such nomination or investiture for the time to come. These conditions were allowed by the Pope, and the Archbishop restored not only to his place, but to all his goods and fruits gathered in the time of his absence. Two years he lived after this his last return: in which time he persecuted married Priests very extremely. Dunstan, Oswald, Ethelwald, and other enemies to the marriage of Clergy men, had only expelled them out of Monasteries that had wives: But Anselme utterly forbidding them marriage, deprived them of their promotions that were married, confiscated their goods unto the Bishop of the Diocese, adjudged them and their wife's adulterers, and forced all that entered into orders to vow chastity. Half the Clergy of England at this time were either married men, or the sons of married Priests. The king therefore pitying the generality of this calamity, sought to protect them a while from Anselmes' severity in this point: But he (I mean Anselm) was a little too resolute in all his determinations; in so much as he might never been persuaded to yield one jot in any thing he once intended. So, notwithstanding the King's inclination to secure so many distressed poor families, the Canons of the Convocation before mentioned were generally put in execution throughout England. About this time it happened Gerard Archbishop of York to decease, and a second Thomas to be elected for his successor. What ado there was between him and Anselme about profession of obedience, and how it was ended, see in the history of the said Thomas. To make an end at last with this Archbishop, the year 1109. he fell extremely sick at Saint Edmundsbury, and thence got him to Canterbury, where he lay languishing a long time, and at last departed this life, April 21. in the 16. year of his government, and of his age 76. He was first buried at the head of his predecessor Lanfranke, but removed after to the east end of his Church of Canterbury (upon the building and beautifying whereof, he had bestowed very much money.) And almost 400. years after by the procurement of john Morton one of his successors was canonised a Saint. A man of great learning as his works yet extant testify, whereof one entitled, Cur Deus homo, he writ in the Abbey of Telesin in Italy, while there he waited the Pope's leisure; An other, De processione Spiritûs Sancti, containeth principally the effect of a Sermon preached at the Council of Barum, in the presence of certain Graecian Prelates, whose Church hath long dissented from us in opinion concerning that matter. As for the life and conversation of Anselm, it was for integrity even admirable. That he was more peremptory in diverse of his resolutions th●n become him, & so hot against Clergy men's marriage, I impute it but to a blind zeal fare from any malicious intent of doing wrong. Und●●●●●dly notwithstanding these imperfections, he was a good and holy man; and as worthy the honour of a Saint, I dare pronounce, as any that ever was Canonised by the Pope since his time. In favour of him (to note that by the way) the Pope afforded unto his See this honour, that whereas the Archbishop of Canterbury was wont to sit next the Bishop of Saint Ruffian in all general Counsels, hereafter his place should be at the Pope's right foot, and withal used these words, Includamus hunc in orbe nostro tanquam alterius orbis Papam● ● alluding peraduentur to that of Solinus, where he calls our Britain alterum orbem, an other world.   

35. Rodolphus.  
THe King well remembering how troublesome the austerity of Anselme had been unto him, 
1114. Hen. 1.15.  and knowing it greatly imported him to make choice of some quiet tractable man to succeed in that place; took five years deliberation before he would appoint any thereunto. April, 26. 1114. he caused a Council to been called of all the chief Clergy men, and Nobility of the Realm, referring himself unto them for the nomination of an Archbishop, but declaring that for his own part he liked best of one Farecius Abbot of Abingdon. They notwithstanding made choice of Ralph Bishop of Rochester. This Ralph or Rodolph was a Norman borne, a Monk first of the order of Saint Bennet, and a Disciple of Lanfrank in the Abbey of Cane. Then he become Abbot of Say; and so continued, until that upon disagreement between him and a Noble man of that Country Robert de Belesmo, waxing weary of that Country, he came into England; and having no place of abode, traveled up and down from one Monastery to an other, till at last the Archbishop gave him entertainment for a while, and then preferred him to the Bishopric of Rochester, whereunto he was consecrated, Aug. 11. 1108. To Canterbury he was removed in june, 1114. and had his pall very solemnly delivered unto him by Anselm Abbot of Saint Sabine, Ne●●●● unto Saint Anselme by his sister, june 27● at Canterbury. In this man's time Thurstan obtained consecration of the Pope unto the bishopric of York, without making the usual profession of obedience, for which there was long time after much ado. This our Archbishop being an aged and sickly man, much troubled with the palsy, and lame in his feet, would yet needs travel to Rome in person about that matter as some reports (See the end of that controversy in Thurstan of York.) William Malmsbury saith, his chief errand was to complain of injury done unto him, by the sending of Legates into England, whereas always it had been a Privilege of the Archbishop of Canterbury, to been Legatus natus, and none other to been admitted into the Realm without special licence. This allegation (saith Malmsbury) was proved before the Pope, and approved by him. Eight years Ralph continued Archbishop, behaving himself well in the place, but that he was sometimes way ward, and oversoone provoked to anger, an infirmity following those that are subject to his disease, the palsy: otherwise generally he was a very affable and courteous man, willing to pleasure, and not especially roted with any great vice: Only some blame him for being more delighted with jesting and merry toys, th●n become the gravity of his age and place, in regard whereof, some have given unto him the surname (or rather nickename) of Nugax. Three years before his decease he was continually h●ld of his palsle, whereof at last he died, October 20. 1122. and three days after was buried in the middle of the body of Christ Church in Canterbury, howbeit I see not any monument or other sign of his Sepulture there at all.   

36. William corbel.  
WIlliam corbel or Corbois, was first a secular Priest, than a Monk of the order of Saint Benet, 
1122. Hen. 1.23.  and lastly Prior of Saint Sythes in Chiche. From thence he was taken to been Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Pope's Legate upon Candlemas day, 1122. This man in the year 1126. called a Convocation at Westminster, where john de Crema the Popes Legate inveighed most bitterly against the marriage of Priests, and was the next night taken in bed with a common strumpet; for shame whereof he presently got him away, leaving all his business at six and seven, never taking leave of any body. In this Synod more Canons were yet made against the marriage of Clergy men; which notwithstanding, the Archbishop (that in deed was but a weak man) not able to restrain them of his time from taking wives; prayed aid of the King, who either set them all to a yearly pension (so many as were married) or else took some large sum of present money to bear with them. The year 1130. Christchurch in Canterbury (that had lately been new built by Lanfranke, soon after fell down (a great part of it at lest) and was by the industry of Eardulfe the Prior, quickly repaired) now I know not by what chance was all burnt and consumed with fire. This Archbishop found means to repair it again, and in Rogation week the year following, did dedicated the same wonderful solemnly in the presence of the King, the Queen, David king of Scots, & a great number of the nobility of both Realms. K. Henry dying that did prefer him, he was content to betray his daughter Mawde the Empress, and contrary to his oath to join with Stephen Earl of Bloys, whom he crowned with his own hands; but with such fear and terror of conscience, as it is noted, that the consecrated host fell out of his hand in the middle of Mass, by reason of his trembling and fearful amazedness. Soon after he died, viz. the year 1136. having sat almost 14. years, and lieth buried in his own Church, the particular place I find not.   

37. Theobald.  

1138. K. Steph. 4.  IN a Convocation held at London by the commandment of Albert Cardinal Bishop of Hostia the Popes Legate, Theobald was chosen Archbishop by the suffragan Bishops of his own Province, and consecrated in the same Convocation or Synod by the Legate afore named. He received his Pall at Rome of Innocentius the second who also endued him and his successors for ever with the title of Legatus natus. This Theobald was first a Benedictine monks, and then (til he was chosen Archbishop) Abbot of Becco. A man of no great learning but of so gentle & sweet behaviour (being very wise withal) as he was greatly esteemed of high and low, kings, nobles and commons. With the Pope he had often much ado. One Sylvester a man infamous for many notorious offences, was presented unto the Abbotship of Saint Augustine's in Canterbury, whom in respect of his known unworthiness the Archbishop refused to admit. But the Pope's letters came so thick and threefold in favour of him, that after many delays, excuses and allegations against him, at last he was fain to receive him. There was at the same time one jeremy Prior of that Abbey, an old acquaintance and friend of the Archbishops, whom notwithstanding (upon some great occasion it is like) the Archbishop deprived and removed from his place. In the behalf of this man also, the Pope (who never was wont to fail where he might be well paid for his pains) began to stickle and to interpose his authority, restoring jeremy to his place again, till the cause might been heard and determined before him. Whereat Theobald, though a mild man of nature, being exceedingly moved, in a great fury vowed he would never exercise any Ecclesiastical jurisdiction so long as jeremy held that room. He therefore seeing the Archbishop so resolute against him, and fearing some great inconvenience, would fall upon the monastery by means of this business, and to procure him the hatred of his own company, upon payment of 100 marks, was content to give over his said preferment, & lived a private Monk in the same house ever after. In the time of this trouble, S. Barnard writ in his behalf unto Pope Innocentir. recommending unto him both the man and his cause. It is his 111. Epistle. Now in the third year of his consecration, it happened a Council was summoned at Rheims, whereunto he was called. Henry therefore Bishop of Winchester King Stephen's brother (that by virtue of his power Legantyne had often contended with him, and ever opposed himself against him in the Pope's behalf) circumvented this good plain meaning man in this sort. He dealt first with the Pope in no wise to dispense with his absence; and then with his brother the King to forbidden his passage, and perforce to stay him at home. But such were those times, as it was safer than to offend the King than the Pope; and therefore he resolved to go, and in no wise to give the Pope such an advantage, against whom he had now twice opposed himself already dangerously. Go therefore he would, but all the difficulty was in getting passage. All the ports of England were laid for him; yet so cunningly he handled the matter, that over the seas he got, and was at the Council in good time. The King then following the advice of his brother the Bishop of Winchester, seized upon his goods and temporalities, and banished him the Realm. He like a tall fellow interdicted the king and the whole Realm, and taking advantage of the time which was very troublesome, (notwithstanding the King's commandment) came home, and lived in Norfolk, till by the intercession of certain Bishops he was restored. Afterwards he grew into great favour with the King; and was the chief means of concluding that final peace at Wallingforde between him and Maud the Empress. In the year 1152. he summoned a convocation at London, where the King would have constrained the Clergy to make Eustace his son King, to the disheriting and great injury of Duke Henry the Empresses son. The intent was spied before, and letters procured from the Pope to forbidden the Clergy to meddle in any such business. This notwithstanding, the matter was earnestly followed in behalf of the young Prince Eustace, insomuch as, when they perceived it was not effected according to their desire, they shut the doors upon the Clergy in the place where they were gathered together, and thought by force and threatening to compel them before they should departed. The greater number seemed to yield; when Theobald stealing secretly out of the place, took his barge, and rowing down the Thames, got him beyond sea, and so by his absence the Synod was dissolved. His goods by and by were once more confiscate, and his temporalties seized into the King's hands. But in a short time after King Stephen died, and Henry Duke of Normandy, surnamed Fitz-Empresse succéeded, who restored him immediately to all his possessions again. Under him he passed the rest of his days quietly in great favour and estimation. He departed this life the year 1160. when he had sat Archbishop two and twenty years. Perceiving his end to approach, he made his Will, and gave all his goods unto the poor, or other like go●d uses. He lieth buried in the south part of Saint Thomas Chapel in a marble Tomb joining to the wall.   

38. Thomas Becket.  

1161. Hen. 2.8.  SInce the Conquest never any Englishman obtained this Archbishoppericke before Thomas Becket. He was borne in London, his father's name was Gilbert a Merchant, his mother was a stranger borne in Syria, He was first taught and brought up during the time of his childhood by the Prior of Merton, and seeming towardly, was sent to the Universities of Oxford and Paris: Having there attained some more learning, and also the knowledge of the French tongue, he returned, and become an officer in some Court about London; it is said, he was a justice; Stow in his Survey of London, delivereth that he was the Sheriff's Clerk: but waxing soon weary of that kind of life, he found means to get into the service of Theobald the Archbishop, who quickly espying his manifold good parts, loved him entirely, and sent him into Italy, at Bononia to study the Canon law, jest there might be any thing wanting in him requisite in a Common wealth's man, for the managing whereof he discerned him then very fit & likely. Upon his return thence, it should seem he repaired to Oxford, where Gul. Worcestrensis saith, he proceeded Doctor of Law. After which, in short time he was preferred by the Archbishop unto the Archdeaconry of Canterbury, the Provostship of Beverley and the parsonages of Bromfield, and S. Marry hill, a Prebend in Paul's, and another in the Church of Lincoln. The Archbishop then seeing himself sick & weakly, which made him altogether unable to look throughly into the drifts and devices of Courtiers (that in all ages seek to pray upon the Church, and ever need some watchful eye to overlook their practices) commended Thomas Becket unto the King so effectually, as he was content first to receive him into the number of his Chaplains, than made him Chancellor of England, and loaded him with all kind of spiritual preferment. For Theobald being a wise man, well perceived Becket to been first so subtle and discreet, so painful and industrious, as the King being yet young, he would surely possess him altogether, and be able to withstand any endeavours that might be prejudicial unto the Church; And again, he could not doubt either of his faithfulness to him, or his stoutness in so good a cause, of which both he had had long experience. In regard hereof, he employed all his endeavour, to plant a perfect liking of Thomas Becket in the mind of the King; wherein he prospered so well, as in a short time no man was so fare in the King's books as he, nay no man could do any thing in a manner with the King but he. For the maintaining of this his credit (saith one) he thought it good to relinquish and forsake by little and little all Priestly either behaviour or attire, to affect the pomp and bravery of the Court, to live as other Courtiers, to far daintily, to lie long in bed, to hawk, to hunt, to have many followers, &c. in so much as some sticked not to say, the Chancellor had forgotten he was an Archdeacon also, and blamed him for not living like a Clergy man. But by this means (saith he) Thomas Becket was ever at the king's elbow, was partaker of all his counsels, & either by notice given to the Archbishop, or some devise of his own otherwise, could and did stop any courses that might been prejudicial to the Church. Having continued thus in the office of Chancellor four or five years with the great favour and liking of the King, it happened Theobald the Archbishop to die. The king little thinking what a snake he nourished in his bosom, determined by him to do his utmost endeavour for the advancement of him (Thomas Becket) unto the Archbishoppricke. Being therefore at that time in Normandy, he sent Richard Lucy a counsellor of special trust into England with charge to effect these two things; first to procure all the Nobles, and best of the Commonalty to swear fealty unto young Prince Henry his son, and then to 'cause the Monks of Canterbury to elect Thomas his Chancellor Archbishop. The first he quickly brought to pass (the rather by the help of the Chancellor that was joined in Commission with him.) And in the second also he bestirred himself so well, as he caused the whole Convocation of the Clergy (a most authentical kind of election) to choose Thomas Becket for their Archbishop, no one man gainsaying it, except Gilbert Foliot Bishop of London. He was consecrated Archbishop upon Whitsonday (being made Priest but just the day before) by the Bishop of Winchester, anno 1162. being not yet full forty four yéers of age. Presently after his consecration, he altered all the whole course of his life, become so grave, so austere, and so devout in all outward show, as he seemed quite another man. Also he resigned his Chancellorship, certifying the king by letters, (who was then in Normandy) he could not serve the Church and the Court both at once. The King that ever hitherto thought to use Thomas Becket as a Schoolmaster to instruct and inure his son in matters of state and policy: was now very sorry that he had made him Archbishopp, seeing he threw off all care of temporal government; and considering the haughtiness of his spirits, sore doubted whereunto this strange dealing would grow at the last. Another thing the king greatly disliked in him was this; that being yet scarcely warm in his seat, he began to look so narrowly into the state of the land belonging to his See, and to challenge with such extremity what soever might seem to pertain unto him, as he provoked many of all sorts of people against him, who every where exclaimed with open mouth, and made their complaints thick and threefold unto the king, saying, that having some authority and more knowledge in the law; under colour of defendiug the rights of his Church she took violently from every man what he li●t. But the main quarrel betwixt the king and him was this: The Clergy of those times bore themselves so bold upon the privileges of the Church (whereby, in crimes never so heinous they claimed to be exempted from the judgement of temporal Courts) as, daily infinite outrages were committed by Clergy men, murders, robberies, rapes, &c. which temporal judges might not meddle withal; and in the spiritual Courts they were either not punished, or for the most part very lightly. For the amendment and prevention of this inconvenience in time to come, the king intended to publish a certain declaration of the customs of England set down long since by king Henry the first his gandfather, wherein this intolerable and licentious liberty of the Clergy was somewhat restrained. And that it might not be spurned at by any (the Archbishop especially he doubted) he devised to sand this declaration ●nto the Pope, and to crave his allowance of the same. But the Archbishop having some inkling of the king's intent before hand, had so dealt with the Pope, as it was no sooner seen but it was strait rejected. Herewith the king was so incensed, as after that time he bent himself altogether to the diminishing and breaking of all immunities and liberties of the Church. And the Archbishop was so fare from seeking to pacify the king's displeasure● as daily he provoked him more and more. The particularities thereof to pass over, the king thought good to try whether he could put in execution the contents of the aforesaid declaration even in despite of the Archbishop or no. He offered the same unto all the Clergy gathered together in a synod; who as if they had learned all one less●n, told the king severally in the same world's, that they were content to allow it saluo ordine suo, so fare forth as they might without prejudice of their own coat and calling: Only one man Hilary Bishop of Chichester was content to yield unto it simpliciter and without condition, but was so baited and reviled for his labour, as it is like he often repent it. Yet so the matter was handled not long after, as first diverse other Bishops were content to yield unto the king in this demand, and at last even the Archbishop himself with all his followers. So at a time appointed they met at Clarindon, and there swore unto the observation of the articles comprised in that declaration. This notwithstanding, soon after again they disliking that they had done, got the Pope to assoil them of this oath. The Archbishop then, the chief procurer of this absolution, well assuring himself he had so offended the king, as there was no abiding for him here, took ship at Rumney, intending to avoid the realm, but miss of his purpose● for he was forced by a contrary wind to return to land again. Presently upon this arrival he was apprehended and carried prisoner to Northampton (where the King then held a Council) and was there accused of extortion, perjury, treason, forgery, and many other crimes. His own suffragan Bishops, though he had appealed unto the Pope, gave sentence against him, and warranted the king they would make proof of these accusations unto the Pope. The next night after his condemnation, he scaped away and once more hasted unto the sea, committed himself very desperately unto a little bad rotten fisher boat, and, accompanied only with three servitors, crossed the sea, and got into the low Countries, and thence posted to the Pope at Senon, who placed him in the monastery of Pontiniar. While he there rested himself, he thundered out excommunications apace against all such as did observe the articles contained in the declaration set forth at Clarindon, whereunto himself had once sworn. The King as fast be stirred himself in seizing all the goods and temporalties of the Archbishop into his hand. He sent also ambassadors unto the Earl of Flanders, the French King and the Pope, praying them in no wise to foster or suffer him in their dominions; requesting moreover of the Pope, that he would confirm and allow of the declaration published at Clarindon. The Pope made an answer (though frivolous) saying his would consider of the matter. But the French K. (with whom the King of England had amity and a league of friendship at that time) he thinking that this disagreement between him and the Archbishop would breed some stir in England, presently fell to invading the King of England's dominions and took by assault certain holds of his in Normandy. The Archbishop also about the same time sent out particular excommunications against all the suffragan Bishops of his Province. The King mightily offended with this exceeding boldness of the Archbishop, whereunto he well knew he was heartened and animated by the Pope and the French King: be thought himself how by all means possible he might vex and grieve him; First, because he knew he delighted much in the monastery of Pontiniac (which was an Abbey of Cistercian monks) he signified to all the monks of that order in his dominions, that he would banish them every one, if they would not procure the Archbishop to be thrust out of that monastery; which for fear of so great calamity to so many men was effected. Then he also driven out of the realm, all his kinsfolks, friends and professed well-willers of whom he suspected him to be any way aided or comforted. Alexander the Pope, Thomas Beckets' surest card, was ferited in much like sort the same time by Friderike Barbarossa the Emperor. The King therefore by the counsel of Gilbert Bishop of London determined to fayne in league with the Emperor, (if possibly he might) that was a professed enemy both to the French King and the Pope. To his purpose he sent two ambassadors unto him, persuading him to deal with the Cardinals (Lucius the Antip●pe being then lately dead) to set up another in his room, to whom he promised all his dominions should yield obedience. The Pope having notice of this practice, began presently to quail, sent the King word he would order all things between the Archbishop and him, to his own liking, & that out of hand. Now it had happened a little before, that the Pope had granted unto the Archbishop a very large licence of excommunicating whom he list in England; the King, the Queen, and a very few other excepted. This authority he abused very intemperately at that time when these matters were thus in hammering between the Pope and the King; insomuch as he had marred all if the Pope had not speedily yielded a reason thereof to the King. By this time the French king (the Pope's only Protector against the Emperor) began to spy that he was much more cold in the defence of the Archbishop th●n he had been, and reprehended him sharply for it. The Pope therefore not knowing which way to turn himself; for the satifying of both those Potentates, (neither of which he could safely offend as things stood) he determined first to labour a reconciliation between them, and thou to make the French King a mediator for the Archbishop. This he effected, and brought the two kings together at Paris. Thither also came Thomas Becket: And suit being made unto the king in his behalf, that he might return, be restored to his goods and revenues arising in the time of his absence, & lastly (upon his humble submission) to the king's favour; The king answered, that for the rest he was contented; but (saith he) the profits of his bishopric since his banishment I cannot allow him, for that I have already given them to others: Marry recompense I will make him for them to the liking either of the French king, or the Senate of Paris, or else of the students of the University. Presently the Archbishop was called for, who falling down upon his knees, used these words, My Lord and Sovereign, I do hée●re commit unto your own judgement the cause and Controversy between us, so far forth as I may, saving the honour of Almighty God. The king much offended with that last exception (Saluo honore Dei) turned him about unto the French king, and telling him how much he had done for the Archbishop, and how he had used him, I am (quoth be at last) so well acquainted with the tricks of this fellow, that I cannot hope for any good dealing at his hands. See you not how he goeth about to delude me with this clause (saving the honour of God?) For whatsoever shall displease him, he will by and by allege to be prejudicial to the honour of almighty God. But this I will say unto you, whereas there have been kings of England many before me, whereof some were peradventure of greater power than I, the most part fare less; and again many Archbishops before this man holy and notable men: Look what duty was ever performed by the greatest Archbishop that over was to the weakest and simplest of my predecessors, let him yield me but that and it shall abundantly content me. Héereunto the Archbishop answered cunningly and stoutly enough, that the times were altered, his predecessors which could not bring all things to pass at the first dash, were content to bear with many things, and that as men they fell and omitted their duty oftentimes; that which the Church had gotten, was by the constancy of good Prelates, whose example he would follow thus fare forth, as, though he could not augment the privileges of the Church in his time, yet he would never consent they should be diminished. This answer being heard, all men cried shame upon him, and generally imputed the fault of these stirs unto him. But this was the issue for that time, that they parted without reconciliation. The king doubting what might come of these broils, caused his son Henry (that died soon after) to be crowned King in his own life-time, so to assure him of the succession. Afterwards coming into France again, they were upon the point of reconciliation, when the casting out of some such word or another as before, marred all. At length the King and he were made friends; but his full restitution referred till he had behaved himself quietly a while at Canterbury, which he promised to do. But he, was so fare from performing that promise, as he sent into England before him diverse excommunications which the Pope had granted out long before, and committed to his discretion. Among other, the Archbishop of York, the Bishop of London and Salisbury were named in them, together with so many as had been doers in the coronation of the young king, which the Archbishop said might not be performed of any but by his appointment. The men thus strucken with this holy fire, hasted them over into Normandy to make their complaint unto the King; who infinitely gréeued at this kind of dealing, cursed the time that ever he made him Archbishop, or restored him to his place again, adding, it was his chance ever to do for unthankful men, otherwise some or other would longere this have made this proud Priest an example to all such troublesome perturbers of his realm and state. It happened amongst other, four knights to be present at this speech of the Kings; who gathered thereby, they should do a deed very acceptable unto him if they killed the Archbishop. Their names were Reynald Fitz-Vrse, Hugh de Mortuill, William de Tracy, and Richard Briton. In this mean time the Archbishop was come to Canterbury, and was received there with great joy. Thence he went to London, and so to Woodstock, where the young King then lay. But before he could get to the King's presence, word was brought him, the king's pleasure was he should first go to Canterbury, and revoke those excommunications before he the king would talk with him. So he returned again to Canterbury without seeing the King at all. Soon after his return thither, the four Knights before mentioned arrived at Canterbury, to wit, upon Innocents day. They coming unto the Archbishop, told him the king's pleasure was, he should go to his son and reverently make offer of doing homage and fealty unto him, for the Barony of his bishopric; secondly, that he should 'cause all the strangers he brought into the realm with him to be sworn to his obedience; and thirdly, that he should retreat those excommunications which he had caused to be denounced against such as were the instruments of the young king's coronation. To those demands he answered, that neither the King nor any other mortal man should extort from him, or any of his by his consent, any unjust or unreasonable oath. And as for the Bishops and other excommunicate concerning the Coronation, it was indeed (quoth he) a thing done in my behalf and for an injury offered to my Church: But it was the act of the Pope. If therefore they will swear they shall be ready to make me amendss at the Pope's discretion, I will absolve them; otherwise not. And whatsoever you say, it was the king's pleasure, I should take my best course for the redress of this abuse by ecclesiastical authority. Many other words passed between them the same time, they breathing out terrible threats, and he continuing still the same man without yielding one jot. At last the knights departed, giving the monks charge in the king's name, to see the Archbishop forth coming, and not to suffer him to escape away. At evening prayer time the same day, they came suddenly into the Church, with their swords drawn, crying, where's the Traitor, where's the Traitor? The Archbishop who was then going up the steps toward the choir, hearing the noise, turned backe unto them, and every one of the four striking mainly at him, upon the third or fourth greice of those steps was slain. His body these knights had determined to have cast into the sea, or else to have hewn into a thousand pieces: but the Prior and the monks doubting some such thing, buried it immediately in the undercraft, whence shortly it was taken up and laid in a most sumptuous shrine in the East end of the Church. The Pope hearing of this massacre, excommunicated immediately all that were either authors or consenters to the same. The king was fain to purge himself by oath, and yet could not be absolved before he had done certain strange penance; as first, that he should pray devoutly at the tomb of this new Martyr; that he should be whipped in the chapter house, receiving of every monk one lash; that he should maintain 200. soldiers for the space of one year of jerusalem; and lastly, revoke the declaration published at Clarindon, that originally gave the occasion of this murder. All this (such were these times) the king was fain to perform.   

39 Richard.  
IN the month of February, 
1171 Hen. 2.18.  following the death of Thomas Becket (which was December 28. 1170.) one Robert Abbot of Becco was chosen Archbishop. But he liking better a quiet life, chose rather to sit still where he was, th●n to adventure himself in a place subject to the blasts of such terrible tempests as Thomas Becket was tossed withal. The king then dealt earnestly with the Covent of Canterbury to choose some mild● and soft-spirited man, to prevent such broils as had been raised by the last Archbishop. They followed his direction, and elected one Richard, a Benedictine Monk Prior of the Monastery of Saint Martins in Dover, who was presently allowed of the king and the Pope, and soon after consecrated. He was a man very liberal, gentle and passing wise. So he handled the matter, that in all his time he never was out, either with the Pope or the king. The Pope he entertained with often gifts and money; the King's favour he retained by yielding and conforming himself to his pleasure. This man continued Archbishop about the space of to●ne or eleven years. In all which time, there happened not any thing concerning him worthy memory; except peradventure the stir between him and the Archbishop of York Roger. The old quarrel chanced to be renewed between these two Archbishops concerning the Primacy; and one Hugocio the Pope's Legate coming into England, both of them requested him to hear and judge this controversy between them. Upon this and other occasions, a Convocation was summoned at Westminster, where was a stately throne provided for the Legate. At the tune appointed the Legate came and took his place, and the Archbishop of Canterbury sat him down next unto the Legate upon the right hand. After this in came Roger Archbishop of York and would needs have displaced Canterbury to fit above him: that, when the other would not suffer, he sat down in his lap. The other Bishops present amazed at this strange behaviour of the Archbishop of York, cried out all upon him, the Archbishop of Canterbury's men by violence drew the other out of his ill chosen place, threw him down, tare his robes almost from his back, trodden upon him, beaten him, and used him so despitefully, as the Legate, whether for shame or for doubt what might happen to himself in such a tumult, got him out and went his way. The Archbishop of York all ragged as he was, bloody and dusty went to the King; who first was exceeding angry, but when he heard the truth, laughed merrily at it and said he was well enough served. Much ado there was long after at Rome about this & the old controversy; the end whereof at last was, that much money was spent and neither party ever a whit the nearer. The end of this man is thus reported, how that being a sleep at his manor of Wrotham, there seemed to come unto him a certain terrible personage demanding of him who he was? whereunto when for fear the Archbishop answered nothing, Thou art he (quoth the other) that hast destroyed the goods of the Church, and I will destroy thee from off the earth: This having said, he vanished away. In the morning betime the Archbishop got him up, and taking his journey toward Rochester, related this fearful vision unto a friend of his by the way. He had no sooner told the tale, but he was taken suddenly with a great cold & stiffness in his limbs, so that they had much ado to get him so fare as Halling a house belonging to the Bishop of Rochester. There he took his bed and being horribly tormented with the cholike and other griefs until the next day, the night fellowing the 16. of February he gave up the Ghost. anno. 1183. His body was carried to Canterbury, and honourably in●erred in the Lady Chapel.   

40. Baldwin.  
AFter the death of Richard the Archbishop, 
1184 Hen. 2.31.  a controversy gr●w between the Covent of Christ's Church in Canterbury, and the Suffragan Bishops of the Province of Canterbury, who of right aught to choose the Archbishop. For it had been often done by both, as (in that which I have before delivered) you may perceive. The King desirous to have some honest quiet man, dealt ●●rst with the Covent; praying them to make choice of such a one as he might have cause to like, and after made the same request unto the Bishops. The Monks (though moved thereto) would in no wise join with the Bishops, but perceiving the Bishops began indeed to set foot into the matter, appealed to Rome. Much ado there was there about it the space of nine months. At last the Bishops got a mandate wherein the Monks and they were commanded to join together. The day of election was appointed; but the Monks for cursed heart would not come unto it. So the Bishops proceeded, and make choice of Baldwin Bishop of Worcester. This election the monks laboured mightily to disannul; professing, that they liked the man elect very well, but they must not endure such a precedent. The king therefore (who favoured Baldwin exceedingly) wrought so with the one party and the other, as the Monks were content to elect him, upon condition he would renounce all benefit of his former election, and the Bishops themselves would confess the same to be voided and of no effect. All this was done, and he received into quiet and peaceable possession of this Metropolitical see. This Baldwin being a poor man's son, and borne in Excester; was first a schoolmaster, then entered into orders; and was preferred to an Archdeaconry, which promotion he voluntarily resigned, and intending to forsake the world, become a Cistercian or white Monk. Heving lived in the space of one whole year, he was made Abbot of Ford in Devonshire. From thence he was called to the Bishopric of Worcester, consecrated thereunto the year 1181. translated to Canterbury in the end of the year 1184. and solemnly installed there May 19 1185. being the first white Monk that ever was Archbishop. Giraldus Cambr. describeth the person of the man in this sort. He was of complexion somewhat swarthy, his countenance simple and like a plain meaning man; but very comely, his stature indifferent, well made of body, but slender timbered. For his manners, he was modest and sober, of such abstinence, as same durst never stamp any sinister report upon him, of few words, flow to anger, and very studious from his very childhood. The only fault he findeth with him is, that he was too remiss and gentle in his government, saying that he was Monachus melior quam Abbas, Episcopus & Archiepiscopus: for which cause the Pope in a certain letter gréeted him thus: Vrbanus seruus seruorum Dei, Monacho seruentissimo, Abbati calido, Episcopo repido, Archiepiscopo remisso, salutem, &c. It is a wonder that a man of this temper and disposition should be so much troubled as he was: With the King he always agreed very well: But between the Monks of Canterbury and him there was much and continual debate. The occasion thereof was this. The King greatly misliking the insolency of the Monks, thought to wrist from them the pre-eminence of choosing the Archbishop in time to come by this device. He gave direction unto Baldwyn their Archbishop, to begin the foundation of a College at Mackington now called Saint Stephens, being distant from Canterbury about half a mile. This College it was devised should have one prebend erected by the King, and by every several Bishop of the Province of Canterbury one other, which should ever be of the gift and Patronage of their founders. As for the Archbishop, the building of the Church and other edifices was appointed unto him for his share, which he intended to perform with great magnificence. The end of this foundation was none other th●n this, that it might been a mean of traducing the right of election of the Archbishop, (a matter greatly importing the King and the whole Realm) from the monks (men of little learning, less discretion, and smallest experience in matters of government, yet very obstinate and altogether wedded to their own wills) to other men, in whom the King and the rest of the Bishops (as being their patroness) might challenge an interest. For the better execution of this plot, it was ordained, that this College should been dedicated unto Saint Thomas; who was now grown so famous throughout the world, as every man thought himself happy that could do any thing to his honour. In regard hereof they made no doubt, but the Pope would soon be entreated to take from Christ (unto whose name the monastery of Canterbury was consecrated) all privilege of election, and to confer the same with many other upon Saint Thomas that famous martyr. The matter was now very forward and grown to good perfection; in so much as, the foundations were digged, stone, timber, and other provision laid ready in place for the building, when as the subtle monks suspecting whereunto this great forwardness of the King and Bishops tended, made their complaint at Rome. That notwithstanding, on went the work: The Church partly built was solemnly consecrated, and diverse secular Priests (such Saint Thomas himself was) instituted and installed into their prebends; when the monks that never linne laying on load by requests, gifts & all manner of importunate suit to disturb this platform, procured the Pope to set down an order, that this corporation should be dissolved, the buildings thereof razed and made even to the ground. Such were the times, the Pope's pleasure was an inevitable necessity; it must be, and was performed. It happened then soon after that urban the Pope died, who was a great protector of the monks cause, Gregory the sight succéeded, a man with whom Baldwyn might do very much. He determined therefore once more to set on foot his former devise, but in another place. He procured of the Bishop and Covent of Rochester, for exchange of other land, a certain quantity of ground at Lambhith; where the Archbishop's palace and house of chief residence is now situate. Thither he caused to be brought by water all the provision of stones, timber, &c. that was intended to the building of the College at Hackington, and began the foundation of a goodly Church there, which he lived not to finish. King Richard the first to expiate the fault of his rebellion and disobedience unto his father, determined to carry a great power into the holy land. Baldwyn would needs attend him thither, and did so. By preaching, counsel, liberal alms, and continual example of a most virtuous life, he did great good there, until at last in the slege of the city of Acon being taken with a ●réevous sickness he died, when he had been Archbishop even almost seven years, and was buried there. He gave all his goods unto the soldiers to be divided amongst them at the discretion of Hubert the Bishop of Salisbury, that soon after succeeded him.   

41. Reginald Fitz-loceline.  

1191 Ric. 1.3.  PResently after the death of Baldwyn, the King dispatched a messenger from Acon with letters, wherein he earnestly prayed the monks to make election of some such man to succeed● as he might have cause to like. And the rather to bring the same to pass, he wrote unto the Archbishop of Rouen, who (the Bishop of Ely being then newly displaced) governed the Realm in his absence, to 'cause all the Bishops of the Province of Canterbury to meet at Canterbury, and to take the best course they might for the placing of some fit man in that See. The monks (who were exceeding joyful to hear of the Archbishop's death) casting many doubts by reason of this meeting, proceeded first unto their election, and chose Reginald Bishop of Bath (that was son to joceline sometimes Bishop of Salisbury) but concealed it till the Bishops were come together; at what time in the presence of them all they published their election, and withal laid hands upon Reginald there present, drew him unto the archiepiscopal throne, and violently placed him in the same. Albeit at that time he withstood them what he might, and with tears unfeignedly besought them to make choice of some other● yet being asked the next day by the Archbishop of Ro●n, whether he assented unto the election, he answered, that so far he was from ambitious desire of that place, as it was a great grief unto him to been chosen, and that he would be very glad they would take some other in his room: Howbeit (quoth he) if they will needs stand to their election, though with grief and hearts sorrow, I must and will accept of the same. Messengers were by and by dispatched unto the Pope, who presently afforded the pall and other usual ceremonies unto this new elect. But before news could be brought of his confirmation, or he take possession of his new honour, he died at his house of Dogmersfield in Hamshire upon Christmas day, fifteen days after his confirmation, and after his election nine and forty. He was buried at Bath. See more of him in Bath and Wels.   

42. Hubert walter.  
KIng Richard the first, 
1193. Ric. 1.5.  surnamed Coeur de Lion; being taken prisoner in his return from the holy land, by Leopold Archduke of Ostrich, at what time the See of Canterbury was yet voided; well knowing how notable a stay a good Archbishop might been unto the whole realm in his absence; and having experience of the great wisdom and other manifold virtues of Hubert Bishop of Salisbury that had attended him in all that long and dangerous voyage; he used what means he might possibly to procure him to be translated thither. This Hubert was borne at a place called West Derham in Norfolk, and brought up under Raynulph de Glandfeld chief justice of England. The first preferment he obtained was the Deanery of York; thence he was called in the first year of king Richard unto the Bishopric of Salisbury, by the means of Baldwyn the Archbishop, who loved him entirely in his life time, and at his death trusted him with the disposition of all his goods. Being yet Deane of Yorke● he bought certain land of Geoffry Fitz-Geoffry in West Derham where he was borne, and founded a monastery in the same for his own soul's health (so himself speaketh in his foundation) as also for the souls of his father, mother, Raynulph de Glanfeld, and Berta his wife who brought him up. The manner of his election unto Canterbury was this. The the king writ earnestly to the Covent to choose some wise, quiet, & moderate man, but refrained to name any, in regard of the former repulses taken by him and his father. But his mind and particular desire could not be unknown unto them. He signified unto Elinor his mother, to the Archbishop of Roan and other, what course he wished to be taken: a●d so wisely they handled th● matter, as before any man looked for it, the monks (who well saw ●ow greatly it imported the realm in that dangerous time to have some worthy prelate in that place) had elected him, and published suddenly their election at Paul's Cross, to the great contentment of the Queen and Council, and no less joy of all other sorts and states of people. While his pall was retching at Rome, considering how odions Baldwyn had been to his Monks of Canterbury, for not being a Monk as themselves were and in a manner all his predecessors had been; he went to Merton and there professed himself a Monk, in like manner as Reginald the last Archbishop had done. Then he began to bestir him in levying of money for the king's ransom. So discreetly he wrought, as the Clear●y and commonalty of the whole realm did very willingly yield a quarter of all their revenues for one year, which (together with the plate and ornaments of Churches that were fain to be sold in this extremity) amounted unto 150000. marks, the sum required by the Emperor. The King returning, made him presently Lord chancellor, chief justice of England, and high governor of all his dominions immediately under him. So that being already Archbishop and the Pope's Legate, he wanted no authority that was possible to be laid upon him. Never was there any Clergy man either before or after him of so great power, never any man used his authority more moderately. Yet he was much blamed (and peradventure not unworthily) and no less envied for taking so many offices upon him. It is remembered that a noble man said unto him in scorn, at what time he was made Chancellor, I have heard of many Chauncellors' mad● Bishops; but of an Archbishop that would vouchsafe to stoop to the Chauncellorship, till now I never heard of any. Within two years after his first promotion to these high places, the better to excuse his ambition, he made a dissembling and sergeant show of being desirous to leave his temporal offices, in so much as, he dealt effectually with the King by letters to give him leave to resign them, saying, that the charge of his Church was work enough for one man, whereunto only he would hereafter gladly dedicated himself. This he did, assuring himself in his own conceit, that the King had no man about him so likely to manage those affairs as himself, and not being able to want him, would entreat him to retain them still. It fell out otherwise th●n he expected: For though at first the king seemed and peradventure was unwilling to yield to this his request; yet he found it so reasonable in the end, as he could not any longer deny the same. here now this Archbishop manifestly bewrayed his insatiable desire of rule and government: Being thus taken tardy in his own snar●; as though his mind and determination were suddenly altered, he signified unto the king by letters, that notwithstanding his great desire of betaking himself only to spiritual matters, and the manifold infirmities of his age; he would been content to afford his labour and diligence in his other offices yet a while longer, if therein he might do him any pro●●table service. And that the King should not think it possible to provide himself elsewhere of better officers, he certified him withal, that in these two years since his preferment, he had gathered for his use 1100000. marks which he was ready to pay into his c●●●ferss; augmenting (it is like) the sum, and adding thereto out of his own purse, that so he might in cleanly sort buy again those honourable and gainful offices, which his subtle dissimulation had almost lost him. Setting this fault aside whereunto the greatest wits are most subject (I mean ambition he was an excellent and memorable man, a bridle (saith one) unto the king, and an obstacle of tyranny, the peace and comfort of the people, and lastly a notable refuge of all both high and low against all manner of injury and oppression. Faithful and loyal he was unto his Prince, loving and very careful of his Country; in which he caused many excellent laws to be established; He it was that first devised our assize of bread, our weights and measures of wine, oil, corn, &c. Very valiant he was also, and performed many great services in the wars, the report whereof I leave unto the Chronicles. His house keeping they say was such, as the expense thereof was thought to be nothing inferior unto the Kings: And yet he performed many great works of inestimable charge. Beside the monastery of Derham before mentioned, he also founded another for Cis●ercian Monks at Wulferhampton, but lived not to finish the same; he compassed the Tower of London with a strong wall and a deep moat, so as the water enclosed the same quite round, which before that time could never be brought to pass; he increased the revenues of his See very much, adorned it with many sumptuous and stately buildings, and procured diverse notable privileges unto the same, called in old English, Geld, Dangeld, Hidage, Warpon, Bloodwhite, Childwhite, Uillenage, &c. Lastly it is remembered that he gave unto his Church of Canterbury, to repair the books and library of the same, the church of Halegast. Now notwithstanding his great power and riches; with the monks of Canterbury he had as much to do as other of his predecessors. By entreaty and fair means he endeavoured to procure their consent for the ●●nishing of the Chapel at Lambhith, begun by Baldwin; for without their leave to go about it, he knew it was to no purpose. To this end he sent unto them the Abbots of Wal●●●m, Reading, and Chertsey, to debate this matter with them. The very mention thereof was so odious unto them, as by and by they made a great complaint unto the Pope● not only of this but many other things also, especially of his intermeddling in civil affairs. Hereupon the Pope presently enjoined him, without farther delay to resign all his temporal offices; which he (how loathe soever) was sane to do. As for the matter of the Chapel, after it had hung long in the Pope's court, the parties grew to a composition; that upon condition it were pulled down, it should be lawful for the Archbishop to build another upon a new foundation, to endue the same with an hundred pound a year revenues and no more, and lastly to place in the same twenty Canons or Probendaries. Mary it was conditioned, that no Bishops in any wise should been consecrated ther●, no Abbots admitted, no orders administered, &c. After this, the rest of his days he ended in peace. King john that had attempted many times to depose his Brother King Richard: and was always hindered in those practices by the diligence, faithfulness and wisdom of this worthy Prelate, estranged himself a while from him, and gave him no countenance. But finding at last how ill he might spare him, used his Counsel, received entertainment of him (which was very royal) at Canterbury, trusted him with the government of the whole Realm at his departure into Normandy, and afforded him many other gracious favours. Having been Archbishop twelve years saving four months, he cell into a kind of ague upon the way as he was riding to Rochester to work an agreement between the Bishop and the Monks there, turned into his Manor of Tenham, made his Will, and lying sick there only four days, departed this life. He was buried july, 13. 1205. in the south wall of the Church beside the quire near Walter Reynald that long after succeeded him.   

43 Stephen Langton.  
THe King did so rejoice at Hubert's death, 
1206. K. john 8.  as when it was first reported unto him, me thinks (quoth he) I am now indeed King of England. But had he known either how ill he might have miss him, or how great trouble his death would have caused him, he would rather have said, now I begin to lose my Kingdom, and would little have esteemed the wealth he left behind him; which although it were bequeathed by Testament, travelling to Canterbury in his own person, he seized upon the same, and converted it all to his own use. The Monks in like sort rejoiced; little knowing how great calamity hung over their heads ● must shortly fall upon them by reason of his death. For they forsooth hasty and desirous to use their privilege of election, as also jealous lest the liberty of the same should be disturbed by any request of the King; secretly at midnight, made choice of Reginald, or (as Thomas Walsingham in his Ypodigma calleth him) Reyner their supprior, taking an oath of him not to make his election known to any, till he came to the Pope's presence, whither he was advised to hie himself as fact as ●e might. This oath notwithstanding, as soon as he was gotten over the seas, he bore himself every where as Lord elect, not letting to show the testimonial of his election to who so demanded the same. This breach of promise so incensed his brethren Electors, against him, as presently they determined to become suitors to the king for pardon of their fault in choosing without licence; as also, that now he would permit a new election, supposing the old frustrate and made void by the perjury of the elect. They did so, and eastly obtained their request; but much y● rather, bicause they made show of a readiness in satisfying the king's desire, that wished the bishopric unto john Gray Bishop of Norwich. He was then in the North country, about some business of the kings: Being sent for in all haste, at his first coming to Canterbury, he was solemnly elected, and his election published in the Church before the King and an infinite number of people. These two elections being presented unto the Pope he determined to make use of the monks debate, and discouraging each side (for the greater part of the Monks were then at Rome, some of them avouching their old election for good, others importunately suing to have the later confirmed) he practised secretly with either of them, to be content to choose yet a third man that he would nominate unto them, & that was one Stephen Langton a Cardinal of Rome a man in regard of many excellent gifts both of mind and body, very fit for the place, and no way to be misliked, if he had orderly obtained the same. By birth he was an Englishman, brought up in the University of Paris, greatly esteemed by the king and all the nobility of France for his singular and rare learning, made Chancellor of Paris, and lastly, called thence by the Pope to been a Cardinal of Rome. Now when by fair means he could not prevail with them (for they feared the king's displeasure, whom they knew to be a hot and violent Prince) he began to terrify them with threatening, & what by one means or other, made them content at last to choose him, which done, the Pope with his own hands gave him consecration at Viterbium june 17. Then well knowing how heinously the king would take this matter, he writ letters unto him swéetned with many gentle entreaties, large praises of the new Archbishop, and seasoned now and then with some touches of doubtful threatening if he should oppose himself against that was then done. This notwithstanding, the king in great indignation, banished all the Monks of Canterbury, seized upon their goods and lands, and forbade Stephen Langton entrance into the realm. The Pope hearing of this, sent his mandate unto three Bishops, William of London, Eustach of Ely, and Maugre of Worcester's; wherein he willed them first to admonish and persuade the King to restore the Monks to their goods and places, and to give the Archbishop possession of his temporalities by a day; then if he refused so to do, to interdict the whole realm. They durst not but obey, and finding the king resolute in his determination, at the time appointed, they published the Pope's interdiction; and as well foreseeing the great trouble to come, as the present danger, got them out of the land, together with joceline Bishop of Bath, and Gyles of Hereford. The king immediately seized all their goods and temporalties into his hands, and moreover banished all the friends and kinsfolk of these Bishops, that were likely to yield them any comfort or relief. During the time of this interdict, all service ceased throughout the Realm, except only Baptism of children, auricular confession, and the administration of the Sacrament unto such as lay upon the point of death. The Pope seeing this course prevailed not, proceeded to a particular excommunication of the king, and not long after, deprived him by sentence of all regal authority; a thing till that time in no age ever heard of. All this while the King esteemed the Pope's sword blunt and unable to wound him, till at last he perceived the French King ready to take advantage of this sentence, and providing busily to invade his dominions. His own people also began to fall from him, and to doubt whom i● conscience they aught rather to follow, their own natural Prince or a foreign intruder; a strange and monstrous ignorance. Seeing therefore no other remedy, he was fain to yield; received the Archbishop, restored the other Bishops, the Monks and all the rest banished, unto their goods and revenues; and moreover was content to resign his crown into the Pope's hands, & upon restitution, to assure him by his letters patents a yearly pension of a thousand marks. This done, he thought all troubles at an end, when the worst of all was yet behind: For he bore himself so bold upon the Pope's favour (which he had bought dear) as he doubted not to oppress diverse of his nobility, with many and continual wrongs revoking all former grants of privileges at his pleasure, upon this point that he had received his kingdom from the Pope absolutely, free from all entanglement of any privileges derived from the same. Hereupon the Barons rebelled, the Archb. taking their part, and when they doubted lest they should not make their party good against the King, the Pope stuck so close unto him; they procured Lewis the French kings eldest son to invade the realm. Him together with the Archbishop and all the Barons, the Pope excommunicated. This great hurly burly was appeased suddenly by the king's death, who died some say, of care and sorrow, some of surfeit; and some say, he was poisoned by a Monk. His son Henry a Prince of ten years old was received to the kingdom, Lewis forsaken, & the Barons upon promise of obedience unto their king, absolved by the Pope's Legate. Clergy men were debarred a while from their absolution that they might compound for the same, which they were glad to do. All things being thus quieted, this our Archbishop called a Convocation at Osuey, wherein many things were decreed, to be seen for the most part among the provincial constitutions. Th●ther came a certain young man that showing the marks of wounds in his hands, feet and side, professed himself to be no less man than jesus Christ. He brought also two women with him, whereof one took upon her to be our Lady, the other Marry Magdalen. This sergeant Christ, for his labour was worthily crucified, and forced to resemble him in the manner of his death, whose life and person he had preposterously imitated, and sought to resemble. Soon after, he translated the bones of S. Thomas Becket from the place where they were first buried in the undercrost, into a goodly sumptuous shrine. This was done wonderful solemnly, the King and greatest part of the nobility of all the Realm being present. During the time of this ceremony, all passengers from London to Canterbury were allowed horsemeat at the Archbishop's charge, who also caused vessels of wine to run continually in di●erss parts of the City all the day of this translation, that who so list might drink of them. This solemnity proved so chargeable unto him, as neither he, nor four of his successors were able to recover the debt, he cast his See and Church into. He was Archbishop in all, two and twenty years, and died july 9 12●8. at his manor of Slyndon in Sussex, from whence his body was conveyed to Canterbury, and there buried in the chapel of Saint Michael, ●●tu●te near the South stair that goeth up from the body of the Church, and the lower cross Isle, to the South side of the Quire. This man was admirably learned, and writ many notable works, the Catalogue whereof is to be seen in Bale. Among the rest, it is especially to be noted, that he first divided the Bible into Chapters, in such sort as we now accounted them. The Archishops' palace at Canterbury is said to have been built in a manner all by this Stephen Langton. Moreover, it is delivered, that he bestowed great cost in making a fair horologe in the South cross isle of the Church, near which helyeth buried, his monument being situate in a manner just under the altar.   

44. Richard Wethershed.  
WIthin a few days after the death of Stephen Langton, 
1229. Hen. 3.14.  the Monks with the King's licence proceeded to election, and made choice of one Walter de Hempsham, one of their own company, and presented him unto the King, who by the advice of di●ers' Prelates refused to allow of him. Which notwithstanding, he got him to Rome, hoping by one means or other to obtain the Pope's confirmation. The King having notice of his intent, sent thither the Bishop of Chester, to signify that he was a man very unlearned, and moreover infamous for his life and conversation, as namely, that he had gotten diverse children upon a certain Nun, that his father was hanged for theft, and that himself had deserved the like punishment, by taking the part of the rebellious Barons. All this would not stay the Pope from giving him confirmation, until the King's Ambassadors had promised him a tenth of all spiritual promotions in England, to aid him in his wars against the Emperor. That being assured him, he strait way pronounced the election void, and by reason of the insufficiency of the elect, the right of nomination to be devolved unto himself; by virtue of which title he took upon him at the King's request to name unto that See, Richard the Chancellor of Lincoln. The Author of Polychronicon calleth him M. Richard of Wethershed, the great Deane of London. This Richard was a man very well learned, wise, grave, well spoken, and of good report, stout in defending the rights and liberties of the Church; and (which is not altogether to be neglected) of a goodly personage, tall, strait, and well favoured. He was consecrated at Canterbury by Henry Bishop of Rochester, in the presence of the king and many of the nobility, june 10. 1229. being the first Archbishop of 44. now having possessed that See, who bore the Christian name of one of his predecessors. A little while he enjoyed that honour, to wit, two year or there abouts. In which time there happened a controversy between him and Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent, concerning some ●●ndss of the Earl of Gloucester, the profits whereof the Archbishop challenged as due unto him in the minority of the Earl. Hubert was a man greatly favoured by the king, for his long faithful service unto his father and himself; namely, for defending the Castle of Dover against Lewis the Frenchman, he made him Earl of Kent, and chief justice of England. He had entered upon these lands. The Archbishop first complained of the wrong unto the king, & finding no remedy at his hands, excommunicated all the authors of this injury (the king only excepted) and got him to Rome. The king understanding thereof, dispatched messengers thither also to hinder his proceedings there what might be. The Pope notwithstanding delighted much with the eloquence, gravity, and excellent behaviour of the Archbishop, granted presently all his demands. Little joy had he of this victory: Being three day's journey in his way homewards, he fell sick at the town of Saint Gemma, and there died in the Friary, where also he was buried. It is reported that soon after his burial, certain théeues broke open his tomb, and thought to have rob him of his mysterrings, &c. wherein (according to the manner of those times) he was buried; but that they clavae so fast unto him, as by no device they could take them from him. Believe it as you list. It shall not be amiss also to note how that in the time of this Archbishop, a great number of Italians had possessed themselves of the best benefices of England; which being much spited at; certain mad fellows took upon them by force to thresh out their corn every where, and give it away unto the poor; as also, to rob and spoil them of their money and other goods. It was done so openly, and so boldly, as it was manifest that some great men were at one end of that business. The Italians after that time were not so eager upon English benefices.   

Saint Edmund.  
THe Monks of Canterbury by this time weary of contending with the King, 
1234. Hen. 3.19.  soon after the death of the former Archbishop, chose of their own accord Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester, and Chancellor of England; a man very wise and highly in favour with the King, who liking well of this election, put him in possession of the temporalties by and by. The Pope being requested for his approbatation, chanced to inquire of Simon Langton Archdeacon of Canterbury brother unto Stephen the late Archbishop, what manner of man this Ralph Nevil should be, who told him that he was a hot fellow, stout, subtle, an old courtier, & very gracious with the king; it was much to be doubted, therefore he would set the King and him together by the ears, & 'cause him to deny the payment of that tribute granted unto him by King john. This was enough; without more ado he willed the monks to choose another, never alleging any matter of exception against him. So to a second election they proceeded, and chose one john their Subprior: He went to Rome, and being examined by certain Cardinals, was adjudged fit enough for the place; yet the Pope misliked him for his age, and persuaded the good old man to forbear to take upon him so great a charge in his old years. He yielded; and thereupon a third was elected, one Richard Blundy a student of Oxford. Him also the Pope refused, because for sooth he held two benefices contrary to the Canons, and because it was known he had borrowed a great sum of money of Peter Bishop of Winchester, wherewith it was thought he fed well the Monks that chose him. The Pope then made request unto such of the Monks as were at Rome, to chose Edmund Treasurer of Salisbury, a man very well known, and indeed famous for his virtue and great learning. They neither durst deny the Pope's request, nor would do any thing in the matter, till they had understood the pleasure of their Prince, and conferred with the rest o● their brethren. He was content to take their silence for a sufficient election, & without more ado sent him the pall into England, little thinking of any such matter. Both the King and the Covent liking well enough of the man, he was consecrated at Canterbury by Roger Bishop of London, April 2. 1234. He was borne (as some say) at London, and baptised in the same font Thomas Becket his predecessor had been. But, other affirm more probably that he was borne at Abingdon in Bar●●shire, being son unto one Edward Rich a Merchant; his mother's name was Mabell. In their elder years they forsook each other by mutual consent, and betook themselves to a Monastical life. Edmund their son they caused to be brought up in University College at Oxford. Having attained unto reasonable perfection in the knowledge of Divinity (whereunto his study was chiefly directed) he applied himself to preaching, wherein he took great pains; namely in the Counties of Oxford, Gloucester, and Worcester, until such time as he was called to the Treasurership of Salisbury. Being consecrated Archbishop, he presently fell into the King's displeasure, by opposing himself against the marriage of Elinor the king's sister with Simon Mountfort Earl of Leicester, because upon the death of the Earl Marshal her first husband she had vowed chastity. To have this vow dispensed withal, the king procured the Pope to sand a Legate into England: his name was Otto a Cardinal. Him also this Archbishop offended; and that so grievously, by reprehending his monstrous covetousness, his bribery and extortion, as ever after he sought to work him all the mischief he might. The Monks of Rochester had presented unto him the (Archbishop) one Richard de Wendover, demanding of him consecration unto the Bishopric of their Church; which he utterly denied to afford, knowing the presented to been a very unlearned, and unsufficient man. Hereupon the Monks appealed to Rome; which the Archbishop understanding of, hasted him thither also. O●to the Legate endeavoured to stay him at home; and failing thereof, did his errand so well at Rome, as not only in that suit, but an other also which he had against Hugh Earl of Arundel in an other cause of appeal, he was overthrown and condemned in a thousand Marks charges to his great disgrace and imponerishment. Being at Rome he had complained of many great abuses in England; and amongst the rest, of the long vac●cy of Bishoprickes. The Pope seemed willing to redress these things; and namely concerning that matter, set down this order, that if any Cathedral Church continued void above six months, it should be lawful for the Archbishop to confer it where he list, as well as any smaller Benefice. The procuring of this order cost him a great sum of money: Yet no sooner was his back turned, but the Pope at the Kings request revoked the same. Being thus continually vexed; thwarted and disgraced, he departed into voluntary exile; and there bewailing the misery of his country, spoiled and wasted by the tyranny of the Pope, spent the rest of his life in continual tears. Through extreme grief and sorrow, or (as some think) too much fasting, he fell first into a consumption, and after into a strange kind of ague. Whereupon he thought good to remove from the Abbey of Pontiniac in France, (where he had lain ever since his coming out of England) unto Soissy, and there departed this li●e, November, 16. 1242. eight years after his first consecration. His heart and entrailss were buried at Soissy, his body of Pontiniac. Within six years after his death he was canonised a Saint by Innocentius, the fourth, who appointed the foresaid day of his death for ever to be kept holy in memory of him. jews the French King caused his body to be translated to a more honourable place than it was first laid in, and bestowed a sumptuous shrine upon him, covered with gold and silver, and richly adorned with many precious stones.   

46. Boniface.  

1244 Hen. 3.19.  THe Monks of Canterbury at the instance of the King elected then unto the bishopric, Boniface, the son of Peter Earl of Savoy, and uncle unto the Queen: a man not greatly to be commended ●or any thing but the nobility of his stock, and the comeliness of his person: For in other respects he was thought utterly unfit, and unworthy of that place. The King therefore doubting lest the Pope would reject him, caused in a manner all the Bishops & Abbots of England to writ their letters commendatory in his behalf; and so sent him to Lions, where he quickly obtained consecration at the Popes own hands. At his first entrance into this See, he found the same indebted by the overlashing of his predecessors, to the value of 22. tho●sand marks which he took for an occasion of both absenting himself from his charge, and also of raking money together by all kind of means. Departing therefore into his own country, by felling of woods, making leases, and other such like means, he raised great sums of money, promising to employ the same, and whatsoever he could save by living privately at home, in the payment of his church's debt. By the same pretence also he induced the Pope to grant him in Commendam the Bishopric of Valentia in Provence, and diverse other spiritual promotions. But he gave himself to warring, and spent all he could make in hiring of Soldiers. When therefore (notwithstanding all these helps) the debt was little or nothing diminished, he was glad by bribing the Pope, to procure of him a grant of the profit of all spiritual preferments that should be void within his Province for the space of seven years. The king a while spurned at this grant; but in the end half for fear of the Pope (of whom he stood in great awe) and partly by suit and intercession, he ratified & allowed of the same. Having been many years absent, he returned into England, the year 1250. & took upon him to visit all his Province in some extraordinary manner. All men knew it was rather to make money, then for any desire of reformation● and that caused it to be taken the more odiously. He began first with his own Diocese, which he so hampered with strait & unreasonable orders, such as he knew men would rather buy out th●n endure to observe, that every one said the Monks of Canterbury were now justly rewarded for their folly in electing an unlearned stranger, that was more fit and likely to make a soldier then an Archbishop a great deal. Coming then to London, he took a small occasion to deface the Bishop there with fowl and reproachful speeches; and being resisted by the Dean and Chapter of Paul's (who had appealed from his Visitation to the Pope) he made no more ado but excommunicated them every one. Going the next day about the same business to the Priory of Saint Bartholomewes' in Smithfield, he was met very honourably by the Supprior and all the Covent in their copes. Telling them by and by he came to visit them, one of the company answered him reverently, he was very welcome unto them, but they were sorry he came for that purpose, wherein they must disappoint him: They knew their Bishop (whose only office it was) to be a very sufficient man for his place, and so long they must not entertain the Visitation of any other. This answer (though gentle enough) so euraged this lusty Archbishop, as not being ●ble to contain his anger within any bounds of discretion, he ran violently not to him that had spoken, but to the Subprior that was next him, struck the poor old man down to the ground, kicked him, beat and buffeted him, pitifully, tore his cope from his back, rend it into a number of péece●● and when he had done stamped upon it like a mad man. In this conflict it happened the Archbishop to stumble & fall backward, by means whereof his apparel loosening, many perceived a privy coat under the same. His servitors and attendants taking example of their Lord, gave much like entertainment to the rest of the Monks as he had given to the Supprior. By this time the Londoners were up, & taking the matter very heinously in the behalf of their Bishop, whom this injury did originally concern (as they thought) laid such wait for the Archbishop, as with much ado he stole secretly to the Thames side, & was conveied by a wherry provided for him to Lambhith. If they could have met with him, they had surely hewn all to pieces. He was no sooner come home, but he thundered out his excommunications against not only the whole Covent of Saint Bartholomew, but the Bishop of London also, as a favourer of theirs. They all agreeing together, determined to sand the Dean of Paul's a grave and wise man to Rome, and by the letters of certain Bishops (they knew the Pope would credit) to advertise him of this strange disorder. The Archbishop understanding hereof, followed thither apace, and entered Rome with great pomp; nothing doubting, but the King and Queen's letters which he had brought, his nobility and great lineage, or if all failed, his purse should bear him out in this matter well enough. But understanding how odiously it was taken by all that heard it, and how hardly the Pope was informed against him; he fell to entreaty of his adversaries, the Dean of Paul's and the rest, whom partly by fair promises, and partly by threats, at last he subdued and made them content to stay their complaint. That matter being so ended, he dealt earnestly with the Pope to ratify the doings of his Visitation. The Bishops of his province understanding thereof, & knowing how great an inconvenience it would be to them, and all their Clergy, they made a collection of two pence in the mark out of all spiritual promotions in the Province to be expended in suit of Law against the Archbishop. In the mean time the King had written his letters earnestly to the Pope in the Archbishop's behalf, which so enchanted him with partiality, as the Bishop of London utterly despairing of any justice, gave over the matter in the plain field: Only thus much was obtained, that he, the Chapter of Paul's, and the Covent of Saint Bartholomewes' should be absolved from their excommunication. Soon after this it happened that the Archbishop, (the old malice still boiling in his breast) taking a small advantage, excommunicated again the Dean and Chapter of Paul's; the indignity whereof so moved all the Clergy, as they took order to meet at Dunstable, and there laying their purses together, gathered the sum of four thousand Marks, which they determined to bribe the Pope withal so he would deliver them from the misery of this unreasonable kind of Visitation. The Pope took their money and promised them fair: And the Archbishop seeing no remedy but he must Clawm clavo pellere, by taking the same course, feed him as well on the other side. He whose affection was ever wont to been measured according to his rewards, so divided his favour, as he took not away from the Archbishop all authority of visiting; and yet so moderated the same with circumstances, as it was like to prove tolerable enough. As soon thèn as he returned, he went forward in his visitations wherein he dealt at the first somewhat mildly, but soon falling to his ollde bias, caused every where such stirs and tumults, as it was long after called by the name of the troublous Visitation. At Lincoln he fell out with the Chapter there (the See then being void) about the gift of prebends and benefices which he challenged, & had ever heretofore in the vacancy belonged unto them. One William Lupus Archdeacon of Lincoln especially resisted him in this matter, and appealed unto the Pope. This poor man he so vexed and hurried with his excommunications, and all manner of molestation he could device, as at last he enforced him to hide himself, and to steal secretly to Rome; where he was so pitied, as the Pope was entreated not only to absolve him, but to protect him from the violence of Boniface, & at last to judge the controversy of his side. So homewards he got him with assured hope of restoring his church to her ancient privilege. But being worn out with continual travel and vexation which he had endured three years upon the way he died. Now while he was abroad in the rest of his province, his Monks of Christ Church in Canterbury had procured of the Pope a Charter of immunity from all visitation. This being tendered unto him at Saint Alb●ns, he made no more ado, but cast it in the fire. The matter being complained of both to the Pope and the king, no redress could be found. The king durst not disgrace him for fear of offending his Quéen● to whom he was uncle; & the Pope, partly for his kindred's sake (that were mighty men and his near neighbours) partly because he was his instrument for polling of England, and brought him in much money, would hardly give ear unto any accusation against him This boisterous Visitation ended, he got him beyond sea, and with the money he had scraped together in the same, hired a great number of Soldiers to rescue his brother Thomas, sometime Earl of Savoy, that was kept in prison by the Citizens of Taurinum, who could not endure his tyranny. In this war he had the Pope's Bulls and excommunications at commandment to assist him: of which, having spent a great many, all his money, and no small number of his soldiers to no purpose, with shame and sorrow for his loss and disgrace, home he came. Toward the latter end of his time he waxed more moderate, and applied himself in some reasonable sort to the government of his Church. The realm being filled with strangers of the king's blood by his mother's side, and their attendants, that still snatched up all places of preferment, especially ecclesiastical: he was content to join with the rest of the Bishops in a request to the king, wherein he besought him to have some regard of his own countrymen, among whom he might find choice enough of wise, virtuous and learned then. The King taking this speech of his in very evil part, told him he was content to do as he wished him, and because saith he, it is indeed great reason that I should favour worthy men of my own nation before any unworthy stranger. You and my brother Aethelmar of Winchester (men utterly unlearned and aliens, whom I have preferred for no other respect than kindred or affinity) shall do well to give over your places: and you shall see I will soon fill them with men you shall take no exceptions against. By this and diverse other manifest tokens perceiving the king's mind to be alienated from him, and knowing himself very ill beloved of all the Commons & Clergy in general, waxing weary of England, he felled his woods, let leases, forced from his tenants and others what money he could possibly; & having gathered great sums by one means or other, carried it all with him into Savoy, whence he never meant to return again. He lived not long after his arrival there, but deceased in the castle of Saint Helen, july 18. 1270. after his first consecration, 26. years, six months and sixteen days, and from the time of his first election nine and twenty years. He performed 3. things not unworthy of memory; he paid the debt of two and ●●einty thousand marks that he found his See indebted in. He built a goodly Hospital at Maidstone called the New works, and endued it with revenues, valued at the suppression in 159. l. 7. s. 10. d. (William Courtney long after translated the same into a College of secular Priests.) And lastly, he finished that most stately hall at Canterbury with the buildings adjoining, which had only been begun by Hubert, and little or nothing continued by them that followed, but by him at last was throughly perfited.   

47. Robert Kilwardby.  
Soon after the death of Boniface, 
1272 Hen. 3.56.  the Covent of Canterbury by the licence of the King, elected William Chillinden their Supprior to succeed him. The Pope took exceptions against him as an unsufficient man for the place, & ex plenitudine potestatis, thrust into the same one Robert Kilwardby. This Robert was a great Clerk, and left in writing behind him many monuments of his learning; being an Englishman borne, but brought up first in Oxford, and then afterwards in Paris; whence after he had proceeded there Master of Arts, he returned, and become first a Friar Minor, and then Provincial of that order here. The monks that many times opposed themselves against their kings and lawful Princes, durst not resist this intruder of the Pope's sending; but to preserve their right of election, were content forsooth to choose him the Pope had before appointed them. He was consecrated February 26. 1272. being the first sunday in Lent, at what time the Prior of Canterbury demanded of him the sum of 3000. marks spent in the election of William Chillinden, which the Pope promised the next Archbishop should repay. But he loathe to disburse this money, began to pick holes in the Prior's coat, and threatening to deprive him of his place, never linnd si●ting of him, till he had entreated his Covent to abate 1300. of the 3000. Marks. In the first year of his consecration, he renewed the Statutes made by his Predecessors for his court of the Arches, and contracted them briefly into five Articles. Then shortly after he visited all his Province, and both the Universities; in which he disputed excellently, and shown himself in diverse kinds of exercise. Toward the latter end of his time, he made a collection for the building of a Monastery for the Friar Minors in London. Men contributed so largely thereunto, (and he had the help of a certain old Tower which yielded him stones without charge) as he finished the same with other men's money, and was able to afford the foundation for an other at Salisbury, as I find delivered: but that was for black Friars. Having been Archbishop about the space of six years, he was sent for to Rome by Pope Nicholas the third, and made Cardinal of Hostia, & Bishop of Portua. He resigned then his bishopric, & getting him into Italy, within a few months after fell sick● and died (of poison some say) at Uiterbium, where also he was buried.   

48 john Peckham.  

1278 Edw. 1.7.  THe resignation of Robert Kilwardby once known, the Monks made haste to their election, and with the kings good liking chose for their Archbishop Robert Burnell Bishop of Bath, at that time Chancellor of England●'s But the Pope who had therefore promoted Robert Kilwardby, that he might place another in his room, such a one as he would be sure should serve his turn at all times, perceiving himself prevented in the election; thrust in ex plenitudine potestatis, in like sort as last time he had done, john Peckham another Friar. He was borne of mean parentage in Sussex, spent his childhood in the Abbey of jews, was brought up in Oxford (where he become a Friar) and succeeded Robert Kilwardby in the office of Provincial of their order. From Oxford he went to Paris to study Divinity, and after a while to Lions to get some knowledge in the Canon law; without the which, Divinity was esteemed unperfect in those days. At Lions he was chosen Canon or Prebendary of the Cathedral Church; and by that means being furnished with allowance to travell● for his increase of his knowledge in the Canon law, he went into Italy, & visiting personally all the Universities of Italy, came lastly to Rome. His rare learning being soon perceived there, he was made by the Pope Auditor or chief judge of his Palace, and so continued till his preferment to Canterbury. He was consecrated the first Sunday in Lent, which fell upon the sixt day of March 1278. Soon after his arrival in England the Pope his Creator (as he called him) sent unto him a mandate of making payment of 4000 marks upon very short warning, or else assured him to be speedily excommunicate. It shall not be amiss to set down the words of his answer to this demand; Ecce me creastis saith he, &c. Behold you have created me: And if the Creature cannot but desire naturally what perfection the Creator can yield, how can I but ●esort unto you for secure in all my oppressions and calamities? I received of late certain letters horrible to see, and fearful to hear, denouncing, that except I make payment of 4000 marks that I become indebted unto certain Merchants of Luca at Rome within the space of a month after Michaelmas next, I was to be excommunicate with bell, book, and candle, and that excommunication to be published in my Church, &c. Then (to make short) he declareth how his predecessor at his departure carried away all the movable goods belonging to the See, that Boniface had left all his houses very ruinous, that the King had taken up before hand, one years profit of his lands, that in the mean space he was feign himself to live upon credit; and that to borrow to serve his necessary uses (the realm being so exhausted with continual payments) it was exceeding hard. In regard hereof, he besought him (whom only in truth the matter concerned, though merchants of Luca bore the name of this debt) to order the matter so, as he might been allowed a years day of payment, which at last with much ado was granted him by the suit of Robert Kilwardby his predecessor, who died (as before is rehearsed) soon after. The new Archbishop then become a suitor unto the Pope, that he would 'cause to be restored unto his Church five thousand marks; the value whereof, the said Robert had carried away with him of the goods belonging to his See. This he was so fare from obtaining, as by and by the Pope began to call upon him again very hastily for the ●ower thousand marks above mentioned, and so made him glad to hold his peace for that time, and yet to pay the money at his day. In the first year of his consecratlon he summoned a Convocation at Lambhith, at what time the Archbishop of York coming to London, caused his cross to be borne before him within the Province of Canterbury, which the Archbishop of Canterbury took to been a great wrong unto him & his See. It had been often in question heretofore whether it might be done or not, and much ado there had been about it: therefore to redress this abuse quickly & good cheap, our Friar devised this course to be taken. He caused proclamations to be made in all places where he understood the other Archbishop meant to pass, in with he commanded all men under pain of excommunication to afford no manner of entertainment, not not so much as bread, or drink, unto him or any of his company, so long as he bore up his cross in that manner. So except he and his train should starve, down must the Cross there was no remedy. The Convocation ended, he began a general visitation of his whole province; and being desirous to know the state of every Diocese, went himself in person to most of them, using great lenity and gentleness every where. For he was a man though very stately both in his gesture, gate, words, and all outward show; yet of an exceeding meek, facile and liberal mind: He took great pains in labouring a peace between Edward the first, and Leolin prince of Wales; unto whom he went in person, and travailed long with him, but altogether in vain. He bore a very hard hand upon the jews, whose Synagogues he commanded to be pulled down to the ground throughout his Province. But the King was a means to stay the execution of that commandment so far forth, as he would have one Church allowed unto them, in the city in with with certain restraints they should practise their ceremonies. Unto double beneficed men & non residents he was very hard. diverse elected unto Bishoprics he rejected, having no other exception against them. Many he compelled to reform themselves according to the Canons in that behalf; and some that refused to be conformable, he finally deprived. Adultery he was wont to punish very severely. He persecuted a Bishop terribly (his name is not delivered) for keeping a Concubine. One Roger Ham a Priest, he enjoined to three years penance for fornication, requiring him to spend all that time in fasting, prayer, and pilgrimages to Rome, Compostella, and Colon, and moreover sequestered the first-fruits of his benefice during those three years, appointing them to be given unto the poor. Neither dealt he thus with men of his own coat only. There was a certain knight of Wiltshire called Sir Osborne Gifford; He had stolen two Nuns out of the Nunnery of Wilton: which coming to the Archbishop's ears, he first excommunicated him, and after absolved upon these conditions; first that he should never after come within any Nunnery, or in the company of a Nun; then, that 3. Sundays together he should be whipped in the parish Church of Wilton, so likewise in the market and Church of Shaftsbury three other days; that he should fast a certain number of months, that he should not wear an shirt in three years; & lastly, that he should not any more take upon him the habit or title of a knight, but wear apparel of a russet colour, until he had spent three years in the holy land. All this he swore should be performed before he might have absolution. If some of our Gentlemen were now and then thus served, they would not be so wanton as they are. thirteen years and almost a half this man continued Archbishop, holding all this while his prebend he had first at Lions, which when diverse begged of him, he would answer, that he might not in any wise spare it; for he looked every day when being droven out of England by the King (against whom indeed he often very boldly opposed himself) he should have no other home to take to. For the same cause belike, it was annexed unto the See of Canterbury. Many succeeding Archbishops enjoyed the same a long time after. He died very rich, and yet in his life time, founded at Wingham a College valued when it was suppressed at ●ower score & four pounds of yearly revenues, and advanced diverse of his kindred to great possessions, whose posterity have continued in the state of Knights and Esquires even until our time. He was buried in his own Church, but in what particular place I find not.   

49. Robert Winchelsey.  

1294. Edw. 1.23.  WHat countryman Robert Winchelsey should be, no man delivereth: But it is certain he first went to school at Canterbury, where he was so admired for his towardliness, and loved for his gentle and modest behaviour (being also a very well-favoured child) as many would take upon them, even then to prophesy that he should one day been Archbishop of Canterbury. Being ripe for the University, he was sent first to Merton College in Oxford, then to Paris. There he proceeded Master of art, and before his departure thence was chosen Rector of that University. Having passed through that office (which seemeth to be annual) with great commendation of integrity and wisdom, he returned into England; and coming to Oxford, gave such proof there of his extellent knowledge in all good learning by preaching, disputing, &c. as they thought good to honour him with the degree of a Doctor, and shortly after made him Chancellor of their University. His government there was such, as all men easily discerned him fit for a much higher place. He made many good and profitable statutes, and took away diverse fond and pernicious customs; to the great honour of the University, and no less advancement of good learning. His first spiritual promotion was a Prebend in Paul's Church and the Archdeaconry of Essex. His Archdeaconry he visited himself in person duly every year, and did reside upon his Prebend, preaching in that Cathedral Church or some other place almost every day. By reason hereof and his manifold good parts, he grew so famous, as Peckham being dead, he was straightway pointed out by the expectation of all men unto the bishopric. The monks therefore those him with the Kings very good liking and great applause of all men. It was his chance to come to Rome while Coelestinus was Pope, a good and virtuous man; but so simple, as Boniface that succéeded him could persuade him by counterfeiting the voice of an Angel through a trunk in the night, to resign his Papacy and become an Heremit again, as before his election he had been. Not only this simple Eremite, but even all the prelate's and Cardinal's there, were amazed at his wonderful rare learning, the like whereof (especially to been joined with such discretion and wisdom) they well assured themselves was no where to be found. They were desirous therefore to have made him a Cardinal, so to have retained him amongst them: But he yielding many reasons why he might not been spared at home, obtained at last consecration and hasted him unto his charge. Upon the day of his inthronization, it is said he consecrated Bishop of Landaffe one john Monemouth Doctor of Divinity, and bestowed twenty benefices, ten of very good value upon ten Doctors, and ten less upon ten Bachelors of Divinity. The See being yet void the king had caused a Convocation to be summoned, in which he required the one half of all Ecclesiastical revenues for one year toward the charge of his wars. This intolerable exaction the Clergy not intending to yield unto, sent the Dean of Paul's William de Monfort with diverse other prelate's unto the King to crave pardon, and to show how hard it were for them to yield to this demand. Being admitted unto his presence, the Deane began his speech, and after a few words fell down suddenly stark dead. Herewith the king nothing moved, sent a knight the next day unto the Convocation to know whether any of them durst withstand the King in this demand: if there be any such (quoth he) let him come forth, that I may take order with him as a disturber of the King's peace. So no man daring to gainsay it, the grant passed for good. The Archbishop now coming home soon after, called another Synod, wherein his Clergy complained much of the last exaction. The Archbishop told them it was more than they could justify that they had done, for that in the late Council of Lions it was decreed, no Clergy man should pay any thing to any temporal magistrate without the Pope's licence: that therefore they now set down for a canon to be kept hereafter inviolably. At that time the King that had had so liberal allowance very lately, demanded nothing. But within a year or two after having spent an infinite deal of money in the conquest of Scotland, he summoned a Parliament at Berwicke; wherein when the Temporalty contributed liberally toward the charge of that war, the Clergy alleging the aforesaid Canon, would grant no thing. The king would not take this for payment: And therefore presently he took order, that all barns of Clergy men should be locked up: he also made proclamation that from that time forward, all Clergy men were excluded for under his protection, so that hereafter it should be lawful for any man to sue them, but they might not commence suit against any other. This constrained them to yield, and all submitted themselves to allowance of such a proportion as the King liked (it was a fist part of their revenues) except only the Archbishop who would make no other answer unto the king but this: Under God our universal Lord, saith he, we have two other Lords, a spiritual Lord the Pope, and a temporal Lord the king; and though we be to obey both, yet rather the spiritual Lord than the temporal. When therefore he saw all the rest inclined to yield, using no other words then this, Saluet unusquisque animam suam, he rose up and suddenly departed. For this contumacy the king caused all his goods to be seized into his hands, and made show of greater displeasure. Shortly after, notwithstanding being to make war in France, before his departure he thought good to receive the Archbishop to favour again; but this his grace endured for a very little while. Presently upon his return, he laid diverse treasons to his charge, as that he had dehorted his subjects in his absence from payment of their subsidies, that he had conspired with diverse of his nobility to deprive him of his kingdom, and to crown his son Edward, &c. Whether the Archbishop were guilty of all the crimes objected against him or not, I cannot tell. But certain it is, that as guilty, he submitted himself to the king's mercy, and besought him for the same in most humble manner, or rather indeed dejected himself more basely, and lamented his case more passionately than become a man that were guiltless; much less a prelate that would be esteemed, grave, learned or wise. Notwithstanding this his submission, the King commenced a complaint against him at Rome, banished him the Realm, and seized upon all his goods, movable and unmovable, forbidding all his subjects upon great pain to foster him or yield him any manner of entertainment. He was in that case he must have starved for want of sustenance, had not the monks of Canterbury secretly taken him in and adventured to yield him things necessary, till they found means to shifted him beyond sea; which the King afterwards understanding, seized upon all their goods and lands, turned them all even four score monks a begging, forbade all men to harbour them, and kept them in that miserable state, till after a certain space he was content to restore them again. These were the violent courses were taken by Princes in those days: how happy are we that in all peace, liberty and assurance quietly enjoy our own, without great desert to the contrary? Two years the Archbishop continued in exile: In which time the king (Edward the first) died, and his son Edward the second that was to succeed, thinking it convenient belike at his first entrance to show all examples of Clemency, called him home by letters, and restored him to all his goods, even every penny of that which had been received of his temporalties in his absence. Hereby it came to pass that he was the richest Archbishop of many that were, either before or after him; so that his trouble turned him to great good. In regard whereof, he was wont to say (Nihil nocebit adversitas ubi nulla iniquitas dominatur) so often as he talked of his trouble and banishment. He was no sooner come home but a new danger encountered him, occasioned by his own wont boldness. The young King by the counsel of Piers Gaveston (a wanton and vicious man, banished into Ireland by king Edward the first for corrupting his son) had committed the Bishop of Coventry to ward at York: A convocation being gathered, the Archbishop would not suffer any matter to be debated in the house till the Bishop were set at liberty. This the king was content to bear withal at that time: & afterward he so behaved himself, as there never grew any dislike between them. So the rest of his age after his return from banishment (which was six years) he passed in quietness, and great prosperity, and died at last at Otforde, May 11. 13● 13. haiung been Archbishop about the space of nintéene years. He was a stout prelate, and a severe punisher of sin. He opposed himself against Piers Gaveston, the Spensers, and other corrupters of the young King very boldly, He enforced john Warren Earl of Surrey to forswear the company of a certain beautiful harlot, with the love of whom he was greatly bewitched. And afterwards when notwithstanding his oath he returned to her company again and got children upon her, he accused him to the Convocation of adultery and perjury both, and at last made him to leave her. Such preferments as fell to his disposition, he ever bestowed upon men of excellent learning; despising letters and requests of noble men, which he esteemed not a rush. Many poor scholars he maintained at the Universities with liberal exhibition, and unto all kind of poor people was exceeding bountiful, insomuch as therein I think he excelled all the Archbishops that ever were, either before him or after him. Beside the daily fragments of his house, he gave every Friday and Sunday unto every beggar that came to his door a loaf of bread of a farthing price (which no doubt was bigger than our penny loaf now.) And there were usually every such alms day in time of dearth to the number of 5000. but in a plentiful 4000 and seldom or never under, which communibus annis amounted unto 500 pound a year. Over and above this he used to give every great festival day 150. pence to so many poor people, to sand daily meat, drink and bread unto such as by reason of age or sickness were not able to fetch alms at his gate, and to sand money, meat, apparel &c. to such as he thought wanted the same, and were ashamed to beg. But of all other, he was wont to take greatest compassion upon those that by any misfortune were decayed and had fallen from wealth to poor estate. For these and other virtues, the common people would needs esteem him a Saint, and frequensed much the place of his burial: Therefore his tomb (which was situate beside the altar of S. Gregory near the south wall) was afterwards pulled down. His books, apparel, and other movables (which were but of very small value) he gave all (such as they were) unto his church of Canterbury.   

50. Walter Reynolds.  
RObert Winchelsey being dead, 
1313. Edw. 2. ●.  the monks of Canterbury elected for his successor, one Thomas Cobham that was Deane of Salisbury, and Prebendary of Yorke● a man of such virtue and learning, as he was commonly called by the name of the good Clerk. The king (Edward the second) was desirous to prefer unto that place Walter Reynolds Bishop of Worcester; whom he favoured singularly for the opinion he had of his assured fidelity and great wisdom. Before therefore that the said Thomas Cobham could get away to Rome, the king understanding of his election, sent thither in all post hast, earnestly requesting the Pope to found means that this Walter might be made Archbishop. He glad of such an occasion to exercise the utmost of his usurped authority, without any more ado, thrust in the said Walter Reynolds into that See, pretending, that he had reserved the gift of the bishopric for that time unto himself before it fel. Cobham a while stood upon the right of his election; but perceauing to how little purpose it was to stir with so mighty adversaries as the Pope and the king both at once, was content to accept of the Bishopric of Worcester which the other left. This Walter had been a Courtier a long time, chaplain first unto Edward the first, and Parson of Wimberton, then by Edward the second (whose Schoolmaster some say he was) made Treasurer and Chancellor of England, and preferred to the Bishopric of Worcester the year 1308. The bulls of his translation were published in Bow Church january 4. 1313. He received his pall February 17. following. and was installed with great pomp and solemnity April 19 in the presence of the king the Queen and many Nobles. The first thing he did after his coming to Canterbury was to take order by giving pensions and diverse sums of money at Rome, that appeals made from him to the Court there should found no favourable entertainment. He procured also eight several Bulls, containing so many great and extraordinary privileges. The first gave him authority of visiting all his province, so as he should have procurations every where, and yet his charges borne; The second, to visit monasteri●, and all other exempt places; The third, to absolve and restore to their former state two hundred Clergy men that had incurred irregularity; The fourth, to dispense with the Minority of a hundred Clerks, and enable them to take spiritual liuings; The fifth, to absolve a hundred of such as by striking any Clergy man had fallen into the danger of excommunication; The sixth to grant for●y pluralities; The seventh, to require the gift of any one dignity or spiritual promotion in any Church or College where he should visit; The eighth, to grant pardon of a hundred days in any place where he should visit, preach, give alms, or keep hospitality. Being thus armed, he performed his visitation; travelling himself in the same till by the Baron's wars he was hindered, and sent for unto the Court by the king. That war being ended, and execution done upon diverse of the nobles that had rebelled: Adam Tarlton Bishop of Hereford was apprehended & brought to the bar to be arraigned for the like fault. All the Bishops of England almost were then at London. The Archbishops of Canterbury, York, and Dublin hearing of it, in great haste hied them thither, and having their crosses borne before them, entered the court, by violence took the prisoner from the bar; and carried him away with them. Much ado there was about this matter a good while: and the stir was not quite ended when the Queen rising against her husband, and setting up her son to challenge the kingdom, at last procured him to be deposed. This our Archbishop then shown himself a very weak man: He was content a while outwardly to stand with the King (as beside the common duty of a subject, he was bound to do by benefits received infinite) but first underhand he aided the Queen with great sums of money; and at last utterly forsook him, his lawful prince, his master, his patron that had advanced him by so many degrees unto an estate so honourable. It pleased God, that unthankful timorousness should be his destruction: By the Queen aforesaid (of whom he stood so greatly in awe) he was commanded to consecrated one james Barkley elected Bishop of Excester. He did so, but for his labour was so threatened, taunted, and reviled by the Pope, that said he had reserved the gift of that Bishopric unto himself, as for grief and anger together he died, when he had sat Archbishop 13. years, 9 months, and three weeks. He was buried in the south wall of Christ's church in Canterbury near the Quire, where his tomb is yet to be seen, with an inscription which I have read long since, but I think is now defaced. This man was but meanly learned, yet very wise and of good government, except when for fear and want of courage he neglected his duty. He gave unto his Covent the Manor of Caldcote, and the wood of Thorlehot.   

51 Simon Mepham.  
SImon Mepham Doctor of Divinity, 
1327. Edw. 3.1.  Canon of Chichester, Prebendary of Landaff, and Parson of Tunstal, a Kentish man borne, brought up in Merton College there, one very well learned (as learning went in those days) was then elected by the monks, approved by the king, & afforded consecration by the Pope at Auinion the year 1327. The first thing he did at his return home was, that he excommunicated all the authors of the death of Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester, as they had well deserved. Soon after, he began to wrangle with his monks of Canterbury about certain land: They complained them unto the Pope, who sent a Nuncio to Canterbury to hear and determine of this controversy. He condemned the Archbishop in seven hundred pound charges. After this, he began to visit his Province in like sort as his predecessors had done before him. The then Bishop of Excester john Graundson resisted him (for what cause I find not) appealed to Rome, and would not suffer him so much as to enter into his Cathedral Church, much less to visit in the same. These two repulses he took so tenderly, as being yet scarcely returned home, he fell sick and died, October 12. 1333. at Magfield. His body was conveyed to Canterbury, and laid in a marble tomb upon the North side of Saint Anselms chapel. He sit Archbishop five years and somewhat more.   

52. john Stratford.  

1333. Edw. 3.8.  THe Pope (who now took upon him to dispose of all Bishoprickes at his pleasure) was content at the King's request to nominate unto Canterbury (Uoide by the death of Simon Mepham) john Stratford Bishop of Winchester. This john Straford having long and to good purpose studied the Canon and civil Law, was called to the Archdeaconry of Lincoln. Being famous for his learning and good government of that jurisdiction, Walter the Archbishop made him his principal Official and Dean of the Arches, and king Edward the second shortly after that, appointed him Secretary, and so one of his privy counsel. It chanced he was Ambassador unto the Pope at what time the Bishop of Winchester died; and he at the request of Walter the Archbishop bestowed that Bishoprickke unto this john Stratford then present with him. This was done without the king's privity, who desired to have preferred unto that place Robert Baldock his Chancellor. Therefore taking it very ill, that either the one should give, or the other dare to take it without his knowledge; he was content to give ear unto Robert Baldock who plotted many devices, a while how to keep him from it, and after how to make him weary of it. He was consecrated upon the Sunday called then Multae tribulat iustorum, which he thought boded unto him, how in the whole course of his life he should find nothing but continual trouble. It fell out according to that ominous conceit. Never I think any Archbishop, either before or after him, giving so little cause, & doing his endeavour to please, was more encumbered with un●eserued and often crosses. He had no sooner set foot into this Bishopric of Winchester, but the king (who at that time was altogether ruled by the said Robert Baldock) caused all his goods to be seized, and his liuings to been sequestered to his use. Moreover, he caused him to be summoned by a certain strange kind of writs to appear I know not where; and when for fear he was fain to hide himself, proclamation was made that no man should dare to harbour him, or give him any kind of entertainment by meat, lodging, or otherwise. Having endured these miseries the space of a year, he entreated the Archbishop to be an intercessor unto the King for him; who relating unto him how dishonourable a thing it was for him to persecute a true subject so terribly, both for an other man's fault, and an other man's pleasure too; he was soon won to receive the poor Bishop to his grace, and laid all the blame of that injury upon Robert Baldock. Being thus restored, he grew daily more and more into the king's favour, whom he served both diligently and faithfully to the last hour. When all other forsook him, even Walter the Archbishop of whom he had deserved so notably; this good Bishop would never be alured unto the contrary part by any means; in so much as, the Queen and Roger Mortimer began to device how they might make him away. This he being certified of, hide himself, and was fain so to hold himself close a long time. In the end, the king being dead, and all his favourites or partakers either executed, or otherwise consumed; the Queen and her son king Edward the third, well knowing they had nothing to lay against this man, but that he was true and loyal to his Prince; they were content not only to receive him to their favour, but also to make him Lord Chancellor of England. Simon Mepham the Archbishop being then dead soon after, the king was also content to writ earnestly unto the Pope to prefer him unto that See of Canterbury. He did so (as before I have said.) And the monks to make a virtue of necessity, they forsooth elected him also. About this time it happened that King Edward the third began to lay claim unto the crown of France; and passing the seas with a great power to justify his claime● he thought good to commit the government of the realm here at home unto the Archbishop. He beside other general promises of faithfulness and diligence, in the charge delivered unto him, assured the King he should want no money to expend in this exploit; whereunto all kind of people shown themselves so willing to yield what help they possibly might, as he took upon him to discern, the king might command of them even what he list. He was not deceived in this conjecture: For no sooner was the King over the seas, but infinite sums of money were collected with the very good liking of all people. This money (which men thought would have maintained the charge of that war 2. or 3. years) the king being young and so easy to be either mistaken or deceived, was spent in less than one year. The Archbishop marvelling thereat, advised the king by letters, to remove from him such as had had the disposing of his treasure; for that without imbesilling and falsehood, it was impossible so much money should be so soon consumed. The king on the other side, he put the Archbishop in mind of his promise, & called upon him continually for more money. He well knowing how hard it would been to collect any reasonable sum so soon after so liberal contribution as had been lately yielded; fell to persuading the king to accept reasonable conditions, which he heard the French King had offered him, and to come home. The king either was or seemed to be exceeding angry with this motion: yet knowing there was no remedy but he must get him home, his money being now spent, and his credit amongst the usurers stretched to the highest pin; he told his soldiers on the one side that the Archb. had betrayed him unto the French king, who no doubt had hired him to detain their pay in his hands; & on the other side made his creditors believe that the Archb. had taken upon him the discharge of all his debt, as having now gathered money sufficient for that purpose. So the discontentment of these people being either allayed, or cast upon the Archbishop; it was devised, that for the further countenance of this plot, the king should step over into England suddenly, and cast into prison the Archbishop, together with the Bishop of Chichester the Chancellor, and the Bishop of Litchfield the Treasurer. To London he came secretly in a night, caught the two Bishops, and sent them to the Tower; but the Archbishop by mere chance was go from Lambhith else whether the day before, and having some inkling afterwards, of that was meant unto him, got him to Canterbury and there stood upon his guard. A knight was sent unto him to require him to make present payment of a certain huge sum of money which the king said he had taken up of outlandish merchants upon his (the Archbishops) credit, or else to get him over the seas immediately unto them, and to yield them his body till the debt were satisfied, for that so the King had undertaken he should, being an●●ated thereunto by his own promise. Soon after, there came certain messengers from the Duke of Brabant desiring to speak with the Archbishop, and when he refused to confer with them, cited him by writings to make payment of certain great sums of money which they alleged he aught to the Duke for money the king of England had received. This Citation they fixed upon the high cross at Canterbury with many ceremonies. Now the Archbishop perceiving what a terrible tempest was growing toward him (for he was charged not only with the debt of many thousand pounds more than over he should be able to make, but with horrible treason, that might not only take away his life, but make him odious in his life time, and infamous for ever with all posterity) ● He wrote many letters unto the king, wherein he purged himself most clearly of whatsoever was objected, and prayed him not to command his repair unto his presence, until a parliament were assembled; wherein, if he were to be charged with any crime, he vowed to offer himself unto justice. Understanding then that the king had written diverse discourses against him unto the Bishop of London, the covent of Canterbury and others, to the intent they might be public; for defence of his credit, he thought it requisite to make his Apology in the pulpit, which he did, taking this for his text, Non pertimuit Principem, & potentia nemo vicit illum, &c. Eccles. 48. At last a Parliament was summoned, whereunto upon safe conduct he came. He was not suffered to come into the parliament house before he had answered to certain crimes objected against him in the court of the Exchequer. He went thither, and receiving a copy of the articles, promised to make answer unto them. The next day coming again unto the parliament, he was once more forbidden entrance. A great number of people flocking about him in the mean time, he told them how he had been summoned to the parliament, whereof he was a principal member; and now being come, was kept out by violence. But saith he (taking his cross into his own hand) I will not hence till I either be suffered to come in or hear some cause alleged why I should not. While he stood there, some of the company began to revile him and to tell him he had betrayed the realm, &c. Unto whom he answered thus, The curse of of almighty God (quoth he) and of his blessed mother, & min● also, be upon the heads of them that inform the king so, Amen, Amen. In the mean time certain noble men chanced to come out, whom he besought to request the King in his behalf. By their means he was at last admitted into the house, and being charged with diverse heinous crimes, offered to purge himself of them; and if, they might be proved, to submit himself unto justice. Twelve men were chosen to examine this matter, viz. 4. prelate's, the Bishops of London, Bath, Hereford & Exeter; 4. Ea●leses, Arundel, Salisbury, Huntingdon & Suffolk; & lastly 4. Barons. Henry Percy, Thomas Wake, Ralph Basset, and Ralph Nevil. All this was but to make the Archbi. odious with the common people: A fault was committed; and the king willing the blame thereof should lie any where rather than upon himself, made all this ado to blear the people's eyes. The matter never came to the hearing of these nobles: but was so handled, that the Archbishop upon great suit and entreaty of in a manner the whole parliament, must been pardoned all that was past, and received to favour again. After this, he lived certain years quietly. Having been Archbishop about 15. years, he fell sick at Magfield, and making his will (wherein he gave all he had unto his servants) died there. He was buried in a goodly tomb of Alabaster on the south side of the high altar beside the steps of S. Dunstanes altar. He was a very gentle and merciful man, rather too remiss than any way rigorous unto offenders. His manner was thrice every day to give alms to 13. poor people; in the morning pence a piece; at 9 a clock, bread, meat and pottage, and at noon again every one a loaf and a penny. He gave unto his Church of Canterbury a very sumptuous mitre and certain books. He assigned also unto the same a pension of five pound out of the parsonages of Boughton and Preston appropriated unto the Ab●ey of Feversham: Lastly he founded a fair College at Stratford upon avon where he was borne, and endowed the same largely, so that at the suppression it was valued in yearly revenues at 123. pound 11. shillings 9 pence.   

53. Tho. Bradwar●in.  
THe Pope at this time had so fare encroached upon us here in England, 
Edw. 3.23. 1348.  as he would seldom or never suffer any orderly election to take place, but bestow all Bishoprickes where it pleased him. The King (Edward the third) much discontented herewith, writ unto him, very earnestly praying him, to forbear his provisions and reservations, whereby he rob patroness of their right and chapters of their elections: telling him, that the disposition of Bishoprickes belonged of old unto the king only, that his progenitors at the suit of diverse Popes had given that their authority unto Chapters; which if they used not, he assured himself, it devolved again unto the first granter, which was the king. The copy of this letter is to been seen in Thomas Walsingham and other. After the receipt of this letter, the Pope would seldom or never take upon him to give any Bishopric, but unto such as the King made request for. But so, between the King and the Pope, elections were altogether deluded, and made frustrate. And therefore Stratford being dead, whereas the Covent made choice of one Thomas Bradwardin to succeed him, the king writing somewhat earnestly to the Pope in favour of john Vfford, he was by and by pronounced Archbishop by the Pope's Oracle, & the other utterly rejected. This john Vfford was son unto the Earl of Suffolk, brought up in Cambridge, and made Doctor of Law there (saith Matthew Paker, howbeit it appeareth, that one john Offord took that degree at Oxford about these times) promoted first unto the Deanery of Lincoln, then to the Chancellorshippe of England, and lastly the bishopric. He never received either his pall, or consecration: Having expected the same the space of six months, he died in the time of that great plague, that (as Walsingham reporteth) consumed nine parts of the men through England, (scarce leaving a tenth alive) june, the seventh, 1548. His body without any pomp or wont solemnity, was carried to Canterbury, and there secretly buried by the North Wall, beside the wall of Thomas Becket, at that place (if I mistake not) where we see an old wooden tomb near to the tomb of Bishop Warham. He began to build the Archbishop's palace at Maidstone, but died before he could bring it to any perfection. Now the foresaid john Vfford being suddenly taken away, as before is declared, the Covent of Canterbury once more chose him the said Bradwardin, the King very willingly allowed of their choice; and the Pope having not yet heard of this their second election, of his own accord before any request made cast upon him this dignity. Hardly shall you find any Archbishop in any age to have attained his place in better sort. He was consecrated at Auinion by one Bertrand a Cardinal in the Church of the Friar minors there. That Ceremony once performed, he hasted him home into England; where first doing his duty to the King, he received of him immediately his temporalties with all favour. From the Court he departed to Lambhith to rest himself after his long journey. Lying there a while with the Bishop of Rochester, he fell sick and within five weeks and four days after his consecration died, so that he was never enthronized at all. He was buried in the Chapel of Saint Anselme toward the south wall. This man was borne at Hatfield in Sussex, and brought up in the University of Oxford, where having traveled a long time in the study of good learning, he become one of the Proctors, the year 1325. and afterward proceeded Doctor of Divinity. He was a good Mathematitian, a great Philosopher, and so excellent a Divine, as he is commonly enstyled Doctor prosundus; which title that he well enough deserved, diverse works of his not yet perished do testify. But above all he is especially to be commended for his sincerity of life and conversation. john Stratford the Archbishop in regard of these virtues commended him unto that noble prince K. Edward the third, for his Confessor. In that office he behaved himself so, as he deserveth eternal memory for the same. He was wont to reprehend the King with great boldness for such things as he saw amiss in him. In that long and painful war which the king had in France, he never would be from him, but admonished him often secretly, and all his army in learned and most eloquent sermons publicly, to take heed they waxed not proud and insolent because of the manifold victories God had sent them; but to be thankful unto him for them, and to have a care to use them moderately. Some there be that have not doubted to ascribe that notable conquest rather to the virtue and holiness of this man, the● to any other means either of prowesie or wisdom in other instruments of the same. He that might have obtained of the king any preferment be would have craved, was so fare from ambitious desire of promotion, as it was long before he could be persuaded to take a Prebend of Lincoln, when it was offered him, being before that Chancellor of Paul's in London. It is certain also that he was elected unto the bishopric without his own seeking, & might easily have made the king for him, if he had endeavoured it. When some men marvelled that the king should refuse him, and prefer any other before him; he answered he could very ill spare him, and he perceived not he was desirous to be spared.   

54 Simon Islip.  
SImon Islip brought up in Merton College in Oxford, being Doctor of law, become Canon of Paul's, 
1349. Edw. 3.24.  than Deane of the Arches; after that was chosen to be of the Privy Council of King Edward the third, first in the place of Secretary, and then keeper to the Privy Seal. john Stratforde lying upon his death bed, foretold he should be Archbishop. It came to pass, within two years after his death, though two other were served before him. The Monks with the kings very good liking those him, and the Pope would not refuse him: yet being loathe to ratify the Monks election, he rejected the same, and ex plenitudine potestatis bestowed the bishopric upon him. His bulls were published in Bow Church, October, 4. 1349. and in the month of December following, he was consecrated by the Bishop of London in Paul's Church. He was enthronized secretly to save charge. For he was a very frugal and sparing man, never esteeming pomp or outward bravery any thing at all. He was also very severe. When he first visited his own Diocese, he deprived many clergy men of their liuings. He passed through the Dioceses of Rochester & Chichester without keeping any great ado: So that every one made account he was content to wink at the faults he espied. But they ●ound it otherwise. For he afterward called home unto him the offenders, and there dealt so with them, as all men might assure themselves he would prove a very austere man in his government. john Synwel Bishop of Lincoln, standing in doubt of this asperity of his, with great cost procured a privilege from Rome to exempt himself from his authority and jurisdiction. But the Archbishop caused the same afterward to be revoked. The University of Oxford had presented unto him the said Bishop of Lincoln (unto whose jurisdiction Oxford then appertained) one William Palmori● for their Chancellor, and prayed him to admit him. The Bishop (I know not for what cause) delayed his admission from time to time, and enforced the University to complain of this hard dealing unto the Archbishop. He presently set down a day wherein he enjoined the Bishop to admit this Chancellor, or else to tender a reason of his refusal. At the time appointed, the Proctors of the University were ready together with this William Palmorie to demand admission: And when the Bishop of Lincoln came not (trusting belike to his privilege aforesaid) the Archbishop caused his Chancellor john Carlton Deane of Wells to admit him, written to the University to receive him, and cited the Bishop to answer before him for his contempt. He appealed to the Pope, would not come, and for his contumacy was interdicted. Much money was spent in this su●● afterwards at Rome. The end was, that the Archbishop prevailed, and the others privilege was by special order of the Pope revoked; who also granted unto the University at the same time, that the Chancellor hereafter should only be elected by the scholars themselves, and so presently authorised to govern them without the admission of any other. This conquest thus achieved, he entered ●e: into another combat in the same sand, I mean at Rome. He sued Andrew ufford Archdeacon of Middlesex, the administrator of john Vfford his predecessor, for dilapidation, and recovered of him 1101. l. fifteen shillings two pence half penny farthing. That money he employed in repairing the palace at Canterbury. He pulled down the manner house at Wrotham, and employed the stones & timber of the same in ending the building that john ufford his predecessor aforesaid had begun at Maidstone. Toward this and other charges he obtained of the Pope leave to crave a contribution of four pence out of every Mark from all the Clergy of his Province. But his officers (whether of purpose, or peradventure mistaking) demanded and had a whole tenth. All this was within a yeáre or two of his first coming to the bishopric; at which time also in a Parliament held at Westminster, the year 1350. the old controversy between him and the Archbishop of York, about hearing up his Cross in the Province of Canterbury began to be renewed, was compromitted unto the hearing and judgement of the king, who set down a final order for the same, viz. that the Archbishop of York, should bear his Cross in the others Province, yielding all preeminence otherwise unto Canterbury, but that in token of subjection, every Archbishop at his entrance should offer an image of gold to the value of forty pound, at the shrine of Saint Thomas, the same to be sent by some Knight or Doctor of the Law within the space of two months after his inthronization. Among the rest of his actions, I may not in any wise forget his College of Canterbury, (which is now become a parcel of Christ Church in Oxford). He built it and endowed it with goo● possessions, appropriating unto the same the parsonages of Pagham and Magfield. He granted also unto the Covent of Canterbury the Churches of Monkton and Estrey. It is worthy remembrance likewise, that when a certain Countess of Kent after the Earl her husband's death had professed herself a Nun, and having lived so certain years, suddenly married a certain Knight named Eustace Abricourt contrary to her vow, and that secretly without ask of banes or dispensation; he punished them severely for it, but suffered them to live still together, and severed them not. Among many good deeds, he is blamed for ●elling unto the Earl of Arundel the right which he had unto six and twenty Dear yearly out of certain grounds of his. He had for them only two hundred and forty Marks. After he had been Archbishop sixetéene years, four months and twelve days, he died April 26. 1366. Riding to Magfield, his horse chanced to cast him into a meiry pool. Wet as he was, he fell asleep at his coming thither, and waking found himself in a palsy, whereof within a few days after he died. He bequeathed unto his church of Canterbury a thousand sheep, his vestments which were all cloth of gold, a very sumptuous cope and much plate, viz. 6. dozen of silver dishes, six saltes, and four goodly Basins all enchased with his Arms. He lieth buried in the middle of the body of his Church of Canterbury, under a fair tomb of Marble inlaid with brass, whereon is engraven this Epitaph. 
Simon Islep oriens, vir bina lege probatus,  
Vt nascens, moriens sic nunc iacet arcte locatus,  
Arcem qui tenuit hic quondam Pontifica●us,  
Clero quique fuit regno toti quoque gratus.  
Princeps pastorum fac Simon Apostolorum,  
Simon ut iste chorum per eos pertingat eorum.  
Mil. trecenteno sexageno modo seno,  
Eius septeno pastoratus quoque deno  
Hic kal. Maij seno rupto carnis niece freno  
Flos cadit è foeno coelo peto qui sit amoeno.  
OH spes Sanctorum decus & pie Christ tuorum,  
Coetibus ipsorum prece iungas hunc precor horum.  He took order to be buried obscurely, desiring therein (as in all other things) to avoid superfluous expense what he might, and not esteeming outward pomp.   

55 Simon Langham.  
AFter the decease of Simon Islip, 
1366. Edw. 3.41.  the Monks of Canterbury chose William Edindon Bishop of Winchester for Archbishop, who refused the place, using (as the report goeth) this speech: Canterbury is the higher rack, but Winchester is the better manger. The Pope then with the King's good liking, removed to Canterbury Simon Langham Bishop of Ely and Treasurer of England. He was first a Monk of Westm. than Prior, and lastly Abbot there. Thence he was elected Bishop of London; but before he was consecrated thereunto, obtained Ely, where he continued five years. He received his pall by the hands of the Bishop of Bath, in Saint Nicholas Chapel at Westminster, Novemb. 4. 1366. and was enthronised the Lady day following. He was Archbishop but a little while, viz. two years or little more, and therefore did not many things very memorable. There was a great strife between the Londoners and their Clergy about tithing, which he thus composed; he took order that they should pay, their offerings, personal tithes, and then also for the rest a farthing of every 10. s. rent. From Canterbury College (which his predecessor had founded) he sequestered the fruits of the benefice of Pagham, and otherwise molested the scholars there, intending to displace them all, and to put in Monks; which in the end he brought to pass. john Wickliff was one of them that were so displaced, and had withstood the Archbishop in this business with might and main. By the Pope's favour and the Archbishop's power, the Monks overbore Wickliff and his fellows. If then Wickliff were angry with Pope, Archbishoppe, monks, and all, you cannot marvel. But to return to our Archbishop, he sat here only two years. For being made Cardinal of Saint Sixtus by Pope Vrban the fi●t, September 21. 1368. he left his bishopric and went to Auinion; where shortly after he was made Bishop Cardinal of Preneste by Gregory the eleventh, & held diverse liuings in Commendam, as the Archdeaconry and Treasurership of Wells with other. He lived there in great estimation about eight years, and died july 22. 1376. of the same disease his predecessor had done, viz. a palsy, wherewith he was suddenly taken as he sat at dinner. He was buried first in the Church of the Carthusians (whose house he had founded) at Auinion: but after three years, his bones (by his own appointment while he lived) were taken up, & buried a second time at Westminster, in a goodly tomb of alabaster. It is scarce credible that is reported of his wonderful bounty and liberality to that Monastery, I mean Westminster. When he was first made Abbot, he bestowed all that he had gathered together being Monk and Prior, in paying the debt of the house, which was to the value of two thousand and two hundred marks: he discharged it every whit, and diverse other sums of money also, that particular Monks did own: whom he tendered and cherished as his own children, never taking any thing from them, but rather augmenting their portions out of that which was due to himself. Being Chancellor and Treasurer, he purchased diverse good pieces of land and gave it unto them. When he went out of England, he left them books to the value of 830. pound, and copes, vestments, &c. esteemed worth 437. pound. At his death he bequeathed unto them all his plate, prised at 2700. pound, & all his debts any where due; they amounted unto 3954. l. thritéen shilling and four pence. He also sent unto the said Monastery the sum of one thousand marks to buy ●orty marks a year land, to increase the portions of four monks that daily should say Mass for the souls of himself and his parents. To say nothing of the Monastery which he built for the Carthusians at Auinion, the money that he bestowed only upon the Abbey of Westminster one way or other, is reckoned by a Monk of the same to be no less than 10800. l. They caused this Epitaph to be engraven upon his tomb, 
Simon de Langham sub pet●is hijs tumulatus,  
Istius Ecclesiae Monachus fuerat, Prior, Abbas;  
Sede vacant, fuit electus Londoniensis  
Praesul, & insignis Ely, sed postea Primas  
Totius regni, magnus Regisque minister:  
Nam Thesaurarius & Cancellarius eius,  
Ac Cardinalis in Roma Presbyter iste.  
Postque Praenestinus est factus Episcopus, at que  
Nuncius ex parte Papae transmittitur issue.  
Orb dolente, pater, quem nunc revoca●e nequimus,  
Magdalenae festo, milleno septuageno  
Etter centeno sexto Christi ruit anno.  
Hunc Deus absoluat de cunctis quae male gessit,  
Et meritis matris sibi coelica gaudia donet,    

William Wittlesey.  
SImon Islip was uncle unto a young man named William Wittlesey, 
1368 Edw. 3.43.  whom he caused carefully to be brought up, & directed unto the study of the Canon law. Having at Oxford proceeded Doctor in that faculty, his uncle (that now was become Archb.) sent him to Rome, that there he might both solicit all his causes, and also get experience by seeing the practice of that Court. After he had stayed there a while, he was called home and preferred by his uncle aforesaid, unto the place of vicar general, then to the Deanery of the Arches, the Archdeaconry of Huntingdon, the Parsonages of Croyden & Clyff, and lastly, the Bishopric of Rochester. From Rochester he was removed to Worcester, (his uncle yet living and joying much in this his advancement) the year, 1363. From thence some say he was translated to London; but that I take to be mistaken. Simon Sudbury was Bishop of London before he came to Worcester, and so continued till that after his death he succéeded him in Canterbury. Thither this man was advanced by the Pope's only authority presently after Simon Langham was made Cardinal, viz. the year 1368. At two several synods he preached in Latin very learnedly; The latter of those sermons he could hardly end for sickness, wherewith he had been so much troubled before, as for two yéers space he was fain to keep his chamber almost altogether. Not being able to resist the force of this tedious wearing disease any longer, he paid the debt of his mortality. Octob. 11. (or as T. Walsingham hath jul. 5) 1374. having continued in this see almost 7. yéers. He was buried over against his uncle between two pillars, under a fair marble toomb inlaid with brass, which is lately defaced by tearing out the brass; I remember that some sixetéen years since I read the Epitaph engraven upon the same. This man procured the University of Oxford to be exempt from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, and all authority of governing the same to be committed unto the Chancellor and Proctors.   

57 Simon Sudbury.  

1375. Edw. 3.50.  PResently after the death of William Wittlesey, the Monks of Canterbury elected for their Arcbishop a certain Cardinal that was an Englishman born, but throughly Italianate, having lead his life in a manner altogether at Rome. I take it his name was Adam Easton. The King with this choice of theirs was so grievously offended, as he determined to banish them (the Monks I mean) out of the Realm, and to confiscate their goods. Gregory the 11. that then was Pope, though he favoured his Cardinal, to shield the poor Monks from the danger of such a tempest, was content to refuse this election, and to bestow the bishopric by way of provision upon Simon Sudbury Bishop of London, whom he knew the King liked well enough. This Simon was the son of a Gentleman, named Nigellus Tibold, so that his true name was Simon Tibold: But he was borne at Sudbury a town of Suffolk in the parish of S. George, and of that town took his name, according to the manner of many Clergy men in those days. He was always brought up at school, and being yet very young, was sent by his father beyond the seas to study the canon law, and having proceeded Doctor of that faculty, become household Chaplain unto Pope Innocent, and one of the judges or Auditors of his Rota. The said Pope by way of provision thrust him first into the Chancellorship of Salisbury, and then afterwards viz. the year, 1364. into the Bishopric of London. He received the bulls of his translation thence, june 6. 1375. Two Synods or Convocations were held in his time, at both which he preached in Latin in his own person. Sir yéers one month and ten days he governed the See of Canterbury laudably, and at last was most unworthily slain, or rather wickedly murdered by a company of villainous Rebels. By the instigation of one john Bal a seditious malcontent & hypocritical preacher, the base sort of the Commons arose in diverse parts of the realm, and intending to destroy all gentlemen, lawyers, cleargymen, and whosoever were of any account, either for their riches, lineage or authority in the common wealth came up to London, appointing for their leaders, Wat Tyler, jacke Straw, john Lister, Robert Westbrom, &c. The king understanding of their coming, sent unto them to know the cause of their repair in so great numbers. They answered, they were to impart unto him certain matters greatly importing the state of the common wealth; which if he would understand, he should speedily resort unto them. The king having received this saucy answer, began to consult with his friends whether he were best to go to them or not. The greater number persuaded him to go. But the Archbishop and Sir Robert Hales Treasurer of England, dissuaded him saying, it was a thing not only indigne and shameful for a Prince to be commanded by such rascals, but also dangerous unto his person to commit himself to a rout of seditious people, that having once broken the ba●dss of all duty and allegiance, feared no more to violate the sacred majesty of their anointed prince then to wrong their neighbours of fare meaner condition, of whom they had already slain, spoiled and rob an infinite number; for which cause they thought it more safe for the king, more honourable and every way more expedient, to gather some power together speedily, and to set upon them; who being yet unprovided of armour, destitute of good leaders, and without all skill or experience of warlike affairs, would soon he dispersed and overthrown. This speech of theirs (I know no● by what tell-tales) was carried unto the rebels, who swore by and by they would have off the heads of these cruel counsellors. So in all haste to the Tower they came, where the Court then lay; requiring with great outcries the Archbishop, and the said sir Robert Hales to be delivered unto them. The Archbishop having heard seem inkling of their intent the day before, had spent all that night in prayer, and just when they called for him, was saying of Mass in the Chapel of the Tower. That ended, and hearing of their coming; Let u● now go (saith he unto his men) Surely it is best to die, seeing to live it can be no pleasure. With that, in came these murderous rebels crying, where is the Traitor? where is the Traitor? He answered, I am the Archbishop (whom I think you seek) but no Traitor. With great violence than they drew him out of the chapel and carried him to the Tower-hill. Seeing there nothing but swords, and weapons, and hearing nothing but Kill, kill, away with the Traitor; Yet he was not so amazed, but with great eloquence he could go about to persuade them not to imbrue their hands in the blood of their Archbishop, their chief pastor, that had never offended them to his knowledge, nor deserved so cruel a death at their handes● assuring them, that all the Realm would been interdicted for it, that the fact must needs be punished first or last by the temporal law; & lastly that though both these failed, God the just judge would revenge it either in this, or the world to come, if not both. He was a man admirably wise, and exceeding well spoken. But these varlets were so eagerly bend, as the very songs of the Sirens would nothing have moved them at all from their intended course. Seeing therefore nothing but death before his face, with a very cheerful countenance, and comfortable words, forgiving the executioner (that scarce ever requested him so to do) he knéeled down and yielded himself unto their fury. Once he was stricken in the neck so weakly, as that notwithstanding, he knéeled still upright, and putting his hand up to the wound, he used these words, a ha', it is the hand of God. He had not removed his hand from the place when a second struck cut off his finger's ends, and felled him to the ground. After much ado, having hacked and hewn his neck with eight blows, they got off his head. This horrible murder was committed upon Friday, june 14. 1381. all which day, and a part of the next, his body lay there headless, no man daring to offer it burial: as for his head, they nailed his hood upon it, and so fixing it upon a po●le, set it on London Bridge. Sir Robert Hales and a great many of others that day tasted of the same cup the Archbishop had done. Thus ended this noble Prelate his days, who though he were very wise, learned, eloquent, liberal, merciful, and for his age and place reverend, yet might it not deliver him from the rage of this beast with many heads the multitude; than which being once incensed, there is no bruit beast more cruel, more outrageous, more unreasonable. How this monstrous tumult was appeased at the last, and the Authors of the same punished, according to their demerits, the Chronicles at large declare. Only this I think fit to remember, that one john Starling who boasted to have beheaded him, within few days after lost his own head for the same, as he had well deserved. The body of this our Archbishop, after all st●rres ended, was carried to Canterbury, and there honourably interred upon the South side of the Altar of S. Dunstan, a little above the tomb of Bishop Stratford. Being yet Bishop of London, he builded the upper end of Saint Gregory's church at Sudbury; and in the place where his father's house stood, founded a goodly College, which he furnished with secular Clerks and other Ministers. At the time of the suppression thereof, it was valued at one hundred twenty two pounds eighteen shillings lands by the year. After his translation to Canterbury, he built the West gate of the City, and all the wall from that gate unto Norgate, commonly called ●y the name of the long wall; A great work, no less necessary and profitable unto the City, th●n costly and chargeable unto the builder.   

58 William Courtney.  
Soon after the lamentable death of Simon Sudbury, 
1138 Ric. 2.5.  the Monks of Canterbury elected for their Archbishop William Courtney Bishop of London, and the Pope knowing nothing of their election, about the same time bestowed the bishopric upon him by way of provision. He was the son of Hugh Courtney Earl of Devonshire, in his youth studied the Canon Law, and no sooner entered into orders, but he was quickly loaded with spiritual living enough, as a Prebend in Wells, an other in Exeter, & a third in York, beside benefices with cure in now. The year 1369. he was consecrated Bishop of Hereford, sat there five yéers & a half, and then removed to London, at what time Simon Sudbury was made Archbishop. Thomas Walsingham addeth to these former honours, that the year 1378 he was made Cardinal, concerning which matter see London. The Bulls of his trantiation to Canterbury were published in Christ church there january 9 1381. Having then received his temporalties of the King, and done his homage, he went to Lambhith. Thither came unto him a Monk sent from the Covent and Prior of Canterbury, to deliver him his Cross, which he did in the Chapel of Lambhith, using these words; Reverend Father I am the messenger of the great King that doth require and command you to take on you the government of his Church, to love and defend the same. In token whereof I deliver you this his ensign. Soon after he received his Pall, and then being throughly settled, began his Metropolitical Visitation, which he intended to perform in every Diocese of his Province. Having passed quietly through Rochester, Chichester, Bath and Worceter● at Exeter he found some resistance, as well as Simon Mepham his predecessor had done. After the time of his first inhibition, he prorogued diverse times the day of his visitation; and when he had sat●, was not so hasty in granting a relaxation of the inhibition as they would have him. Hereby it came to pass that the Bishop and his Archdeacon's were suspended from their jurisdiction longer, (as it seemed unto them) than they aught, and not disposed to await the Archbishop's pleasure any longer, rushed into their jurisdictions again, his visitation nothing near finished, commanding all men upon pain of excommunication, to repair unto their wont ordinaries for proof of Wills, administrations, institutions, or any other such like occasions. This commandment published in many places of the Diocese, the Archbishop pronounced to be voided; and required all men in these and the like cases to repair unto him, and none other. Herupon the Bishop appealed to Rome, and the Archbishop cited diverse of the Bishop's officers to appear before him. His Apparitor (named Peter Hill) had also in his bosom a citation for the Bishop himself. It happened that some of the Bishop's followers, meeting this gentle Summoner at Tapsham, beaten him well & thristily, and after forced him to eat the citation, wax, paper and all. This fact was very prejudicial to the Bishop of Exeter's cause: For it incensed the king against him; insomuch as though a while he did prosecute his appeal at Rome diligently, he saw himself so overborne by the king, he was like to do no good at all, and therefore resolved to make his peace with the Archbishop upon reasonable conditions which he easily obtained. But they that had abused his Apparator, were put to terrible penance in diverse parts of the realm, and were fain to perform the same. One William Bid a Doctor of the Arches had given counsel unto the Bishop in this cause: for so doing he was displaced, and upon that occasion an oath was ordained of this Archbishop, that every Advocate of that Court should take at his admission. This Visitation ended, the Archbishop proceeded to the Diocese of Salisbury, where he likewise found some resistance The Bishop there had procured a privilege from Pope Boniface (urban the 6 being lately dead) that it should not be lawful for any Metropolitan to visit him or his Diocese by virtue of any authority granted from Pope Vrbane. The Archbishop (that was a great Lawyer) knew well enough he had power of himself, as being Metropolitan to visit without the Pope's licence; and therefore proceeded boldly (notwithstanding that vain privilege) & so canuased the Bishop with excommunications and ecclesiastical censures, as he was fain to yield at last and cry peccavi. Since that time our Archbishop's have visited quietly all Dioceses of their Province without resistance. Toward the latter end of his time he procured a licence of the Pope to gather four pence of the pound in all Ecclesiastical preferments within his Province. The Bishop of Lincoln refused to make this collection in his Diocese, and appealed unto the Pope. That appeal yet depending, the Archbishop died july 31. 1396. at Maidstone, when he had sat 12. yéers lacking one month. The old work at Maidstone first built by Boniface his predecessor for an hospital, he pulled down and building it after a more stately manner, translated it into a College of secular Priests, which at the time of the suppression was valued at one hundred thirty nine pounds seven shillings Axe pence by the year. The church of Mepham quite fallen down, he repaired again and built certain Alms houses near it for the use of poor people. In building and enlarging of his houses he bestowed much, especially upon his Castle of S●ltwoo●. Toward t●e reparation of the body of his Church and Cloisters he gave 1000 marks; He gave also unto the same Church a certain image of silver, weighing one hundred and four pounds, two vestments, and thirteen copes of great value, besides a number of books. He lieth buried upon the South side of Thomas Beckets' shrine, at the f●et o● the Black Prince, in a goodly Tomb of Alabaster.   

59 Thomas Arundel.  
BY the Pope's provision Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Yorks was removed to Canterbury about Christ●●s a●●er William Courtneyes' death, & presently thereupon 〈◊〉 over his office of the Chancellorship of England. His 〈◊〉 more published at Canterbury, january 11. Soon after 〈◊〉 Cross was delivered unto him at Westminster by Hen 〈…〉 the Prior of Canterbury with accustomed so 〈◊〉 in the presence of the King and many nobles, Febr. 〈…〉 he received his pall, & the 19 of the same more 〈…〉 enthronised at Canterbury with great pomp. He 〈…〉 unto Robert Earl of Arundel and Warren first Bishop of Ely, then of York. See more of him there. Scarce was he warm in his seat, when by the king's displeasure he was dispossessed of the same. In the second year of his translation a Parliament was held at London. The King there accused the Duke of Gloucester, the Earl of Arundel that was the Archbishop's brother and diverse other of high treason. Now because Clergy men were forbidden by the Canons to be present at any trial or judgement upon life and death; the matter being once proposed, all the Bishops departed the house as their manner was in like eases. The Archbishop being absent upon this occasion, was condemned together with his brother of high treason; for which his brother was presently executed, and he commanded within forty days to departed the realm upon pain of death. He (thus banished) got him to Rome, and found such favour with the Pope, as first he was content to writ earnestly unto the king for his restitution; and when he could do no good that way, he translated him to the bishopric of S. Andrews in Scotland, intending to heap so much Ecclesiastical living upon him by benefices, &c. in England, as he should be able to live in state honourable enough. The king understanding of his intent, writ a marvelous sharp letter unto the Pope; telling him plainly he must repute him for his enemy, if he yielded any manner of succour unto him, whom he knew well to hat● him deadly. That letter so wrought with the Pope, as after that time he never endeavoured to prefer him farther; & moreover, at the Kings request made Roger Walden (Dean of York, and treasurer of England) Archbishop of Canterbury in his room, who thereupon was consecrated, inthronised, held Synods and did all things belonging unto that place the space of two years. If happened in the mean time that the king (Richard the second) was deposed; or at lest enforced to resign his crown unto Henry Duke of Lancaster, that after possessed the same by the name of king Henry the fourth. Boniface the Pope understanding then of the fall of king Richard pronounced the said Roger to be an intruder and usurper of the bishopric, and by his omnipotent bulls restored Thomas Arundel unto the same again. As for Roger Walden that was now a Bishop without a Bishopric (for Episcopatus is ordo, and so Character indelebilis) he lived in that state a while, till at last by the kind endeavour of the Archb. his charitable adversary, he was promoted unto the Bishopric of London, which he enjoyed but a short time, being taken away by death within one year after. About a twelve month after the Archb. restitution, a convocation was held at London, whither the K. sent the Earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland, that told the Clergy they came from the King, but not of that errand that Courtiers were wont to be sent for to that place; they came not for money, but only to signify the kings hearty and favourable good will unto them, and to request their daily prayers for him and the good estate of the Realm. This new broom with sweeping so clean at the first, was so worn out unto the stumps, in a year of two, as not conten●ed with a bore tenth, the next convocation after, he was very angry that a more liberal allowance was not made unto him; and began to harken unto the sacrilegious motions of certain impious politicians, that intending to cast the burden of all subsidies and other kind of tributes upon the Clergy, letted not to say openly in the parliament house, how the laity was not able to yield any thing to the King's coffers, for that the clergy had all the wealth of the land in their hands: And therefore the king must either take from them their temporalties, or else lay all the burden upon them that only were able to beat it. The Archbishop (that was undoubtedly a worthy prelate, wise and very stout) rose up and proved by manifest arguments that the contributions of the Clergy were after the proportion of their ability, much more liberal than the subsidies or other payments of the temporalty in many respects. For (saith he) we pay the tenth of our livings oftener than they pay fiftéenths, and though we serve not in the wars ourselves, our servants and tenants do; neither are we altogether idle, in as much as we pray daily for the king and the realm, as well in time of peace as war. The prolocutor of the lower house of parliament at that time was a knight called Sir john Clyen, that having been a Clergy man sometimes, without any dispensation forsook the calling and become a soldier. This profane Apostata was not ashamed to say, it was no matter for their prayers, so the king might have their money. I see now (quoth the Archbishop) whither the fortune of this Realm tendeth, the prayers of the Church being despised, which should appease the wrath of God justly kindled against us by the daily monstrous iniquities of our age. Perceiving then that the King (who at his first coming to the crown had made many open and public protestations of his love to the Church, and his intent to defend and protect the same to the utmost) that he I say began to harken somewhat too patiently to these wicked motions; he turned him toward him, and making low obeisance, humbly besought him, it would please his majesty to remember those gracious and most honourable speeches, wherein he had often signified his resolute determination of protecting the Church from all injury, as also his oath taken to the same purpose at the time of his coronation, the danger and dishonour of breaking the same; and lastly, that he should fear to offend him by whom Kings reign, and before whose tribunal all princes and monarches never so great must one day come to be judged. The King seemed to be somewhat moved with these words, and desiring the Archbishop to take his place again, well (quoth he) howsoever I do otherwise I will leave the Church in as good estate as I found it. The Archbishop then turning him about unto the Prolocutor and certain other knights of the lower house that accompanied him: You it was (saith he) and such as you are that persuaded the last king to take into his hand all such Cells in England as appertained unto any religious houses of France or Normandy, assuring him it would so stuff his coffers, as he could not want in many years after, and there is no question, but the land belonging to such celles was worth an infinite sum of money: Howbeit it is certain and well enough known, that within one year after he had taken that course, he was not the value of half a mark the richer; and how he thrived afterward otherwise, I need not tell you. After that time there were no other attempts against the Church in his days. But the clergy were so terrified with that wavering doubtfulness of the king, as they durst not but grant him a tenth every year after; and though there were no other occasion, the Archbishop was fain to call a convocation even for that purpose. His end (being as some report it) was very miserable: his tongue swollen so big in his mouth, as he was able neither to eat, drink nor speak in many days before his death, and died at last of hunger Febr. 20. 1413. when he had sat one month above 17. years. He● lieth buried on the North-side of the body of Christ church in Canterbury, at the West end whereof toward the North, he built a fair spire ste●ple called to this day by the name of Arundel steeple, and bestowed a goodly ring of five bells upon the same; the first of them, he dedicated to the holy trinity; the second to the blessed Virgin, the third to the Angel Gabriel; the fourth to Saint Blaze, and the fift to Saint john the Evangelist.   

60. Henry Chichley.  

1414. Hen. 5.3.  AFter the death of Thomas Arundel, Henry Chichley Bishop of Saint David's was elected by the Covent of Canterbury to succeed him. Now though many Laws had been made against the Pope's usurped authority in bestowing Ecclesiastical preferments by the way of provisions Yet durst not this man consent unto this election so made; but committed the matter unto the Pope's determination, who first pronounced the election of the monks void and then bestowed the bishopric upon him. This Henry Chichley was borne Highamferrys in Northamptonshire, brought up in New College in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor of Law) and first preferred unto the Chancellorship of Salisbury. Having been employed much in Embassages and other businesses of the king (wherein he ever behaved himself wisely and to the King's great good liking) by his means he was made first Bishop of S. David's, and then afterwards Archbi. by his son king Henry the fifth. He received his pall at the hands of the Bishop of Winchester, the 29. of july. 1414. & bought of the king the first-fruits of the vacacy (which was half a year) for six hundred marks. The year 1428. he was made the Pope's Legate, but refused to exercise his power Legantine further than he was authorised thereunto by the King. He was a man happy (enjoying always his prince's favour, wealth, honour and all kind of prosperity many years) wise in governing his See laudably, bountiful in bestowing his goods to the behoof of the common wealth, and lastly stout and ●everss in due administration of justice. For the town of Highamferris where he was borne, he obtained and bestowed diverse important benefices, and in the same the year 1425. he began at once the foundation of a goodly College and a hospital: the College, for eight secular Priests fellows, four Clerks, and six Queristers, which partly by him, partly by his executors, to wit his two brethren, was so endowed, as at the time of the sacrilegious suppressing of the same, it was valued at 156. pound and two shillings by the year. The hospital was for poor people, endowed likewise liberally. Those two foundations finished, he began two other at Oxford; one called Bernard College suppressed by King Henry the eight, and renewed or newly founded by Sir Tho. White (who named it S. john's College) and All Souls College, which yet continueth in such state as he left the same, one of the fairest and séemliest of our University. K. Henry the sixth gave unto that College at his request the lands of certain prior's aliens, to wit of 4. priories, of Albervery in Shropshire, Rumney in Kent, Languenith in Southwales, and Wodon Pinkney in Northamptonshire. This Archbishop moreover bestowed much money in repairing the library at Canterbury, and then replenished the same with a number of goodly books: He gave unto his Church many rich ornaments and jewels of great price, and built a great part of the Tower called Oxford Tower in the the said Church. William Molash Prior there (that I may take any occasion to record so good a deed) the year 1430. furnished that Tower with a goodly bell remaining there to this day and known by the name of Bell Dunstan. The Diameter of that Bell at the lowest brim is two yards and somewhat more. But to return to Henry Chichley, no Archbishop ever enjoyed that honour so long as he did in 500 years before him. He sat 29. years, and dying April 12. 1443. was laid in a very fair tomb built by himself in his life-time, standing upon the North side of the Presbytery. On it I find engraven this Epitaph,  
Hic iacet Henr. Chicheley Ll. Doctor quondam Cancellarius Sarum, qui anno septimo Henr. 4. Regis ad Gregorium Papam 12. in Ambassiata transmissus, in civitate Senensi per manus eiusdem Papae in Episcopum Menevensem consecratus est. Hic etiam Henricus anno 2. Henr. 5. Regis, in hac sancta ecclesia in Archiepiscopum postulatus & a joanne Papa 23. ad candem translatus, qui obijt anno. dom. 1443. mensis Apr. die 12.  
Coetus sanctorum concorditer iste precetur,  
Vt D●us ipsorum meritis sibi propicietur.   

61. john Stafford.  

1443 Hen. 6.22.  EVgenius 4. the Pope, of his absolute authority translated then from Bath & Wells john Stafford. He was son unto the Earl of Stafford, borne at Hooke in Dorsetshire in the parish of Abbots-bury, and brought up in Oxford, where also he proceeded Doctor of Law. A while he practised in the Arches, even until Henry Chichley the Archbishop made him his vicar general there. By his favour also he obtained the Deanery of Saint Martins in London, and the prebend of Milton in the Church of Lincoln. King Henry the fifth a little before his death began to favour him much, found means to prefer him first to the Deanery of Wells; then a Prebend in the Church of Salisbury, and afterward made him one of his privy Counsel, than keeper of the privy seal, and in the end Treasurer of England. This renowned King being taken away by untimely death, though he found not his passage so clear, yet he still went forward in the way of preferment, and obtained of Pope Martin the fifth, the Bishopric of Bath and Wells the yeer● 1425. Eighteen year he continued in that See, and August 23. 1443. was removed to Canterbury. In the mean time, viz. the year 1431. in February he was made Chancellor of England, and held that office (which you shall hardly find any other man to have done) eighteen years, even until the year 1449. Waxing weary then of so painful a place, he resigned voluntarily the same. He sit Archbishop almost nine years. Holding a convocation at London the year 1452. he fell sick, and thereupon departed to Maidstone, where shortly after he died, viz. july 6. He lieth buried at Canterbury in the place called the Martyrdom, under a flat marble stone, whereupon I found engraven this Epitaph: 
Quis suit enuclees quem celas saxea moles?  
Stafford Antistes, fuerat dictusque joannes.  
Qua sedit sede, marmor quaeso simul ede?  
Pridem Bathoniae, regnitotius & inde  
Primas egregius. Propraesule sunde precatus.  
Aureolam gratus huic debt de virgine natus.  See more of this man in Bath and Wells.   

62. john Kemp.  
THe funeral rites and exequys of john Stafford being performed, 
1452. Hen. 6.31.  the monks with the king's licence proceeded to election of a new Archbishop, and made choice of john Kemp Archbishop of York, that had been brought up● at Oxford in Merton College; there than the Pope would not allow of the monks election, but yet not daring to put any other into the place, of his own good nature he bestowed it upon the same man that they had chosen. He received his cross September 24. 1452. at London, and his pall the next day at Fulham, by the hands of Thomas Kemp the Bishop of London his nephew. Decem. 11. following he was enthronized with great pomp and solemnity. This Archbishop was borne at Wye in Kent: Being Doctor of Law he was made first Archdeacon of Durham, than Deane of the Arches and vicar general unto the Archbishop. The year 1418. he was consecrated Bishop of Rochester, removed thence to Chichester 1422. from Chichester to London the same year, and from London to York 1425. Dec. 18. 1439. he was made Cardinal of Saint Balbine, and afterwards being Archbishop of Canterbury was removed to the title of S. Rufine. These his preferments one briefly expressed in this verse: 
B●s primas, ter praeses & bis cardine functus.  He continued not at Canterbury above a year and a half, but died a very old man March 22. 1453. While he was yet Archbishop of York he converted the parish Church of Wye where he was borne into a college; in which he placed secular Priests to attend divine service, and to teach the youth of the parish. Their governor was called a Prebendary. This college at the time of the suppression was valued at fourscore and 13. pound two shillings by the year. His father and mother lie buried in the said Church with this Epitaph, 
Hic sistunt ossa Thomae Kemp marmore fossa,  
Cuius opus pronum se probat esse bonum,  
Dum vixit laetus fuit & bonitate repletus,  
Munificus viguit pauperibus tribuit.  
jungitur huic satrix virtutum sponsa Beatrix  
Quae partitur opes sponte iwans inopes.  
Ex his processit ut ramus ab arbore crescit  
Cleri praesidium, dux sapiens ovium.  
Christo lectoris mens cunctis supplicet horis  
Vt patur Deitas luminet has animas.   
This Archbishop was also a benefactor unto our University of Oxford. He died very rich, and in his life time advanced diverse of his kindred to great wealth; some to the dignity of knighthood, whose posterity continued yet of great worship and reputation. His body was buried in a seemly monument on the Southside of the Presbytery a little above the Archbishop's See. Of him read more in York.   

63. Thomas Bourchier.  

1454. Hen. 6.33.  ABout a fortnight after the death of Bishop Kemp the Covent of Canterbury made suit unto the king (Henry the 6.) for licence to choose a new Archbishop. He granted the same absolutely, never making any kind of request or motion, for any man. April 22. 1454. they elected Thomas Bourchier, Bishop of Ely. He was son unto Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex, brought up in Oxford (of which University he become Chancellor anno 1434. and continued so three years) preferred first to the Deanery of S. Martin's, then to the Bishopric of Worcester, from whence the year 1443. he was translated to Ely. The Pope that now saw his provisions were little regarded in England, was content to allow of the monks election, and confirmed the same by his bulls which were published at Canterbury August 22. and january 26. following, he was enthronised. Afterwards, to wit Sept. 18. 1464. the Pope bestowed a Cardinal's hat upon him, which was brought unto him by the Archbishop of Ravenna December 9 following. He continued Archbishop 32. years, lived after the time of his first consecration 51. years, and departed this world March 30. 1486. I ●inde not that ever any English man continued so long a Bishop; or that any Archbishop, either before or after him in 800. yéers enjoyed that place so long. I marvel much that in all that while he never endeavoured to leave behind him some monument or other for preservation of his memory. Of good deeds worth remembrance, I find only this, that he gave unto the University of Cam. 120. pound, which together with 100 pound heretofore given by one Bellingforth are kept in the Congregation house, in a chest called the chest of Billingforth and Bowrser. He lieth buried upon the north side of the high altar in a reasonable fair marble tomb, bearing this inscription, Hic iacet reverendissimus pater & Dominus, D. Thomas Bourchier quondam sacrosanctae Romanae Ecclesiae, S. Cyriaci●n Thermis Cardinalis & Archiepiscopus huius Ecclesiae, qui obijt 30. Die Martij 1486. cuius animae &c. See more of him in Ely.   

64. john Morton.  
IOhn Morton was borne at Beer or Bery in Dorsetshire, 
1487. Hen. 6.3.  and brought up a while in the University of Oxford; where having spent some time in the study of the Civil and Canon law, he proceeded Doctor of that faculty, and then become an advocate of the Arches. By reason of his practice there, the Archbishop his predecessor (Thomas Bouchier) got knowledge of his manifold good parts, his great learning in the law● his wisdom, discretion and other virtues; which he not only rewarded by preferring him to much good spiritual living, but also commended him unto the king, who made him of his privy Council. In all those miseries and afflictions which that good king endured (Henry the 6.) he ever stuck fast to him, & by no means would be drawn to forsake him when all the world in a manner betook them to his victorious adversary. This so notable loyalty and faithfulness king Edward himself honoured so much in him, as king Henry being dead, he never ceased to allure him to his service, and having won him, swore him of his Council, and trusted him with his greatest secrets; assuring himself belike, that he that had been so faithful unto his adversary in so great adversity, would no doubt be as faithful unto him in the like case if occasion should serve. After many years trial of him and diverse other preferments whereunto he advanced him, he procured him to be elected unto the Bishopric of Ely, the year 1454. Not long after his consecration to that See, it happened king Edward to die, who not reposing greater trust in any one then in this Bishop, made him one of his executors. The Duke of York therefore his unnatural brother, intending by the destruction of his children to make a passage for himself unto the Crown, and knowing how watchful an eye this man carried over them, as also how impossible it was to corrupt him and draw him to be a partner in his wicked consort● accused him of many great and unlikely treasons, for which he committed him to the Tower. The innocence of the man would not suffer him to lie there long: Not being able to stamp upon him any probability of such matter as he laid to his charge, he took him thence & delivered him to the keeping of the Duke of Buckingham; who at that time lay for the most part at the Castle of Breknock in Wales. This Duke was the only instrument of displacing the children of K. Edward from the crown, & procured the same to be most unjustly set upon the head of their wicked uncle the Duke of York before mentioned, who was appointed protector of them & the realm, These lambs committed unto the keeping of such a wolf, were soon devoured, being not only despoiled of the rule and government of the kingdom which descended unto them by inheritance, but of their lives also, which were violently taken from them, by smothering the poor innocent children between feather beds. Now whether it were the detestration of this abominable murder (which the Duke of Buckingham pretended) or the unthankfulness of the tyrant, in not gratifying him according to his expectation, (which is the opinion of most men) or the envy of his so great adva●ncement, whereof he thought himself better worthy (which also is like enough) certaine it is, that he quickly be●an to grow malcontent, and being egged on by the Bishop his guest, entered at last into a conspiracy against the said King, plotted the removing of him, & endeavoured to match the Earl of Richmond heir of the house of Lancaster with the eldest daughter of King Edward, that (her brethren being made away) was now out of all question heir of the house of York, so to throw down headlong the tyrant from the throne which he usurped, to restore it to them to whom of right it appertained, and to join in one these two noble houses, whose contention had wasted away almost all the nobility of the land. How this device was debated between the Duke and the Bishop, every Chronicle reporteth. To let that pass, when the Bishop saw the Duke had waded so fare in the matter as step backe he could not, and seeing how he was able to do the Earl of Richmond better service elsewhere th●n where he was; he found a means to slip away in a night disguised, never making his host the Duke acquainted with his departure. And first he ga●e him into his Isle of Ely: but not daring to stay their long● he took ship and sailed into Flannders. It pleased God, that as the Duke had been a partner with the tyrant in his offence, so he should be a partner also with him in the punishment. For being destitute of the advice of this wise prelate, or rather I may say destitute of the protection of God that had determined to revenge his disloyalty unto his natural prince, he fell soon after into the hands of his enemy (the usurping K.) that cut off his head, and was within a short space af●er overthrown himself and slain in the field by the noble Earl of Richmond, who took upon him the government of our land by the name of King Henry the 7. He calling home this our Bishop, made him Chancellor of England, and Thomas Bourchier the Archbishop dying, he found means that the monks of Canterbury elected him for successor; and the Pope not only confirmed and allowed readily of their choice, Oct. 6. 1486. but also within few years after, to wit, September 20. 149●. created him Cardinal of Saint Anastasia, thirteen years he enjoyed quietly the bishopric, and died at last at his manner of Knoll the year 1500. in the month of October. At his first coming he laid a great imposition upon the Clergy of his Province, forcing them by the Pope's authority to contribute so largely toward the charges of his translation, as of his own Diocese only (which is one of the lest in England) he received 354. pound. The year before he died, with great charge he procured Anselme one of his predecessors to be canonised a Saint. He bequeathed in a manner all he had either unto good uses, or unto such of his servants as he had yet been able to do nothing for. He gave unto the King a portuis, to the Queen a Psalter, to the Lady Margaret his God-daughter a cup of gold and forty pound in money, to the Church of Ely his mitre and his cross. Unto his kinsfolk and other friends he gave nothing as having preferred them sufficiently in his life time. His executors he bound by oath to maintain sufficiently twenty poor scholars at Oxford, and ten at Cambridge for the space of twenty years after his decease. He bestowed great sums in repairing and augmenting his houses at Knoll, Maid stone, Alington park, Charing, Ford, Lambeth and Canterbury, and built while he lived a sumptuous chapel in the undercroft or vault which is under the quire. He lieth buried in the said chapel under a marble stone: Howbeit a goodly tomb is erected in memory of him upon the south side of the chapel. See more of him in Ely.   

65. Henry Deane.  

1501. Hen. 7.17.  BIshop Morton being dead, the monks of Canterbury chose Thomas Langton Bishop of Winchester for their Archbishop: But he died of the plague before his translation could be persited. Then they elected Henry Deane Bishop of Salisbury. At what time Perkin Warbeck began to show himself in the likeness of Richard the young Duke of York, king Edward's second son. This Henry Deane was Abbot of Lanthony, and had been brought up in the University of Oxford. King Henry the seventh that knew him to been a wise and industrious man, made him Chancellor of Ireland, where this counterfeit Duke began first to play his part. By his care and diligence he was driven out of Ireland, and forced to fly into Scotland. The rather in regard of this good service, the king procured him to be elected unto the Bishopric of Bangor, which (by reason the Bishops had lame from it a long time, holding ever some Abbotship or other spiritual living in Commendam, whereupon they lived) was horribly wasted and spoilt. But this man coming thither, took great pains in recovering diverse parcels of land that by the encroachment of other for want of looking to were won from his See. Among other things a certain Island between Holy head and Anglesey called 〈◊〉 Moylr. honni●it, or the Island of Seals, was unjustly detained from him by the possessors thereof. He evicted the same first in law, and yet was same afterwards to bring a great power of armed men thither to drive the inhabitants by force out of the same. His church and palace had been burned and destroted long before in the time of Henry the 4. by Owen Glendowr that famous rebel: He bestowed much money in repairing them; but before he was able to bring them to any perfection, he was called away thence to Salisbury. Being yet very desirous the work should go forward, he left unto his successor a Mitre and a Crosye● of good value, upon condition he should finish those buildings. After he had been a few months at Salisbury, the Archbishop dying, he was preferred unto Canterbury. His pall was sent unto him by Hadrian de Castel●o the Pope's Secretary, (that after was B of Hereford & Wells as also a Cardinal) and delivered by the B. of Coventry with these words. Ad honorem Dei omnipotentis & B. Mariae Virgins ac Bb. Petri & Pauli Apostorum, & D N. Alexandri Pp sexti, & S. Romanae Ecclesiae nec non & Cantuariensis Ecclesiae ●ibi commissae, tradimus pallium de corpore B. Petri sumptum, plenitudinem viz. Pontilicalis officij; ut utaris co infra ecclesiam tuam certis diebus qui exprimuntur in privilegijs ei ab Apostolica sede concessis. Having received his pall, he was to take his oath unto the Pope, which once for all it shall not be amiss to set down. Ego Henricus Archie Cantuariensis ab hac hora in antea fidelis & obediens ero B. Petro sanctaeque Apostolicae Romanae Ecclesiae, & Domino meo D Alexandro Pp. 6. suisque successoribus Canonice intrantibus. Non ero in consilio aut cosensu vel facto, ut vitam perdant vel membrum s●u capiantur mala captione● Concilium vero quod mihi credituri sunt, per se aut nuntios ad corum damnum mesciente nemini pandam Papatum Rom. & regalia saint Petri adiutor ero eyes ad retinendum & defendendum saluo ordine meo, contra omnem hominem. Legatum sedis Apostolicae in eundo & redeundo honorific● tractabo, & in suis necessitatibus adiwabo, vocatus ad Synodum veniam nisi prepeditus fuero Canonica praepeditione. Apostolorum limina Rom. curia existente citra Alpes singulis annis, ultra vero montes singulis biennijs visitabo, aut per me aut per meum nuntium, nisi Apostolica absoluar licentia. Possessiones vero ad mens● mei Archiepiscopatus pertinentes non vendam, neque donabo, neque impignerabo, neque de novo inseudabo, vel aliquo modo alienabo inconsulto Rom. Pontifice, sicut me Deus adiwet &c. With what ceremony the cross was wont to be delivered, see before in William Courtney page. 104. This Archbishop died February 15. 1502. the second year after his translation, at Lambeth. His body was conveyed to Feversam by water, conducted with 33. watermen all apparelled in black, (a great number of tapers burning day and night in the boat) and from thence was carried to Canterbury, where it was buried in the middle of the place called the martyrdom, under a fair marble stone, inlaid with brass. He bequeathed to his C●rch a silver image of 51. ounces weight, and appointed 500 pound to be bestowed in his funerals: He built the most part of O●ford house, and made the iron work upon the coping of Rochesterbridge.   

66. William Warham.  

1504 Hen. 7.20.  William Warham a Gentleman of an ancient house, was borne in Hamshire, brought up in the College of Winchester, and chosen thence to New College in Oxford, where he proceeded Doctor of Law. Intending then to use and put in practise the knowledge he had gotten at the University, h●e became an advocate or Doctor of the Arches, and soon after Master of the Kolles. While he was in that office, King Henry the seventh, sent him Ambassador to the Duke of Burgundy to persuade him that he should not believe the false reports of his Duchess, and to signify how notably she had abused him and all the world, in setting by two counterfeits against him; Lambert that made himself the Earl of Warwick, who was then so be seen in the Tower safe enough; and Perkin Warbeck whom she had taught to name himself Richard Duke of York, that was certainly known to have been murdered by his wicked uncle long before. In this business he behaved himself so wisely, as the king greatly commended him for the same, and the Bishopric of London happening to be voided soon after his return home, he procured him to be elected thereunto. He had not been Bishop there two whole years, when Henry Deane the Archbishop died, to whose place also by the King's special endeavour he was advanced. He was translated Nou. 29. & inthrovised March 9 1504 with wonderful great solemnity. The day before his coming to Canterbury, the Duke of Buckingham that was his high steward, came thither attended with 7. score horse to see all things in a readiness. The said Duke had also the office of chief Butler, and therefore being unable to do the duties of both, he deputed Sir George Bourchier unto the Butlership. Himself took great pains to see that nothing might be wanting requisite for the performance of this ceremony in most magnificent manner. The next day (which was Sunday) he met the Archbishop over against S. Andrew's Church, and doing low obeisance unto him, went before him to Christ church. At the great gate near the market place, the Prior and Covent received him honourably and carried him to the Church (wh●ther he went from S. Andrews Church barefoot) said mass there, and was placed in his throne after the accustomed manner. From Church he was attended by the Duke in like sort as he was thetherward. The cheer at dinner was as great as for money it might be made. Before the first messe● the Duke himself came riding into th● hall upon a great horse, bore headed with his white staff in his hand; and when the first dish was set on the table, made obeisance by bowing of his body. Waving so done, he betook him to his chamber, where there was provision made for him according to his state. With the Archbishop sat the Earl of Essex, the Bishop of Man, the Lord Aburgavenny, the Lord Brook, the Prior of Canterbury, and the Abbot of Saint Augustine's. The Duke at his table was accompanied with the Lord Clinton, Sir Edward Poynings, the chief justice of England, named Phineux, Sir William Scot, Sir Thomas Kemp, and others. A great many other guests were served in other places, noble men and knights, at one table, Doctors of Divinity and Law at another, and Gentlemen of the country at a third, besides an infinite number of meaner calling, placed by themselves, according to their several degrees. But to let pass these matters, and to come unto his government; all the time of K. Henry the seventh (under whom he lived Archbishop some three years) he enjoyed all manner of prosperity, being in so great favour with his Prince, as no man greater. He dying, and his son King Henry the eight succeeding, Cardinal Wolsey that was then but Almosner and Deane of Lincoln, dived so cunningly into the bosom of the young king, as by and by he over topped the Archbishop, & quickly wound him out of all authority. First, by the king's means he got from him the Chauncellorship of England: Then being Cardinal, and the Pope's Legate a later by special commission, he set up a new court called Curia legatina; under colour whereof, he drew all manner of jurisdiction throughout England into his own hands, and appointed Officials Registers, &c. in every Diocese, who took up all causes, and suffered other officers (to whom the jurisdiction of right appertained) to sit still without either regard or profit. This dejection of the Archbishop wherein men esteemed him for the time very unhappy, fell out to his great good; the others immoderate greatness, was the cause of his destruction. At what time the King endeavoured to be divorced from his first wife M. Catherine● ● she made choice of this our Archb. & Nicholas West Bish. of Ely (two lawyers) & of I Fisher Bishop of Rochester, and Henry Standish Bi. of S. Assaph (Doctors of Divinity) to assist and direct her in that suit: they did so, and behaved themselves in such sort, as neither the king had cause to been offended with their overforwardnes, nor she to blame their slackness or negligence. But the Cardinal that was joined with Cardinal Campeius in commission, wherein they were authorised by the Pope to examine the circumstances of that cause, he I say being more slack in his proceed, than the K. expected he should, so incensed him that said K. against him, as shortly after he was content, first to take the advantage of a Praemunire against him, and then to 'cause him to been arrested of high treason; whereof see more in York. Soon after the Cardinal's death, there was a Convocation held, wherein the Clergy was advertised that they all had fallen into a praemunire by yielding unto the Cardinal's power legantive, never allowed by the King: which allegations though diverse of them knew to be false enough, yet durst they not do otherwise then to redeem the penalty they were said to have incurred with the payment of 118. thousand pounds, whereof the Province of York should pay eighteen thousand, and Canterbury the rest, which was 100000. pounds. When this gift was to have been presented, they were certified that the king would not accept of the same, except they declared in a Canon that he was supreme head of the Church. Long this matter was hammering. But at last they agreed to give unto him this new title, and inserted the same into the instrument of their gift. In that Convocation many Canons were made against Lutherans, and many motions for renouncing the Pope's authority; wherein the greatest part being fearful of resolving either way, the Convocation was often prorogued. After many adiournements it was once more put over from April till October 5. In which mean space the Archbishop died at Saint Stephens near Canterbury, in the house of William Warham his kinsman, Archdeacon of Canterbury. That house at that time belonged unto the Archdeaconry, but (by what sacrilegious means I know not) was long since nipped away from the same; so that the Archdeacon, except he be otherwise provided for then by his Archdeaconry, is now houselesse. But to return unto our Archbishop, he was buried without any great funeral pomp, giving mourning clotheses only to the poor, and laid in a little Chapel built by himself for the place of his burial upon the North side of the Martyrdom, and hath there a reasonable fair tombs. He purchased much land for his kindred, and bestowed very much in repairing and beautifying his houses with fair buildings, even to the value of thirty thousand pound, (as he professeth in his Will) for which cause he prayed his Successor to forbear suit for dilapidations against his executors. They were the Duke of Norfolk and the Lord Windsor. He continued Archbishop eight and twenty years, and died Aug. 23. 1532.   

67. Thomas Cranmer.  

1453 Hen. 8.25.  A Famous and memorable man succéeded William Warham, Thomas Cranmer Doctor of Divinity, whose life is written at large by M. Foxe and others. I should lose labour therefore in making any long discourse of the same. Briefly, to set down that which I cannot omit without interrupting my course, you shall understand that he was borne at Arslacton in Nottinghamshire, of a very ancient house, which (as it should seem) came out of Normandy with the Conqueror; For it is certain that in the time of this Archbishop a certain French Gentleman named Cranmer came into England, bearing the same arms that the Archbishop did, who gave him great entertainment and did him much honour. He was brought up in jesus College in Cambridge. Being yet very young he married, and so lost his fellowship in the said college; but his wife dying within one year, he was received into his old place again. For the manner and occasion of his advancement, his diverse employments before, and his actions in the same, his lamentable ●al, his heroical and memorable combats, and lastly, his constant death, I will (as before I said) sand the Reader to Master Fox, who hath exactly set down all the particularities of these things. Only thus much he●re, that he was cons: Mart. 30. 1553. & suffered most unworthy death at Oxford March ●1. 1556. being the first Archbishop that ever was put to death by order of law in England, except only Richard Scroop Archbishop of York.   

68 Reginald Poole.  

1●●●. Ma●y 3.  Cardinal Poole was the son of Sir Richard Poole, (who was cousin get main unto king Henry the seventh) and Margaret Countess of Salisbury, that was daughter unto George Duke of Clarence, the second brother of king Edward the fourth. His said parents caused him to spend some time first in Magdalen college in Oxford, then in Corpus Christi, of which college he was fellow; and being yet very young, sent him beyond sea, by travel to get both learning & experience in the world. In the mean time king Henry the eight (that favoured him much, as being near of kin unto him both by father and mother) before his departure, had bestowed upon him the Deanery of Exeter. He had been in Italy (lying for the most part at Milan) the space of 7. yéers, at what time the King having abolished the Pope's authority, sent for him home; & he not coming, proclaimed him Traitor, and gave away his Deanery unto another. This loss he esteemed little of● Petrus Bembus an old acquaintance of his, was become the Pope's chief Secretary, who so commended him unto his master, that shortly after he was content to make him a Cardinal, persuading himself belike that he would prove a good instrument for English matters as occasion should serve. And surely, if he regarded the worthiness of the man, in respect of his manifold rare and excellent parts he could not lightly prefer any man less obnoxious to exceptions. For he was not only very learned (which is better known then that it needeth many words) but also of such modesty in outward behaviour, and integrity of life and conversation, as he was of all men both loved and reverenced. I know well that Pasquil played his parts with him, and fathered a brat or two upon him, but without any probability at all. He was made Cardinal, May 22. 1536. The Pope employed him then in diverse Ambassages unto the Emperor and the French King, wherein he did his best endeavour to join them against his own Sovereign the King of England; and not content therewith, he dealt so busily with his letters amongst his friends in England, wherein he dehorted them from the king's obedience, and all conformity unto reformation, as it turned many of them to great trouble, & amongst the rest cost his mother the Countess of Salisbury, and his eldest brother the Uicount Montacute their heads. It pleased not God that any of his platforms should take success: And therefore partly malcontent, and partly also weary of the pains and continual danger these ambassages forced him unto, he procured the Pope to make him Legate of of Uiterbio, where he determined to lead the rest of his life quietly; but he was disappointed of his purpose. The Pope (Paul the third) summoned a Council at Trent. Cardinal Poole and one or two other joined with him, must needs be his Uicegerents there. He for his part was nothing so resolute in matters of religion as men expected he would. In the question of justification he professed to be on our side, and persuaded one morel to be of his opinion, a learned Spaniard that lay in the same house he did, & that was sent out of Spain of purpose to defend the Pope's quarrel in disputation, wherein he was esteemed excellent. Soon after his return from the Council, it happened the Pope to die. A great faction there was at that time in the College of Cardinals, some taking part with the Emperor, and some with the French king: Cardinal Poole was altogether Imperial. All that side and diverse that were indifferent gave him their voices for the Papacy; whereunto when they had elected him orderly he forsooth found fault with them for their rashness, and persuaded them to take further deliberation in so great and weighty a matter. here of the French party taking advantage, began to cry out, it was reason regard should be had of many French Cardinals and other that were absent, and could not possibly repair unto the election so soon; put them in mind also how the Emperor had lately sacked Rome as it were in jest, & that it was much to be feared if they elected any man that were altogether addicted unto him it would be a cause of great st●rreses and trouble. One of their company then rising up, began to take particular exceptions against Cardinal Poole, charging him with suspicion of incontinency (whereof he alleged some reasons, though peradventure frivolous) as also with heresy, for that he had reasoned for justification by faith in the Council of Trent, that he preferred Ant. Flaminius a known Protestant, and kept company much with him, as also with T●emelius, and other thought ill of that way; and lastly, that in the time he was Legate of Viterbio, he had been so slack in persecuting of heretics, upon whom he seldom inflicted any punishment, but death upon none. This accuser was the Cardinal Caraffa, that afterward was Pope Paul the 4. an old acquaintance of Cardinal Pools many years, even until such time, as that partaking in this faction between the French and Spanish sundered them. Caraffa thought himself the likeliest of the French side, and in that respect was the rather induced in this sort to deface his old friend, so to set up himself. But he was utterly deceived in his expectation. Cardinal Poole cleared himself of all those suspicions absolutely, so that the next day (or rather I should say the night after the next day) the company were more resolute for him then they had been before, and once more elected him Pope. Cardinal Farnesius the last Pope's nephew was the mightiest of that canvas. For so ever all Popes lightly take order, that some Cardinal of their kin shall strike a great stroke in the election of their successor, that he may be a means to shield the rest of his friends from that hard measure which successors are wont to meat● unto the favourites of their predecessor. This Cardinal Farnesius exceeding joyful that he had brought the matter to so good pass, came unto Cardinal Poole, and would needs adore him by the name of holy father, kissing his feet. &c. But he would not suffer him so to do, saying he wo●ld not have their election a work of darkness, that the day was the only time for the orderly dispatch of such business, and therefore he desired them to defer the accomplishment of their choice until the morning. They were fain so to do. But whether it were that his friends were angry with this double delay, or that they were induced otherwise to altar their determination● so it fell out, that the next morning they chose another, the Cardinal de Monte that named himself julius 3 He well knowing that the backwardness of Poole made him Pope, ever after made very much of him, and yielded him all manner of favour. And first, to begin with, he enforced Cardinal Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed out of the conclaves Cardinal Poole professed to be nothing at all moved with losing that place which he took to be a burden importable● and saying, his only desire was to lead his life in quiet contemplation, craved licence to departed unto a certain monastery in the territory of Uerona, replenished with monks of Saint Bennet, of which order he was taken for patron during the time of his residence in Rome. He was scarcely settled there, when news came that king Edward was dead, and that his sister the Lady Mary had obtained the crown; who was brought up a great while under the Countess his mother, by the especial choice and direction of Queen Katherine her mother. And many are of opinion that the Queen committed her the rather unto the tuition of the Countess, for that she wished some marriage between one of her son's the● Pools and the Lady Mary to strengthen her title to the crown in case the king her husband should die without issue male, for that (as before I have declared) they were descended from George Duke of Clarence the next heir male of the house of York. Now Cardinal Poole knowing the Queen had a special affection unto him for his learning, his nobility, but above all ●r his religion (& he was a man personabl●●nough, though elderly) longed sore homeward, not doubting a dispensation for his Clergy would soon been obtained of the Pope in this case, if happily the Queen should cast a fancy unto him; and assuring himself that though he miss of the crown, he should not fail of the Mitre. He procured himself therefore to be appointed the Pope's Legate, and to be dispatched into England with all speed. The Emperor by this time had determined to endeavour a match between his son Philip and Queen Mary. Doubting therefore jest the presence of the Cardinal should disturb his platform, he used many devices to stop and hinder his passage, till such time as the marriage was indeed concluded. At last (but a day after the fair) over came this jolly Legate, reconciled the Realm of England to the Pope, caused the Archbishop of Canterbury to be deprived & degraded, seating himself in his See, which things and many more are discoursed of him at large by Master Fox, and therefore I pass them over. He was consecrated March 22. 1555. in the grey Friar's church at Gréenewich. The Lady day following he received his pal in Bowchurch, where he made a dry and frivolous sermon touching the use, profit, signification, and first institution of the pall, March, 31. he was installed by a Proctor, one Robert Collins his commissary. While these thing were a doing, Cardinal Caraffa his ancient enemy become Pope. He presently discharged our Cardinal of his power Legantine, & made one Friar Peto first a Cardinal, than his Legate, & bestowed the Bishopric of Salisbury upon him. He alleged against Cardinal Poole that he was unworthy the honour of the Legate Apostolical that would suffer the Queen to proclaim wars against the French King; but the matter was, the old quarrels were not yet digested, & this way he thought to pay him home. The queen kept Friar Peto out of the Realm by force, until the Pope was reconciled unto Cardinal Poole again. Two year and almost eight months this man continued Archbishop. (In the year 1558. many old men fell into quartan agues (a disease deadly and mortal unto elderly folk.) Among the rest a quartane had seized upon him, and brought him to a low ebb, at what time news brought of quéen● Mari●s' death struck him quite dead. For he departed this life even the same day that she did, viz. November, 17. 1558. being 58. years of age, and six months. So the like happened unto him that befell unto Deus dedit his predecessor, to end his days together with his Prince. For as queen Mary and he, so Deus dedit and Ercombert king of Kent died in one & the self same day. He procured in his life time the gift and patronage of 19 benefices from the queen unto his See, which he no way else benefited, except by the building of a certain gallery toward the east at Lambeth, & some few rooms adjoining. He purposed indeed to have bestowed much cost upon his palace at Canterbury, but was prevented by death. Unto his Church of Canterbury he gave (as I find noted) a pair of large candlesticks double guilt, a great cross of silver double guilt, a Censer with a ship, and a spoon parcel guilt, a mitre of silver & guilt set with pearl and stone, a Crosier staff of silver and guilt with a staff in it, a cross with a staff for a crossebearer of silver parcel guilt, two pontifical rings of gold set with sapphires, the borders whereof were set with turkeys, rubies & pearls; and lastly a holy water pot with a sprinkle of silver parcel guilt. He was a man of indifferent stature, slender, well coloured, somewhat bread visaged, his eyes grey and cheerful, and his countenance mild. His good ●he left to the disposition of one Aloysius Priolus an Italian, who bestowed them all to good uses, reserving nothing unto himself, but two prayer books. His body was conveyed to Canterbury, and entombed on the north side of a little Chapel, that is at the east end of Thomas Beckets' chapel.   

69. Matthew Parker.  

1559 Eliz. 2.  MAthew Parker was borne at Norwich, August. 6. 1504 and brought up by his mother (for his father died, he being but twelve years of age) in the University of Cambridge. He was first a Bible Clerk of Corpus Christi College there, and afterwards fellow. His first preferment was the Deanery of Stoke, which he obtained by the favour of Queen Anne Bulleyne, whose Chaplain he was. That College (though he resisted it what he might) was suppressed in the first year of King Edward the sixt. After the death of that noble Lady, king Henry her husband took him for his Chaplain, in which place he also served king Edward his son. By these two Princes he was preferred unto many other good Ecclesiastical promotions, as a Prebend in Ely by king Henry the 8. the Mastership of Corpus Christi College (where he was brought u●) by the election of the fellows, but commandment of the same king; and lastly the Deanery of Lincoln, with the prebend of Coldingham given him by king Edward the sixt. Besides these liuings he had also the Parsonage of Landbeach four miles from Cambridge by the gift of the College, whereof he was Master. These liuings he quietly enjoyed the second year of Q. Marry, at what time for being married, he was deprived and lived poorly all the time of her reign. That terrible fire being extinguished that consumed so many zealous and learned men, and the bishopric left void by the death of Cardinal Poole, this Matthew Parker then Doctor of Divinity, sometime Deane of Lincoln, and Master of Corpus Christi College in Cambridge (as aforesaid) was thought meetest for that high place and preferment. He was consecrated there unto December 17. 1559. by the Bishop that lately had been of Bath, Exeter, Chichester & Bedford, to wit, W. Barlow, Miles Coverdale, Io. Scory, and john Hodgekins Suffragan of Bedford, held the same fifteen years and five months, and deceased May 17. 1575. be●ing seventy two years o● age. He founded a Grammar school at Roch●ale in Lancash●●e: Unto Corpus Christi College in Cambridge (where he was brought up) he procured thir●eene Scholarships, built the inward Library, & two fair chambers in the same. Moreover he gave to the Library of that College a great number o● Books some printed, other written; but very rare, and much to be esteemed for their value and antiquity. He gave them also three hundred and senne ounces of plate double guilt, the perpetual patronage of S. Marry Abehurch in London, land for the maintenance of two fellows above the ordinary number, aleasse for seventeen years, worth 14. pounds eight shillings de claro, and one hundred pounds to maintain a fire in the ●al● there, from Alhallo●i●●●e ●ill Candlemas. He took order for the preaching of ●ire Sermons yearly in the Rogai●●●n 〈◊〉, in five several Churches in Norfoll●e. Unto the City of Norwich (where he was born●) he gave a Balloon and Ewer double guilt weighing one hundred seventy three ounces, & fi●ty shillings yearly revenue, to be divided among poor people of the same City. Unto Conuell and 〈◊〉 College a po● double guilt, of fi●ty six ounces, together 〈◊〉 nest of goblets, and certain books: To 〈◊〉 ●all a Scholar's place, a cup weighing fifty three ounces, a nest of goblets and books likewise: To the University fi●ty written books of great value, and fifty printed: And otherwise bestowed much money unto charitable uses, not necessary particularly to be re●●●●bre●. Upon there paration of his Palace at Canterbury ● which was now (〈…〉) he bestowed one thousand four hundred pound. 〈…〉 also he repaired and built much so his great char●●. But above any thing I may not forget his great care 〈…〉 antiquities, unto which his care we are 〈…〉 of our ancient histories, that but for him we●● 〈◊〉 ●pon the point utterly to perish. He lieth ba●●ed in the Chapel belonging to his house at Lamb●ith under a sa●e marble stone.   

70. Edmund Gryndall.  

1575. Eliz. 18.  IN the month of February following Edmund Gryndall Archbishop of York was translated to Canterbury. This man was borne at Saint Bees in Cumberland, fellow first, than Master of Peabrooke Hall in Cambridge, of which University he was for one year one of the Proctors. A while he was chaplain unto Master Rydley Bishop of London, who preferred him unto the service of king Edward the sixt. In the end of which Kings reign, there was an intent that the said Bishop should have been removed to Durham, & it was thought that Master Gryndall should succeed him in London. But the death of that good king disturbed the progress of this platform, and in stead of the expected honourable advancement, forced him to a voluntary exile in Germany, where he lived all the ●aigne of Queen Mary. She dying, and the late gracious Princess happily succeeding, he was appointed unto the government so long before intended, elected thereunto july 26. 1559. and enjoyed the same about 11. years, viz. until May 20. 1570. at what time he was removed to York. There he safe almost six years; & as before is mentioned; was once more translated viz. to Canterbury. Two years before his death he become blind, and died at Croyden (where also he was buried on the south side of the Chancel) july 6. 1583. being 64. years of age, when he had continued Archbishop seven years and almost a half. In the place where he was borne he founded a free School, which he endowed with thirty pound land. To Queen's College in Oxford he gave twenty pound land to maintain a fellow and two scholars to been taken out of his said School: He gave them also the greatest part of his books, and 87. ounces of plate, besides forty pound debt which he forgave them. To Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, he gave two and twenty pound land for the maintenance of a Greek lecter, of a fellow and two Scholars, to be likewise taken out of his School. To them he also gave some books, and forty ounces of plate. To Magdalen College in Cambridge he gave five pound land for one fellow to been taken from his School: To Christ's College there five and forty ounces of plate, To eight little Almshouses in Croyden fifty pound to be bestowed in land for their relief: and lastly to the City of Canterbury an hundred pound of been employed upon a stock to set the poor on work.   

71. john Whitgift.  
Soon after the death of Edmund Gryndall, john Whitegift Doctor of Divinity, 
1583 Eliz. 26.  Bishop of Worcester, was appointed to succeed him, and his translation confirmed September 23. following. He was borne at Grimsby in Lincolnshire, brought up a while under Master Bradford in Pembroke Hall, and afterwards become fellow of Peter-house in Cambridge. The year 1567. he proceeded Doctor of Divinity, and being chosen Master of Pembroke hall, within the compass of the same year was called to the government of Trinity college. In the mean time he had been reader of both the divinity lectures; first the Lady Margaret's, & after the Queens. Ten yéers he continued Master of Trinity College, in which space he was twice Uicechancellour, and the year 157●. by the gift of her Majesty (whose Chaplain he was) become Deane of Lincoln. In the beginning then of the year 1577. he was advanced unto the Bishoppe-ricke of Worcester, in September following had the government of the Principality of Wales committed unto him, and held the same two years and a half, even all the time that Sir Henry Sidney the Precedent lived in Ireland as Lord Deputy. Six years and almost a half he had been at Worcester, when he was called unto the Metropolitical See of Canterbury. Upon Candlemas day 1585. he wa● sworn of her Majesty's Privy Council, and died of a palsy, Febr. 29. 1603. at Lambhith being 70. years of age. when he had continued Archbishop 5. months above 20. years, in which mean space he built a ●aire hospital at Croyden, induing they with revenues for the relief and maintenance of a warden, & 28. poor people: unto the which he adjoined a School, with housing for a Schoolmaster, unto whom he allowed 20. pound by the year for ever. He lieth buried at Croyden in the South Isle.   

72. Rich Bancroft.  

1604 jac. 12.  RIchard Bancroft Bishop of London, was removed to Canterbury. 1604. sworn of the Privy Council, and upon the d●ath of the Earl of Dorset, elected Chancellor of the University of Oxford, April 1608. He died Nouem. 2. 1610.   

73. George Abbot.  
GEorge Abbot Doctor of divinity, being Dean of Winchester, and Master of the University College in Oxford, was consecrated Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, 1609. removed thence to London, about Candlemas following, and within little more th●n one year after was translated to Canterbury.  
The bishopric of Canterbury is valued in the King's book at 2816. l. 17s. 9d. and was wont to pay to the Pope at every income for his first first-fruits, 10000 Ducats or Florins, and for his pal 5000. every ducat being of our sterling 4. s. 6. d.  

The old corporation of Prior and Covent of Christchurch being dissolved, K. Henry the eight, by his Charter bearing date April 8. 1541. made a new of a Dean and 12. Prebendaries. The names of the Deans I have thought not amiss here to set down.  
1. Nicolas Wotton, Doctor of Law. 
1541  2. Thomas Godwyn, Doctor of Divinity, 
1566  3. Richard Rogers, Bishop of Dover. 
1584.  4. Thomas Nevil Doctor of Divinity. 
1597.      

THE BISHOPS OF LONDON.  
AT what time Christian Religion was first publicly received in this Island, there were established in the same 28. Sees or Cathedral Churches, whereof three were Archbishoprics, York, whose province was Scotland, and the North of England; Caerlegion (now called Caerleon upon Usk) to which the Churches of Wales were subject; and lastly London that had jurisdiction over the rest of England. To speak of the Archbishops of London (with whom only we have now to do) there is not any precise Catalogue or continuate history delivered of them. Some I found mentioned sparsim in our histories; their names I will set down, and the Reader must content himself with them.  

1. Thean, It is said he built S. Peter's Church in Cornhill, with the help of one Cyran chief Butler unto King Lucius, and made it his Metropolitical See.  
2 Eluanus is named the second Archbishop. He built a Library near unto the same church, and converted many of the Druydes to Christian religion.  
3 Cadar.  
4 Obinus.  
5 Conan.  
6 Palladius.  
7 Stephan.  
8 Il●ut.  
9 Theodwyn or Dedwyn.  
10 Thedred.  
11 hilary.  
12 Restitutus, he was present at the Council of Arles in France the year 326. under Constantius the son of Constantine the great, and subscribed unto 〈◊〉 the Decrees of the same Council, which he brought over with him: One Decree amongst the rest was, that if a Deacon at the time of his ordering did protest he intended to marry, it should be lawful for him so to do. Restitutus himself was married.  
13 Guitelnius, when the Romans weary of the often invasions of the Picts and Scots, refused to affo●rd the Britain's any more aid, and rather chose to remit them their tribute: This man passing into little Britain entreated Aldroenus the King there to sand over Constantine his brother with a certain number of men, by whose help the strangers might be expelled, and he obtain the kingdom; which was performed accordingly.  
14 Fastidius; Gennadius in his Catalogue illustrium virorum, mentioneth him by the name of Fastidius Britan●arum Episcopus, and commendeth certain works of his.  

15 Vodinus; he was slain, anno 436. by the procurement of Hengist first King of the Saxons, for reprehending king Vortigers unlawful marriage with Rowen, Hengists' daughter, his Queen and lawful wife being yet alive.  
After the coming in of the Saxons, the succession of Archbishops was still continued in London for the space of three hundreth years (but secretly) even until the time that Saint Gregory sent Augustine hither. I find only one of them named, vice   
16 Theonus, that being first Bishop of Gloucester, forsook it, & took the charge of London upon him, the year 553. The year 586. he with Thadiocius Bishop of York, taking their Clergy with them, got them into Wales, and Cornwall, to the rest of their Countrymen, whom the Saxons had lately droven thither.   

1 Mellitus.  
SAint Augustine having established his Metropolitical See at Canterbury, 
604.  for that it was the seat of the King of Kent, who commanded the kings of the East and South Saxons as his vassals, and holding their kingdoms at his pleasure● He thought good to appoint a Bishop at London; and he made choice of Mellitus, whom he consecrated ann. 604. This Mellitus converted unto the faith of Christ Sebert King of East Saxons, who ●oone after built the Church of Westminster, & dedicate● it to Saint Peter. In his time also Ethelbert king of Kent built the Cathedral Church of S. Paul, that being often increased by Erkenwald and other, was burnt at last down to the ground some 500 years after, and built a new in that stately form it now hath by Mauritius Bishop of London, and his successors. King Ethelbert moreover gave Tillingham and other lands unto this Church. Of Mellitus see more in Cauterbury, whether he was translated.   

2. Ceadda.  
AFter the departure of Mellitus the Church of London was long without a Pastor, 
654.  even until that Segebert obtaining the kingdom of the East Saxons by the persuasion of Osway king of Northumberland he become a Christian, and procured Ceadda a virtuous and godly Priest to be consecrated Bishop of his country. That charge he attended painfully many years. At last, building a Monastery in the North country called Lestinghen; the same was scarcely finished, when the infection of the plague being brought thither, took away not only this Bishop the founder, but almost all his monks that were now newly placed in the same. Of this man Beda writeth much in his Eccl: history Lib. 3. c. 22. & 23. He died Octo. 26. 664. and was buried in the aforesaid Monastery of Lestinghen.   

3 Wina.  

666.  A But the time that Ceadda died, it happened Kenwalchus' King of the west Saxons to fall out with Wina the Bishop of his country; insomuch as, he forced him to fly unto Wulfher K. of Mercia, of whom (being now destitute of living) he bought for money the Bishopric of London. See more in Winchester.   

4 Erkenwalde.  

675.  WIna being dend, Erkenwald the son of Offa King of East Saxons (a very devout and virtuous man) become Bishop of London. His own patrimony he bestowed in building of two Monasteries; one for Monks at Chertsey, another for Nuns at Barking, making Edelburg his sister the first Abbess there. He converted unto the faith of Christ Sebba King of the East Saxons: He bestowed much upon building in his Cathedral Church of Saint Paul, increased greatly the revenues of the same, and obtained for it of diverse Princes many notable and important privileges. Having sat 11. years, he died about the year of our Lord 685. and after his death was honoured for a Saint. His body was laid in a very sumptuous shrine, which not many years since stood in the East part of the Church above the high Altar.   

After Erkenwald, sat these in order successively.  
5 Waldhere; of him Beda maketh mention, Hist. Eccles. lib. 4. cap. 11.  
6 Ingwald; this man lived in the time of Beda, and died 744.  
7 Egwulfe, This man seemeth to be called Egtiolphus by William of Malmesbury, who delivereth that Egtulphus Bishop of the East Angles was present at a Convocation held by Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury, anno 747.  
8. Wighed.  
9 Eadbright.  
10. Eadgar.  
11. Kenwalch.  
12. Eadbald.  
13. He●bert or Heathobert. He died the year 802.  
14. Osmund or Oswyn, he lived 833.  
15. Ethelnoth.  
16. Ceolbert.  
17. Renulph or Ceorulf.  
18. Swithulfe● he lived the year 851.  
19 Eadstan, lived 860.  
20. Wulfsius.  
21. Ethelward.  
22. Elstan; he died an. 898. or (as Asserius and Hor: Wig: say) an. 900.  
23. Theodred, surnamed the Good. He taking down a sleight chapel of timber that was built over the body of S. Edmund, 
900.  began the foundation of a stately Church of stone, which also (as it seemeth) he finished. Himself lieth buried in his own Church in a high tomb by the window of the vault or undercroft, now called (if I mistake not) Saint Faiths Church.  
24. Wulstan.  
25. Brithelm, he died the year 958.  
26. Dunstan. 
961.  See more of him in Canterbury, whither he was translated 961.  
27. Alfstan, holi●ed 966. and 996.  
28. Wulfstan.  
29. Alhum; he taught the children of king Etheldred, and carried thom into Normandy the year 1013.  
30. Alwy.  
31. El●ward (Ho) or Alword, before he was Bishop, Abbot of Euesham; being Bishop, hel● still his Abbotship in Commendam. Waxing old, he intended to resign his Bishopric, and returning thither again to spend the rest of his days there: but the monks refused to receive him, whereupon he took ●●om them many books and rich ornaments that he had sent thither (yea some also that other men that had bestowed) and gave them unto the Abbey of Ramsey where he lieth buried. He died july 25. anno 1044.  
32. Robert, he was translated to Canterbury 1050. See more there.   

33 William.  

1050.  BY what means I know not, Spearcafochus Abbot of Abingdon set foot into the Bishopric of London, Robert being translated. But the king displaced him, would not suffer him to be consecrated, and bestowed the same upon one William that was a Norman (as his predecessor was) and came into the realm with Queen Emma his (I mean the Confessors) mother. Within two years after his preferment, at what time upon the reconciliation of Earl Godwin with the king, all Normans of any sort were banished the realm; with much ado, he, with Robert Archbish. of Canterbury, and ulf, Bishop of Lincoln, got over into Normandy, so escaping imprisonment whereunto they were appointed. The other two died there; but William (saith Hoveden) for his virtues was soon after recalled; and restored to his Bishopric. Unto this man the city of London acknowledgeth itself greatly beholding, for that king William the Conqueror by his means and instant suit, granted unto them all kind of liberties, in as ample manner as they enjoyed them in the time of his predecessor. In thankfulness héerof the Citizens have caused to be engraven this Epitaph upon his grave (which is in the middle of the body of his Church.)  
Gulielmo, viro sapientiâ & vitae sanctitate claro, qui primum Di●o Edwardo Regi & Confessori familiaris, nuper in Episcopum Londinensemerectus, nec multo post apud invictis●imum Principem Gulielmum Anglie Regem eius nominis primum ob prudentiam sidemque singularem in confisium abhibitus, amplissima huic urbi celeberrimae privilegia ab eodem impetravit; Senatus populusque Londinensis benemerenti posuit. Sedit Episco pus ann. 20. Decessit ann. a Christo nato 1070.  
Haec tibi clare pater posuerunt marmora ciues,  
Praemia, non meritis aequiparanda tuis.  
Namque sibi populus, te Londinensis amicum  
Sensit, & huic urbi non leave praesidium.  
Reddita libertas duce te, donataque multis  
Te duce, res fuerat publica muneribus.  
Divitias, genus & formam brevis opprimit hora;  
Haec tua sed pietas & benefacta manent.   

34 Hugh d'Oriuall.  
AFter the death of Bishop William, 
1070. W. Con. 5.  the Conqueror advanced unto this See one Hugh d'Oriuall a Norman. Within short space after his pro●erment, he feel into a leprosy; for cure whereof by the counsel of the Physicians he was gelded. It little availed him; that notwithstanding. he continued a leper all his life, and so died january 12. ann. 108●.   

35. Mauritius.  
MAuritius Chaplain and Chancellor to the Conqueror, 
1087. W. Co. 21.  was coasecrated Bishop of London the year 1087. A man not of the best report for his life, but famous for his memorable endeavour of building Paul's Church in London. It happened the year 1086. the whole City of London (in a manner) to be consumed with fire. The Cathedral church amongst the rest going to wrack, Mavice the year following (which was the first year of his consecration) intending to re-edify the same, laid the foundation of so huge a plot as all men thought it would never be finished. The same fire destroyed a great Castle standing in that place where Robert Kilwardby Archbishop of Canterbury did afterwards build the Blackfriars. The ruins of this castle the K. was content should be employed upon Paul's Church. He gave also unto the Bishop and his successors for ever the Castle of Stor●ford with the Appurtenances. Notwithstanding these and many other helps, this Bishop doing his utmost endeavour for the advancement of this noble work, in twenty yéers that he sat, was not able to bring it to any perfection. He deceased, September 26. 1107.   

36 Richard Beauveyes.  

1108. Hen. 1.9.  RIchard Beauveys surnamed Rufus by some (for difference I think of his nephew of the same name, that afterward succéeded him) lived long in great favour and authority with Roger Mo●tgommery Earl of Shreusbury. By his means he was preferred to this Bishopric, and consecrated thereunto at Pagham the year 1108. king Henry then appointed him first Warden of the Marches of Wales, & after governor also of the county of Salop● He purchased diverse whole streets, and much housing near to his Cathedral Church; all which he pulled down, and leaving the ground unbuilt for a Cemitery or Church-yard, enclosed the same with a wall, which yet ●or the most part remaineth; but so covered with houses, as it cannot be seen but here and there. This man sitting (as his predecessor did) twenty years, and employing all his revenues upon this fabric almost all his time, was nothing near able to finish it. Toward his latter end waxing weary of that tedious work, he gave it over, and undertook the foundation of a monastery for regular Canons at Saint Osythes in Essex, which place he procured, giving Ladsworth in exchange for it. At the time of the suppression it was valued at 758. pound five shilling eight pence. diverse times he was about to resign his Bishopric, that he might become a regular Canon in his own new built Monastery; and that the rather, because being taken with a desperate irrecoverable palsy, he well knew his time to be short: But he deferred so long the execution of this intent from day to day, that he was suprised by death before he could perform it, viz. january, 16. 1127.   

27. Gilbertus Vniversalis.  

1128. Hen. 1.29.  A Canon of Lions was then preferred to this See, one Gilbert surnamed Vniversalis, vir probus & grandaeu●s (saith Florent. Wigorn:) a very aged, but a very good man. Other report of him, that he was a very covetous man, and a very rich man; but a very learned man. It seemeth he was a man of some note in these days: Saint Bernard writeth diverse Epistles unto him, He died the year 1133. travelling toward Rome.   

38. Robertus de Sigillo.  
AFter the death of Bishop Gilbert, 
114● Steph. 6.  one Anselme Abbot of Bury, nephew to Saint Anselme, was elected Bishop of London, and had his election confirmed at Rome. But presently such exceptions were taken against him● as thereupon he was no● only slayed from consecration, but deprived also of his Abbotship. His electors were William the Dean of Paul's, Ralph Langford, and Richard Beauveys (the same I believe) that afterwards was Bishop. The King who very much misliked this election (having made request for some other) amongst other effects of his displeasure, caused the wives of these Canons (as Bale reporteth) to been imprisoned, and otherwise shamefully entreated. True it is, that a little before this time, even until Anselme was Archbishop, many Clergymen had wives: But he so fare forth restrained them, as if any were married afterwards, they were very few, and durst not in any wise be acknown of it. By reason of the stirs that were about this election, the See continued voided a long time. The year 1140. Ma●d the Empress having taken King Stephen prisoner, came to London, and finding the Bishopric void, caused one Robert de Sigillo a monk of Reading (or as others say Archdeacon of London) to be elected and consecrated Bishop. Within a year or two after, he was taken prisoner at fulham by Geof●ry de Mandevill a Captain of king Stephens, who ye may b●e sure could ill brook any man that the Empress favoured. He sit Bishop about ●en years. S. Bernard in his 211. epistle written to Pope Innocent the second in his behalves calleth him, antiquum amicum, fidelem seruum, devotum ●ilium.   

39 Richard Beauvey●.  

1151. Steph. 17.  THe year 1151. in the beginning of October Richard Beauveys Archdeacon of Middlesex, and nephew unto the former Richard Beauveys become Bishop. He died ann. 1162.   

40. Gilbert Foliot.  

1161. Hen. 2.8.  GIlbert Foliot was first Abbot of Gloucester (as Matth. West. hath) but Bale affirmeth he was Abbot of Leycester, and not of Gloucester. The year 1149. he was consecrated Bishop of Hereford, continued in that See almost 12. years, and in 1161. upon the king's special request, he was translated to London. In all the stirs between Thomas Becket and the King, he stuck unto the king very faithfully, and was partaker of all his counsels. Misliking much the Archbishop's pride & obstinacy, he would often exhort him to humility in these words, Ad Zaccheum non divertisset Dominus ni●i de S●comoro iam descendisset. Mat. Paris reporteth a strange thing of him (believe it if you list) that one night coming from the king, after long conference concerning the business between the king and the Archbishop: as he lay musing of those things in his bed, a terrible and an unknown voice sounded these words in his ears, OH Gilberte Foliot, dum revoluis tot & tot, Deus tuus est Ascaroth. Taking it to be the devil he answered boldly, Mentiris Daemon, Deus meus est Deus Sabaoth. At what time the King banished certain favourites of the Archbishop, that were Clergy men, he commanded this Bishop to receive the fruits of their liuings into his hand. For obeying the authority of his Prince herein, the Archbishop excommunicated him. And presently upon the slaughter of the said Archbishop, the Pope excommunicated him also; but affirming by oath he was not guilty of the murder, he was absolved. He died February 18. 1187. It seemeth he was not only wise, but (for those times) very learned; He writ diverse books mentioned by Bale. I find in Polycraticus, a note concerning him, that because it expresseth very well an humour unto which mortal men are much subject, I think not unnecessary to offer unto the Reader even as I find it. Venerabilis Pater, &c. The reverend father Gilbert Bishop of Hereford, would sometimes discourse unto me (saith he) a certain guise of Cloister men, the experience whereof he found in himself. When first he entered into the Monastery, hot with the fire newly kindled in him, he was wont to blame very much the sluggishness of his governors. Being preferred himself, he was still moved with compassion toward his equals; but spared not his betters. He become first a Prior; taking part then with Priors, he would complain of Abbots. Afterwards being made an Abbot, favouring his fellow-abbots', he ceased not to reprehend Bishops. And lastly when he was a Bishop himself, he began to see how much more easy a thing it is to found faults, than to mend them. I think not (saith he) that this Bishop was to be esteemed envious, but being a wise man, he expressed prettily an affection, as it were naturally engrafted in every man; and was the more willing to take that kind of fault upon himself, that he might be the better heard of others. joan. Sarisb. Polycrat. lib. 7. cap. 24. A very wise and reverend Bishop now deceased, in my hearing hath often acknowledged the like humour in himself before his preferments, and therefore adjudged it the rather to be borne with all in other men.   

41. Richard Fitz-neale.  
NIgellus Bishop of Ely (that was nephew to Roger Bishop of Salisbury) had a son named Richard, 
1189 Rich. 1.1.  for whom, he bought of King Henry the second the Treasurership of England, and paid for the same 400. marks. He held that office almost all the reign of the said K. & was so good a husband in it● as that at the king's death, his treasure amounted to 100000. marks. In the latter end of his reign he found means to prefer him unto the Bishopric of London, whereunto he was consecrated Decemb. 31. 1189. He bestowed much upon the building of his Church & other edifices belonging to his See, sat there about 9 years, & died Septem. 10. 1198.   

42. William de Sancta Maria.  

1199 joan 2.  WIlliam de Sancta Maria succéeded, a Canon of Paul's, and sometimes secretary to king Richard the first. He was consecrated, june 22. 1199. This Bishop was one of them that interdicted the whole realm, and excommunicated king john by the commandment of the Pope. They all endured five years banishment for their labours, (as elsewhere is more at large declared.) Against this man especially the King was much incensed, and in token of great displeasure in the year 1211. threw down to the ground his castle of Stortlord which William Conqueror had given unto the Church. He resigned his Bishopric january 26. 1221.   

43. Eustachius de Fauconbridge.  

1222 Hen. 3.7.  EVstachius de Fauconbridge was elected unto the See of London February 25. following, of his electors and election these verses were made, 
Omnes high digni, t● dignior omnibus● omnes  
Hi● plenesapiunt● pleni●s ipse sapis.   
Upon Saint Marks day 1222. he was consecrated at Westminster. The next year a great controversy was ended by arbitratrors between him and his Cathedral church of Saint Paul on the one part, and the Abbey of Westminster on the other. The arbitrators were the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishop of Winchester and Sarum. Thomas Prior of Me●ton and Richard of Dunstaple. Their order was, ●hat the Abbey of Westminster should be exempt from the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London, that the church of Stanes should ever hereafter belong to Westmnister, the manor and church of Sunbery unto the Cathedral Church of Paul's. This Eustache had been one of the king's justices, Chancellor of the exchequer, Treasurer of England, and twice Ambassador into France. Upon his advancement to London from these places, one alluding to his name composed this distich, 
Eustachi nuper bene stabas, nunc bene stabis  
Ille status valuit, praevalet iste tamen.  He was a great benefactor unto his Cathedral Church, in which he lieth intoombed in a fair monument of marble standing in the south wall of the Cast and of the Church. October 31. 1228. he deceased.   

44. Rogerus Niger.  
ROger (in our histories surnamed Niger) Archdeacon of Colchester, 
1229 Henr. 3.14.  was chosen Bishop the year 1228. soon after the death of Eustachius, and consecrated by joceline Bishop of Bath june 10. following, being Trinity Sunday, together with Richard Archbishop of Canterbury and Hugh Bishop of Ely. This Roger (saith M. Paris) was very reverend man, religious, learned, painful in preaching, eloquent, a great housekéeper, of very gentle and courteous behaviour. Whereunto he might have added, that he was also stout and very courageous. One Rustandus the Popes Nuntio being earnest in a convocation for setting forward a certain pr●●●ing devise to scrape up money for his Master● he not only withstood him openly, but cried out upon the unreasonable and shameless covetousness of the court of Rome and was the only means of staying the course of that exaction. For revenge héerof not long after th● began to frame an accusation against him at Rome, alleging matters altogether false and frivolous. It forced him to travel thither, and cost him great sums of money before he could rid his hands of that brabble. The year 1233. Walter Mancl●rke, Bishop of Carlisle, taking ship to pass over the seas, was hindered by some of the king's officers, for that he had no licence to departed the realm. These officers for so doing, he excommunicated; and riding strait unto the court, certified the king what he had done, and there renewed the same sentence again. About the same time the king gave commandment for the apprehending of Hubert de Burgo Earl of kent, who having sudden notice thereof at midnight, got him up and fled into a Church in Essex. They to whom the business was committed, finding him upon his knees before the high altar with the Sacrament in one hand and a cross in the other, carried him away nevertheless unto the Tower of London. The Bishop taking this to be a great violence and wrong offere● unto holy Church, would never leave the king (that was indeed a Prince religious enough) until he had caused the Earl to be carried unto the place whence he was fetched. It is thought it was a means of saving the Earl's life● For though order was taken he should not scape thence, yet it gave the king's wrath a time to ●●ole, and himself leisure to make proof of his innocency: By reason whereof, he was afterward restored to the king's favour and former places of honour. This Bishop died at his manner of Bishop's hall in the parish of Stupenheath on Michaelmas day 1241. or as some report (I think untruly) Octo. 3. 1243. and was buried in his own Church, where Matthew Paris says diverse miracles were wrought at his tomb. It standeth in the enter close or North wall of the Presbytery a little above the choir. Upon it is to be read this epitaph: 
Ecclesiae quondam Praeful praesentis, in anno  
M. bis C. quater X. iacet hi● Rogerus humatus.  
Huius erat manibus domino locus iste dicatus.  
Christ suis precibus veniam des, tolle reatus.    

45. Fulco Basset.  

1244 Hen 3.29.  ABout Christmas following, Fulco Basset Deane of York, was elected unto the See of London, but not consecrated until October 9 1244. for that the King, who earnestly desired to have removed Peter Bishop of Hereford unto London, misliked greatly their choice. This our Fulco was a gentleman of a great house, but a second brother. After he had entered orders, his elder brother and the only son of that brother, died within the compass of a year, leaving the inheritance unto him. Our histories blame him for not being forward enough in the cause of the Barons, that is for being too true unto his Prince: Otherwise, they give him the praise of a good man, a discreet and vigilant pastor. Questionless he was a man stout, and no less courageous than his predecessor. The year 1255. Rustandus the Popes legate held a convocation at London, in which when he went about to lay an importable exaction upon the Clergy (and it was known the King was hired to wink at it) this Bishop rose up and openly professed that he would suffer his head to be chopped off before he would consent unto so shameful and unreasonable oppression of the Church. Yea when the king stormed at this his resistance, and reviled him saying, that neither he nor any of his name was ever true unto him, threatening moreover that he would find means to chastise him for it: In the presence of some that he knew would tell the king of it, he sticked not to say (a speech I confess not commendable, but bold and courageous): My Bishopric indeed, my mitre and crosier, the king and the Pope may take away from me (though unjustly) but my helmet and sword I hope they shall no●. He died of the plague at London, the year 1258. and was buried in his own church upon Saint Urbans day.   

46. Henry de Wingham.  
HEnry de Wingham Chancellor of England, 
1259 Hen. 3.44.  chamberlain of Gascoigne, Deane of Tottenhall and S. Martin's, having been twice Ambassador into France, was chosen Bishop of Winchester the year 1258. but refused to accept of that place. See why, in Ethelmare of Winchester. The year following, the like offer being made for London, without any scruple he accepted of the same, and was consecrated about midsummer the same year. A small time he enjoyed that preferment, being taken away by death july 13. 1261. He lieth in●oombed in the South wall near to the monument of Bishop Fauconbridge.   

17. Richard Talbot.  
Soon after the death of Henry Wingham, Richard Talbot was elected and confirmed Bishop of London, whether consecrated or no I cannot tell. Certain it is he died upon Michaelmas day the year following, viz. 1262.   

48. Henry de Sandwich.  

1262 Henr. 3.47.  BEfore the end of that year, Henry de Sandwich, Archde●con of Oxford was consecrated Bishop. So London had 3. Bishops in one year. This man was excommunicate by Ottobonus the Pope's legate (as he had well deserved) for taking part with the rebellion's Barons against their Prince. He died September. 16. 1273.   

49. john de Chishull.  

1274 Edw. 1.3.  IOhn de Chishull Deane of Paul's, sometimes Archdeacon of London, having been first keeper of the great seal, and then Treasurer of England, was consecrated April 29. 1274. He died February 10. 1279.   

50. Richard de Gravesend.  

1280 Edw. 1.9.  RIchard de Gravesend the Archdeacon of Northhampton, was consecrated Bishop of London at Coventry August 12. 1280. He was the principal founder of the Friary at Maldon for Carmelit●s or white fryats, valued at the suppression at 26 pound 8. shilling. He died at Fulham Decem. 9 1303. and was buried at London.   

51. Ralph de Baldock.  

1305 Edw. 1.34.  BY the consent of the whole Chapter, Ralph Baldock their Dean was then chosen Bishop upon Saint Mathias day following. Howbeit he might not have consecration till the Pope had confirmed the election, for that three Canons lately deprived from their Prebends by the Archbishop, being excluded from the election, had appealed from the same unto the Pope. By the commandment of the Pope (Clement 5.) he was consecrated at Lions, january 30. 1305. by ●he hands of one Petrus Hispanus, a Cardinal● He was very well learned, and amongst other things, he writ (as Bale recordeth) an history or Chronicle of England in the Latin tongue. In his life-time he gave two hundred ●orkss toward the buliding of the new work of the chapel on the East ●nd of his Church, now called the Lady chapel, and in his will bequeathed much toward the finishing of the same. And here by the way it shall not be amiss to note, that in digging the foundation of this building, there were found more tha● an hundred heads of cattles, as oxen, kine, &c. which seemeth to confirm the opinion of those that think the Temple of jupiter was situate in that place, before the planting of Christian religion, took away those Idolatrous sacrifices: whereof we shall ●est more assured, if we read the life of S. Gregory, lib. 2. cap. 37. and the 71. epistle of his ninth book. This Bishop was brought up at Oxford in Merton College, died at Stell, july 24. 1313. and lieth buried under a flat marble in the said chapel.   

52. Gilbert Segrave.  
GIlbert Segrave borne in Leicestershire, 
1313 Edw. 2.7.  and brought up in Oxford, was a man very well learned, and left diverse good monuments of his knowledge behind him. He was consecrated Bishop of London, Nouem. 25. 1213. and sat about three yéers. See more of him in Th. Corbridge of York.   

53. Richard Newport.  
RIchard Newport was consecrated Bishop of London, 
1317 Edw. 2.11.  March 26. 1317. and died August 24. 1318.   

54. Stephen Gravesend.  
STephen Gravesend was consecrated january 14. following, 
1318 Edw. 2.12.  and sat about twenty years.   

55. Richard Byntworth, or Wentworth.  
RIchard Byntworth had his election confirmed, 
1338 Edw. 3.13.  May 23. 1338. was consecrated afterward at Lambhith by the Bishop of Chichester, and died December 8. 1339.   

56. Ralph Stratford.  

1339 Edw. 3.14.  RAlfe Stratford was consecrated at Canterbury, March 12. 1339. He purchased the year of ground called Nomans-la●d beside Smithfield, and dedicated it to the use of burial. He was borne at Stratford upon avon, where he builded the Chapel of Saint Thomas, and died at Stupenheath, having sat Bishop about the space of 14. years.   

57 Michael Northbrooke.  
Michael Northbrooke Doctor of Law, had his election confirmed, 
1355 Edw. 3.30.  july 7. 1355. and died of the plague. Sep. 9 1361. at Copford.   

58. Simon Sudbury.  

1361 Edw. 3.36.  SImon Sudbury alias Tibald Doctor of Law succéeded. He sat Bishop about 15. years, and was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.   

59 William Courtney.  

1375 Edw. 3.50.  THe year 1375. at what time Bishop Sudbury was removed to Canterbury, William Courtney Bishop of Hereford was called to London, and afterwards succéeded the same man in Canterbury also, viz. in the end of the year 1381. In the mean time, to wit the year 1378. it should seem he was made Cardinal. So Thomas Walsingham affirmeth. And as well Ciaconius as Onuphrius deliver that the Bishop of London was then created a Cardinal, but they call him Adam● ● whereas there was indeed one Adam an Englishman about those times advanced to that dignity, but his name was Easton (as Bale hath recorded) of whom and his great troubles at Rome (where he lived many years a Cardinal) Theodoricus a Niem (amongst other) hath written much in his history De schimate, &c. See more of this Bishop in Canterbury.   

60. Robert Braybrooke.  
RObert Braybrooke was consecrated january 5. 1●81. 
1381 Rich. 2.5.  In Sept. 1382. he was made Lord Chancellor, but held not that office past half a year. The year 1387. it seemeth there fell some disagreement between him and Io: of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster. For Th. of Wallingham and other report, that the Londoners were so greatly exasperated against him for some soul word given to their Bishop, as they sought with great tumult to kill him; and had burned his house at the Savoy, if the Bishop himself had not appeased their fury. He died August 27. 1404. not 1405. (as his Epitaph reporteth) and lieth buried in the middle of the Lady Chapel, under a fair marble stone in laid with letters● made every one of a several piece of Brass.   

61. Roger Walden.  
ONe Thomas Langley was then elected Bishop, 
1404 Henr. 4.6.  October 20. following. But the Pope little regarding this election, of his mere authority (according to his manner) bestowed this Bishopric, December 10. 1404. upon Roger Walden, that for a time had held the place and authority of Archbishop of Canterbury. Never had any man better experience of the variable uncertainty of worldly felicity than he. From the estate of a very poor man, he was suddenly raised to be Treasurer of England (having been first Secretary to the king, Deane of York, and Treasurer of the Town of Calis) and then made Archbishop of Canterbury. That honour he enjoyed not passed two yéers, but he was removed from the same, and forced to lead a private life a great while. At last being once more lift up into a place of honour, he was not suffered to enjoy the same any long time; within the compass of a year after he was made Bishop of London, he died, and was buried in the Priory of S. Bartholomew's in Smithfield. See more of him in T. Arundel of Canterbury.   

62. Nicholas Bubwith.  

1406 Henr. 4.8.  SEptem. 26. 1406. Nicholas Bubwith was consecrated Bishop of London at Mortlake. Within little more than the compass of that one year, he was twice translated; first to Salisbury August 13. 1407. and then to Bath Octo. 5. the same year. See more of him in Bath.   

63. Richard Clifford.  

1407  THe Pope had bestowed the Bishopric of Bath (by way of provision) upon Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury, the year 1401. But King Henry the fourth then newly come to the crown, being very desirous of preferring another man to that place, assured him, he would never give him possession of his temporalties, yet promised him his favour in some other matter. Hereupon he was content to let go his hold, and begin a new suit for Worcester, which in the end of the same year he easily obtained. There he sat about six years; and October 13. 1407. was translated to London. The year 1414. he traveled to the Counsel of Constance and preached in Latin before the Emperor, and other estates there assembled. In that Council, the long schism was ended, and Martin the fift, chosen the sole Pope. The Council thinking it meet that thirty persons should be added to the Cardinals in this election, this Bishop was one of that number: In which also, there were that named him unto the Papacy. Himself was the first that named the Cardinal Columna; who thereupon, the rest consenting, was immediately elected. He died Aug. 20. 1421. and lieth buried near the place where the shrine of S. Erkenwald stood toward the South: to wit, hard by the monument of Sir Christofer Hatton.   

64. john Kemp.  

1421 Henr. 5.10.  AFter him, succéeded john Kemp, first Bishop of Rochester, then of Chichester. whence the year 1421. Feb. 27. he was translated hither, and from hence to York, 1425. as also afterward to Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury and York.   

65 William Gray.  
WIlliam Gray Doctor of Law, and Deane of York, was consecrated May, 26. 1426. & the year 1431. translated to Lincoln. 
1426 Hen. 6.5.  See Lincoln.   

66 Robert Fitz-Hugh.  
RObert Fitz Hugh Doctor of law, and Archdeacon of Northampton, 
1431. Hen. 6.10.  was consocrate September 16 1431. This man had been twice Ambassador once into Germany, and another time to Rome. The year 1435. he was elected Bishop of Ely, but died before his intended translation could be perfected, viz. Sept. 22. 1435. and lieth buried in the Presbetery, a little above the Bishops See, under a Marble stone inlaid with brass.   

67 Robert Gilbert  
RObert Gilbert Doctor of Divinity, and Dean of York, sometimes Warden of Merton Colleoge in Oxford, 
1432. Hen. 6.11.  was consecrated the year 1432, & died 1448. in the beginning of july.   

68 Thomas Kempe.  
THe Pope of his absolute authority he stowed the Bishopric of London upon T. Kempe (sometimes Proctor of the University of Oxford) the year 1449. 
1449. Hen. 6.28  He was consecrated at York place (now called Whitehall) Feb. 8. 1449. by the hands of his uncle john Kemp then Archb. of York. This man sat Bishop almost 40. year. He died Mar. 28. 1489. and was buried in the upper end of the body of his church between two pillars, where he caused to be built 〈◊〉 tomb a sumptuous chapel, and erected (as I take it) a Chantry in the same. He built Paul's cross, in form as now it standeth as also (for the most part) that same goodly and magnificent School, called the Divinity School in Oxford, the founder whereof is accounted commonly (but falsely) Humphrey Duke of Gloucester.   

69 john Martial.  

1489. Hen. 7.5.  THe Chapter elected for their Bishop one Richard Hill, August 19 1489. But I find that john Martial (by the Pope's appointment no doubt) become Bishop of London the same year, and died the year, 1493.   

70 Richard Hill.  
Marshal being dead, the forenamed Richard Hill (whether by virtue of his old election or no I know not) obtained consecration the same year, 1493. 
1493. Hen. 7.9.  He lieth buried in the body of the Church under a Marble stone, bearing yet the title of his name, though even almost worn out.   

71 Thomas Savage.  

1496. Hen. 7.12.  THomas Savage a Cambridge man, was first Bishop of Rochester; translated thence to London, 1496, and from London to York 1501. See more of him in York.   

72 William Warham.  

1503. Hen. 7.19.  WIlliam Warham Doctor of Law, become Bishop of London, in the beginning of the year 1503. In the end of 1504 he was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.   

73 William Barnes.  

1505. Hen. 7.21.  IN the beginning of August, 1505. William Barns Master of the Rolls, an Oxford man, was made Bishop of London, and died before the end of the same year.   

74 Richard Fitz-Iames.  
RIchard Fitz-Iames Doctor of Law, brought up in Merton College in Oxford, 
1506. Hen, 7.22.  and sometimes Warden of the same, was consecrated Bishopps of Rochester, the year 1496. translated thence to Chickester, 1504 and from Chichester to London, Aug. 2. 1506. He bestowed much money in repairing the church of Saint Maries in Oxford, as also in adorning and beautifying his own Cathedral church, and died the year 1521. A gentleman of an ancient house, learned and very virtuous. He was buried between the two pillars next unto the steeple, on the north side of the body of the church, under a marble stone, over which was built a kind 〈◊〉 tomb or chapel of wood, that by the burning of the steeple was also consumed, and quite defaced, june 4. 1561.   

75 Cuthbert Tonstall.  
CVthbert Tonstall Doctor of Law, 
1322. Hen. 8.14.  a Cambridge man, Master of the Rolls, and Keeper of the Privy Seal, was consecrated to the Bishopric of London, Octob. 19 1522. and translated to Durham, March 25. 1530. See more of him in Durham.   

76 john Stokesley.  
IOhn Stokesley brought up at Magdalen College in Oxford, was enthronized● july 19 1530. and departed this life September, 
1530. Hen. 8.22.  8. 1●39. He lieth buried in the Lady chapel under a Marble, inlaid with brass.   

77 Edmund Boner.  
EDmund Bonner Doctor of Law, an Oxford man, and Archdeacon of Leycester; 
1540 Hen. 8.32.  sometimes Master of the Cardinal's faculties, had the Bishopric of Hereford bestowed upon him, at what time he was out of the Realm Ambassador unto the Pope from king Henry the eight, for renouncing his authority here in England. Soon after his return having yet scarcely enured upon hereford, he was called to London, elected October 20. 1539. and installed April 3. 1540 How butcherly he behaved himself in that place, I refer you unto the report of Master Fox. He was deprived Octob. 1. 1549. restored by Queen Mary, August, 5. 155●. and lastly displaced again by authority of Parliament May 30. 1559. He died in the Marshalsea, September, 5. 1569.   

78 Nicholas Ridley.  

15●9. Edw. 6.4.  AFter the first displacing of Bishop Bonner, Nicholas Ridley Bishop of Rochester was translated to London, and installed there, April 12. 1550. He was a Gentleman of an ancient house, borne in the Bishopric of Durham, and brought up in Pembroke Hall in Cambridge (where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity) sometimes also fellow of University College in Oxford, then afterwards Master of Pembr●ke Hall aforesaid, Prebendary of the Churches of Canterbury and Westminster, & vicar of Hearne in Kent. Sept. 25. 1547. he was consecrated Bishop of Rochester, removed to London (as before is mentioned,) and lastly died for the cosntant profession of his faith, October 16. 1555. the history whereof, and of his whole life, ye may read in Master Fox more at large.   

79. Edmund grindal.  
BIshop Bonner being the second time deprived, Edmund G●indall Doctor of Divinity, 
1559. Eliz. 2.  sometime Master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, was elected the twenty sixt of july following, consecrated December 21. 1559. translated to York, May 20. 1570. and after to Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

80 Edwin Sands.  
EDwyn Sands Bishop of Worcester was confirmed Bishop of London, 
1570. Eliz. 19  july 13. 1570. He sat there about the space of six years, and was translated to York. See more in York.   

81 john Elmer.  
IOhn Elmer Doctor of Divinity and Archdeacon of Lincoln, 
1576. Eliz 19,  a Cambridge man succeeded being consecrated March 24. 1576. He sat almost eighteen years, died at Fulham, june 3. 1594. and was buried toward the North side of the East part of the Church above the high Altar.   

82 Richard Fletcher.  
THe See of B●●stow having been void many years, 
1594. Eliz. 37.  Richard Fletcher Doctor of Divinity, sometime fellow of Bennet College in Cambridge, Deane of Peterborough, and one of her Majesty's Chaplains, was consecrated thereunto, December, 14. 1589. translated thence to Worcester in February 1593. and in the end of the yée●e 1594. to London. He died suddenly in his house at London, being (to see to) well, sick and dead in one quarter of an hour, june, 15. 1596. and was buried in his own Cathedral Church.   

83. Rich. Bancroft.  
RIchard Bancroft Doctor o● Divinity, 
1597. Eliz. 40.  brought up first in Christ's College, and after in jesus College in Cambridge, was consecrated the eight of May, 1597. and translated to Canterbury. Dec. 1604.   

84 Richard Vaughan.  
RIchard Vaughan Doctor of Divinity, 
1604. jac. 2.  and Bishop first of Bangor, then of Chester, was translated to London in january, 1604. He died March 30. 1607.   

85 Thomas Ravis.  

1607. james, 4.  THomas Ravis, Doctor of Divinity, and Deane of Christchurch in Oxford, was first Bishop of Gloucester, and then removed to London, May 19 1607. He deceased December 14. 1609.   

86. George Abbot.  
GEorge Abbot, Doctor of Divinity, having been little above one month Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, was called to London toward the latter end of january, 1609. and removed to Canterbury.   

87. john King.  
IOhn King Doctor of Divinity, Deane of Christchurch in Oxford where he was brought up, and Archdeacon of Nottingham, was consecrated Sept. 8. 1611. His grandfather was brother unto Robert King, sometimes Bishop of Oxford.  
This Bishopric is valued in the King's books at 1119. l. 8. s. 4. d. and yielded the Pope from every Bishop his first entrance 3000. florins.    

THE BISHOPS OF WINCHESTER.  
THe Cathedral Church of Winchester (according to a report that I find in an old Manuscript) was first built and erected by K. Lucius, who abotlishing Paganism, embraced Christ he first year of his reign, about the year of our Lord, 180. and placing Monks in the same, allotted for their maintenance large revenues, which heretofore had belonged for the most part unto the Flamines and other heathen Priests. This Church (as the same Author saith) was hallowed and dedicated unto the honour of our Saviour, October 29. 189. by Faganus, and Damianus Bishops. About the space of 100 yéers, the Church of Christ had then peace in this land, viz. until the reign of Dioclesian, who endeavouring to root out Christian Religion, not only killed the professors of the same, but also pulled down all Churches and Temples, any where consecrated unto the exercise thereof. Amongst the rest, this of Winchester at that time went to wrack, the buildings thereof being ruinated, and made even with the ground, and the Monks and all the officers belonging unto it, either slain, or enforced to fly for the present time, and yet afterward to deny Christ. This happened Anno 289. Not long after the death of this cruel tyrant, to wit, the year, 309. the Church aforesaid was again réedefled, and that with such wondered forwardness and zeal, as within one year and thirty days, both it and all the edifices belonging unto it (as Chambers, and other buildings, for the Monks and officers) were quite finished in very seemly and convenient manner. The 15. day of March following, it was again hallowed and dedicated unto the honour and memory of Amphibalus (that had suffered death for Christ in the late persecution) by Constans Bishop (as my Author saith) of Winchester, at the request of Deodatus Abbot of this new erected Monastery, 200. yéers and upwards; it then continued in the same state, to wit, until the year, 519. at which time, Cerdicke the first King of the West Saxons, being a Pagan, converted the church into the Temple of Dagon (saith the Manuscript aforesaid,) and either flow or chased away all the Monks and Ministers of the same. Thus much for the first foundation of this church, and the estate thereof, until the coming of the Saxons. Now let us proceed unto the discourse of the Bishops, that we find successionely to have sat in the same.  

1. Birinus.  

635  THe Province or kingdom of the Gewisses or West Saxons, containing the West part of England, was governed along time by one Bishop, that was called the Bishop of the West Saxons. This Country after the Saxons invaded the same, received first the faith of Christ in the time of King Kinigilsus, by the preaching of Byrinus first Bishop, who being a very zealous and denove man, obtained leave of Honorius the Pope of Rome to adventure himself in preaching Christ unto Insfidels. And his promise was, to travel vuto the most savage and barbarous people in the furthermost part of this Isle, that amongst them he might sow the seeds of the gespell; whereupon he was consecrated Bishop by Asterius then Bishop of Genoa. But coming thither, and finding the Country of Gewisses, where he first arrived to be altogether pagan, and without any knowledge of Christianity, he determined to go no farther to seek that which even there he had already met withal. It pleased God so to bless his labours, that in a short time not only great numbers of the common people, and many of the nobles, but even Kinigilsus the King himself believed in Christ, and took on them the badge and cogni●ance of Christianity by Baptism. Oswald the king of Northumberland was present at what time Kinigilsus received this Sacrament, and was his Godfather, being afterwards to become his son by the marriage of his daughter. These two Kings appointed unto Birinus the city of Dorchester for his Cathedral See, where spending his time in preaching, and other pastoral offices (not without great and inestimable profit) he died about the year 650. Dec. 3.15. years after his first coming into this country, and was buried there in his own Church.   

2. Agilbertus.  
IN the mean time it had fallen out, 
650.  that Kinigilsus dying, Kenwal●hus his son reigned in his stead, who refusing the offer of the kingdom of heaven by refusing Christ, lost also soon after his earthly kingdom. He had married the daughter of Penda king of Mercia or Mid. England, & (upon what occasion I know not) putting her away, married another. For this cause Penda took arms against him, & forced him out of his kingdom. Then for succour he flod unto Anna king of Essex, a good man and very religious, in whose court he lived the space of three years, and there was first brought unto the faith of Christ. By the help of this good Prince he also was restored to his Kingdom again. His father had pulled down the Temple of Dagon (as beside the foresaid Manuscript certain antiquities I have seen at Winchester do report) and begun the building of a very fair Church in Winchester, but was taken away by death before he could finish it, and for maintenance of the Ministers of the same, had allotted all the Country round about within 7. mile of the City. This building Kenwalchus finished, and not only ratified the foresaid gift of his father, but also himself bestowed upon the same church the manors of Downton, Alres●ord and Wordiam. Soon after the conversion of Kenwalchus, one Agilbertus (a Frenchman born) that had spent a great time in Ireland in preaching the gospel there, came into these parts, an. 650. and of his own accord took great pains in instructing the people. The King being given to understand of his learning and painfulness, prayed him to accept the pastoral charge of his country, whereunto he agreed and continued in the same a long time.   

3. Wina, or Wini.  
AT last it came to pass that the king mis●●king his speech and utterance (as not being able to deliver his mind, but in broken and very bad English) caused an other Bishop to be ordained, one Wina (a French man likewise, but one that could speak very good English) and dividing his Country into two parts, allotted the one unto Agilbert, who held his Episcopal See as before is said at Dorchester, and the other unto this same Wini appointing unto him for his See the city of Winchester. This ma●ter Agilbert taking very grievously, (the rather for that it was done altogether without either his consent or knowledge) returned in a great chafe into his own Country, where soon after he was made Bishop of Paris. So Wini or Wina, was the f●●st Bishop of Winchester, of whom some vainly suppose, the City to have taken his name. He lieth entoombed in the north part of the Presbytery upon the top of a wall, where is to be seen this inscription, I lic iacent olla Wini Episcopi. Not long after the departure of Agilbert the king (I know not for what cause) cell into great mislike of Wina, and driven him out of his country, who flying unto Wulf●●ere king of Mercia or Mid England, bought of him for money (as it is said) the Bishopric of London, being she first Simonist that is mentioned in our histories.   

4. Eleutherius.  
THe West Saxons were then a long time without a Bishop. In which mean space Kenwalchus perceiving all things to go against the hair with him, and nothing to prospero under his hand, but crosses and mischances to come thick, one in the neck of another, (for so indeed it fell out with him, for the particularities whereof I refer the Reader to our Chronicles) he began to consider with himself, how that by neglecting Religion, he first lost his kingdom, and no sooner embraced Christ, but he was restored to his crown again; and therefore persuaded himself, that his negligence in appointing a Pastor that might look unto the service of God, was the cause why his worldly affairs had no better success. Hereupon he sent an ambassador into Franc● unto Agilbert, to excuse the wrong heretofore done unto him, and with all earnestness to persuade him to return unto his former charge there again. This though Agilbert refused to do, alleging that he was bound by promise' not to forsake the place he now held: yet that he might show his readiness to gratify the King in what he might; he sent over with the Ambassador a Priest named Elcutherius, his own nephew, that might (if so it pleased him) be ordained Pastor and Bishop of that Country, testifying, that (for his own part) he thought him not unworthy of the place. He was honourably received of the King and his people, and at their request consecrated Bishop by Theodorus then Archbishop of Cant●rbury. He continued Bishop seven years.   

5. Headda.  
AFter Eleutherius succéeded Headda, 
673.  a very holy and virtuous man, but one that profited more his charge in example of good life and conversation, then in often preaching unto them: for (as it should seem) very learned he was not. Yet (i● Beda say true) God approved his government by the testimony of many miracles. He died (as some deliver) the year 704. or (as other) 705. and that (as the Martyrologeiss tell us, where he is calendred for a Saint,) july the 7.   

6. Daniel.  
HE dying after he had sat somewhat above thirty years; it seemed good to Ina then King of the West Saxons, 
704.  to divide the Province into two parts; whereof the one he committed unto a kinsman of his own called Aldelmus, commanding him to make Sherborne his See, and unto the other was ordained Daniel; who following the steps of his predecessors, continued at Winchester. He was very learned and writ commendably diverse histories, as one concerning his own Province, an other containing Austrialium Saxonum gesta, a. 3. de vita Ceddae Episcopi, and moreover, de reb. vectae Insulae, and some other discourses. This man sat 43. years, and at last perceiving himself unable to govern by reason of old age, he resigned his Bishopric, an 744. West. and become a Monk a Meldune or Malmesbury, where he died the year, 745.   

7. Humfridus.  

774.  HVmfridus then governed this See for the space of 9 or 10. yéers, and died an. 754. West. 756. He was present at a convocation held near Rochester in Sept. 747.   

8. Kinehardus.  

756.  AFter him came Kinehardus, of whom I find nothing recorded.   

9 Hathelardus.  
ANd after him Athelardus, or Hathelardus Abbot of Meldune, who the year 794. was translated to the Metropolitical See of Canterbury. See more in Canterbury.   


Then these:  
10 Egbaldus,  
11. Dudda.  
12. Kineberthus, He traveled to Rome with the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, 799.  
13. Alhmundus.  
14. Wigtheinus.  
15. Herefridus, slain of though Danes in battle, anno 834.  
16. Edmundus.   
ANd Helmstanus who died 837. He lieth buried upon the North wall of the Presbytery, together with one of his successors Kenulphus, as these verses there written do show.  
Pontifices haec capsa duos tenet incineratos,  
Primus Helstanus huic successorque Kenulphus.  
ABout this time many (as Simon Dunelm, Henry Huntingdon, Rog. Hoveden, and other) many I say, suppose Athelwulf or Athulf (that was king of the West Saxons twenty years) to have been first Bishop of Winchester by the space of seven yéers, which in my judgement cannot well be true. Certain it is, that being in orders, viz. a Subdeacon, and peradventure elected Bishop, (for so saith the Abbot of Geruaux, Io. Brampton) by the dispensation of the Pope, he was taken out of the monastery of Winchester to be king; and that is all I found of this matter worthy credit.   

18. Swithunus.  
AFter Helmstan succéeded (as it seemeth) Swithunus, the opinion of whose holiness hath procured him the reputation of a Saint. How miraculously he made whole a basket of eggs that were all broken, and some other things accounted miracles in our histories, who so list may read in Matthew Westminster, in his report of the year 862. at what time july 2. this Bishop died (& according to his own appointment) was buried in the churchyard: whatsoever his holiness was, his learning questionless was great; in respect whereof Egbert King of the West Saxons committed unto his government that same Ethelwolfe his younger son that of a Subdeacon in the church of Winchester, was afterward made king, as before is declared. Some there be that say he was Chancellor of England, whereas that office was not erected till after the Conquest.   

19 Adferthus.  

863.  ADferthus succéeded him in this Bishopric, a man (saith Florilegus) sufficiently learned, and that a while discreetly and wisely governed this See. It seemeth he was translated to Canterbury, and is remembered in the stories of that Church, by the name of Athelredus.   

20. Dumbertus.  
DVmbertus the successor of Adferthus died in the year 879. and left his Bishopric unto Denewulsus.   

21. Denewulsus.  

879.  THis Denewulsus (as the fame goeth) was sometimes a hoggeheard, and dwelled in the place where the Abbey of Athel●●ey in Summersetshire was afterwards builded. It happened at that time king Alfred (that famous king of the West Saxons) to been so near followed of the Danes (that sought nothing more than his life) as being abandoned of all his followers, he knew no better or more likely course for his safety, than (dissembling his estate) to deliver himself for a while into the service of this hogheard, dwelling in a place (at that time) almost inaccessible for water, and so of very little or no resort. So long he continued there, as his master and dame were almost weary of his service, wherein he was not so ready as a man should that had had education accordingly. Of her it is particularly delivered, that when the king let certain cakes burn that she had set him to toast, she reprehended him sharply as an unprofitable servant in these words.  
Vrere quos cernis panes girare moraris,  
Cùm nimium gauds hos manducare calentes.  
These Cakes that burn,  
While them to turn  
Ye make so little haste,  
When dressed they be  
I warrant ye  
Yo'wl eat them but too fast.  
At last it fell out, that the king's friends gathering themselves together, he joined himself unto them, and his subjects (that now a great while thought him dead) resorted unto him in so great numbers, as setting upon the Danes, he overthrew them; and in a short time not only brought them under his obedience, but also reduced in a manner the whole Realm of England into one Monarchy. Having thus recovered the peaceable possession of his crown, he was not unmindful of his old Master, in whom perceiving an excellent sharpness of wit, he caused him (though it were now late being a man grown) to study, and having obtained some competency of learning, he preferred him to the Bishopric of Winchester. Moreover, that he might show himself thankful unto God aswell as man, in the place where this Hogheard devil, he built a Monastery, the walls whereof are yet partly standing.   

22 Athelmus.  
OF Athelmus that succéeded, this only is recorded, that the year 888. he traveled to Rome, to carry thither the alms of King Alfred. I find not mention of this man any where but in Matth. Westm.   

Bertulsus.  
HE also reporteth that one Bertulsus Bishop of Winchester, anno 897. was appointed a Guardian of the realm (amongst many others) by king Alfred to defend it against the Danes. Elsewhere I find him not mentioned.   

23. Frithstane.  

905.  Certain it is, that in the year 905. one Frithstane was consecrated with six other Bishops by Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury, at the commandment of K. Edmund the elder, the occasion whereof is elsewhere set down. He was a man highly esteemed of for his learning, but much more for his great virtue and holiness. He sat a long time, and at last resigned, procuring one Brinstan to be his successor anno 931. the next year after he died, viz. 932.   

24. Brinstan.  
BRinstan (as is said) become Bishop, anno 931. and died three years after, 
931.  viz. 934.   

25. Elphegus Calvus.  

934.  ELphegus surnamed Calvus succéeded, and died in the year 946. H. Wig. saith 951. Of these three Bishops, diverse miracles are reported in histories, which need not to be rehearsed.   

26. Elssinus, alias Alssius.  

946.  AFter him sat Elssinus or Alssius who sat till the year 958. and then by bribery, and great sums of money procured himself to be translated to the See of Canterbury, of which preferment he had small joy See Cant.   

27. Brithelmus.  

958.  Upon the translation of Elssinus, one Brithelmus become Bishop, and sat about 5. years; for an. 963. he died.   

28 Ethelwald.  
EThelwald Abbot of Abingdon, was consecrated 963. sat 19 years and died, 
963.  984. Augu. 1. How Brinstan his predecessor appeared unto him, challenging the honour of a Saint, &c. See Matth. Westminster in ann. 965. He was a great patron of monks, and no less enemy unto married Priests. At his first coming he expelled them out of the old Monastery to place monks. In the year 867. the Danes had slain all the monks they could find in Winchester. From which time, secular Priests inhabited the same (being authorised by the king so to do) till that the year 971. a company of monks were brought from Abingdon (of the Bishop's old acquaintance it is like) to shoulder them out of the doors. Not contented thus to have replenished his own Church with monks, having bought the Isle of Ely, he played the like rex in that Church (not yet Cathedral) turning along eight honest Priests into the world, with their wives and children, to put in monks And then at Thorney, he built new, or at leastwise repaired, an old monastery that had lain waist many years. I may not let pass one commendable action of this bishop, that in time of a great dearth, broke all the plate belonging to his Church, and gave it to the poor; saying, that the Church might in good time hereafter again be provided of ornaments necessary, but the poor perished for want of food, could not be recovered.   

29. Elphegus.  
ELphegus Abbot of Bath succéeded him, 
984  an honest and learned man. He was translated to Canterbury ann. 1006. see more of him in Cant.   

30. Kenulphus, alias Elsius.  
KEnulphus (by some called Elsius) was then consecrated, 
1006  a man infamous for simony, and aspiring by corrupt means to this place. He was Abbot of Peterborough, and having enjoyed his dear bought preferment little more than one year, he was called from it by death. Even so it fell out with Elsius for Canterbury, to make the old saying true, ill gotten goods seldom prospero. Kenulphus died anno. 1008. And lieth buried in his own church, as before is mentioned.   

31. Brithwold.  

10●8  BRithwold (whom Matth. Westm. and Fl. Wigorn seem to call Ethelwold) was Bishop after Kenulphus. It is written of him, that one night being late at his prayers, he chanced to think of the low ebb of the blood royal of England, which now was almost all consumed and brought to nothing. In the midst of this cogitation falling a sleep, it seemed unto him he saw Saint Peter crowning young Prince Edward, that lived in exile at that time in Normandy, and furthermore, to show how he should reign 24. years, and die at last without issue. The Bishop then (as he thought) asked him who should reign next, whereunto this answer was made. The kingdom of England is God's kingdom, and he shall provide a King for it. Some copies of Will. Malmsbury report this vision of Brithwold B: of Wilton, that died anno. 1044. And to say the truth, considering the times wherein both lived, I cannot but much incline to a persuasion that it was rather Brithwold of Wilton then of Winton: As for this man, he died the year 1015. Hoveden delivereth that one Alfigus Bishop of Winchester died the year 1032. and had for successor Elfwyn. But I esteem it an error, because I found not elsewhere any mention of the foresaid Alfigus. This man died the year 1015.   

32. Elsinus, or Eadsinus.  

1015  ELsinus or Ealsinus otherwise called Eadsinus, was first Chaplain unto King Harald, and by him preferred to the Bishopric of Winchester, from whence the year 1038. he was translated to Canterbury, see more of him in Canterbury.   

33. Alwynus.  

●●38  ALwyn that then succeeded; was of very great authority with Emma the King's mother, who favoured him so much, as many suspected them for living ill together. Robert the Archbishop of Canterbury acquainted the king with this rumour. Whereupon the king presently imprisoned Alwyn, & dealt little better with his mother, with whom also he was otherwise offended for allowing him so scantly in time of his minority. She seemed to purge herself by miracle, effering to walk upon nine plowshares read hot to prove her innocency, which she is said to have performed, and so was restored to the favour of her son again. Alwyn also was set at liberty; and Robert the Archbishop their accuser (whether for shame or fear I cannot tell) was glad to get him out of the realm. What else is to be delivered of this Bishop, this his epitaph containeth. 
Hic iacet Alwyni corpus qui munera nobis,  
Contulit egregia, parcito Christ rogamus.  
Obijt anno 1047.  He lieth entoombed upon the North wall of the Presbytery in Winchester, with diverse of his predecessors before mentioned. See more of him in Robert Archbishop of Canterbury.   

34. Stigandus.  
STigand his successor was chaplain unto Edward the confessor, 
1047  and by him preferred to the Bishopric of Elmham (whence that See was soon after removed to Norwich) 1043. In the short time he stayed there (not past 4. years) he had much ado with one Grinketell, that by money found means to cast out Stigand and placed himself in that Bishopric. He could not keep his hold long: For Stigand quickly recovered it again, and held it till that the year 1047. he was translated to Winchester: from whence also he was removed to Canterbury in the year 1052. But whether he mistrusted his title to Canterbury, Robert the former Archbishop being yet alive, or that insatiable covetousness provoked him thereunto, I cannot tell; he retained still Winchester, notwithstanding his preferment to Canterbury: which was the cause of his undoing at last. For the Conqueror who came into this realm while he was Archbishop, being desirous to place his own countrymen in all rooms of special authority; and besides having a private grudge at Stigand for forcing him to yield Kentish men their ancient liberties, whereof see more in Canterbury) procured him to be deprived of both his Bishoprickes upon this point, that he had contrary to the law held them both together. He lieth intoombed at Winchester with Wyni the first Bishop, enclosed (as it seemeth to me) with him in the same coffin: upon the North side thereof is written: 
Hic iacet Stigandus Archiepiscopus.  He was deprived an. 1069. and died a prisoner in the castle of Winchester shortly after.   

35. Walkelyn.  

1070 W. Con. 5.  Soon after the deprivation of Stigand, Walkelyn a Chaplain of the kings was consecrated Bishop of Winchester, viz. ann. 1070. He favoured not monks, but displaced them where he might, and put in secular Priests in their rooms. He died january 3. 1097. So he continued Bishop 27. years. In his time, to wit, the year 1079. the Cathedral church of Winchester that now standeth began first to be built.   

36. William Gifford.  

1107 Hen. 1.8.  AT this time, and how long before it is hard to say, lay Princes every where took upon them to bestow Bishoprickes, giving investiture and possession of them by delivering the ring and the croster. Pope Gregory the seventh first withstood Henry the Emperor in this case, and made him at last glad to yield unto canonical elections. King Henry the first taking unto himself the like authority, placed diverse of his chaplains in Bishoprickes (without election) commanding the Archbishop to consecrated them. Amongst diverse other, he appointed this William Gifford Bishop of Winchester, and required Anselme the Archbishop to give him consecration, which Anselme utterly refused to afford, either unto him or any other in the like case. The King sent then unto Girard Archbishop of York, whom he found nothing strange. But Giffard (saith Matthew Westminster) timens rigorem Sancti Anselmi, sprevit consecrationem eiuus, stood so much in awe of Saint Anselme, as he durst not but reject the offer of the others consecration. The king angry hitherto with the Archbishop only, was now much more incensed against this Giffard, and in great displeasure banished him the realm. In the end, the king and the Archbishop grew to this agreement, that the gifts of the king already passed should be ratified; and his clerks nominated to Bishoprickes, have consecration, upon promise, that hereafter he should not disturb canonical elections, but utterly renounce his pretended privilege. So after much ado, he was consecrated, together with diverse other, an. 1107. He founded a Monastery for Cistercian monks at Waverly, and a Nunnery at Taunton, whereof the first valued at the suppression in 174. pound, eight shillings three pence ob. the other 438 pound, nine shillings ten pence. Moreover he built the Bishop of Winchester's house in Southwark, and was a large contributor toward the foundation of the monastery for regular Canons at S. Mary Oueries. He sat 21. years, and dying january 25. 1128. was buried at Winchester in his own Church: howbeit I se● no memorial of him there at all.   

37. Henry de Bloys.  
AFter the death of Giffard, the king found means to prefer unto his Bishopric a nephew of his own Henry de Bloys Abbot of Glastonbury, 
1229 Henr. 1.30.  being the son of his sister Adela, by the Earl of Bloys. A man in regard of his manifold good parts fit and likely enough for the place. For he was very wise and honest, (though through the mildness and facility of his nature somewhat unconstant) and for his learning, diverse of his writings yet extant do show it to be above the ordinary pitch of those times. Among the rest it is not to be forgotten that he writ a history not yet perished concerning the finding of King Arthur's tomb at Glastonbury, at what time himself was Abbot there. Being Legate a later when his uncle king Henry died, although he with all other Bishops of the land had sworn fealty unto Maud the Empress; yet the being absent in Normandy, the nobility & people much estranged from her in regard of her marriage which they misliked, and this Bishop doubting lest some other stopping up before her arrival, the kingdom might be rend away quite from his kindred and pass to some stranger; by virtue of his power Legatine he called a council of the clergy (who swayed all in those days) and drawing Roger Bishop of Salisbury to his party, easily procured his brother Stephen Earl of Boulogne to be elected King; and the rather because he made extraordinary protestation of defending the Church with all the rites and liberties of the same, to which purpose he was content to take a very strait oath. Howbeit, few years passed before he so far forth cast behind him all remembrance of this oath, and the good offices done unto him by the clergy, as he seized upon diverse castles belonging to the Bishops of Salisbury, Lincoln and Ely, spoiling them of whatsoever he found in them, as in the life of Roger of Salisbury you may read more at large. Whereupon this Bishop by virtue of his power Legatine, called a Council at Winchester, whereunto the King himself was summoned. ●ow that matter was debated there between the Legate and such as the king sent, is to be seen at large in W. of Malmsburie who lived in those days, and was an eyewitness of much of that which he reporteth. The issue was no other than a delay for the present: The King would yield nothing, and the Legate durst not excommunicate him without the Pope's privi●y. Yet the Bishop intending no means unattempted to reduce his brother to that which he took to be the right way; taking the Archbishop and some other Bishops with him repared unto him, and putting him in mind of the hath he had taken; upon their knees they humbly besought him that he would pity the Church, his own soul and his honour's and not to give occasion of a breach or dissension between the kingdom in the Priesthood. Fair words the King returned unto them, leaving them in hope of some reasonable satisfaction; which how fare soorth he meant to perform it cannot appear, because the Bishop of Salisbury of very grief, (as it is supposed) shortly after died. This unthankfulness of his to the Church and Church men which only had set him, did so alienate them from him, and seemed so odious unto most m●n in general, as presently after the Empress was able to make her party good against him, took him prisoner, and was received for Queen of the Legate and great part of the kingdom beside; as of the rest also in likelihood she had been, but that her base brother Robert Earl of Gloucester (whose valour and wisdom was the principal means of her advancement) being also taken prisoner by the King's friends, they were fain to exchange the one for the other; by which means the king having regained his liberty, both sides were now set even again. The Legate then (nature no doubt working in him a desire of his brother's welfare, and pretending a commandment from the Pope) addicted himself altogether to his party; yet so as in the end he willingly become a mediator for that peace which made an end of the controversy which had now held the land in a civil war for 17. years together. Eustace the king's eldest son being dead, it was agreed Stephen should hold the crown during his life, young Prince Henry the Empresses son should have Normandy and be declared heir apparent unto the kingdom of England after him. In the mean space during the time of these hurliburlies, the city of Winchester was by the Bishop's followers spoilt & burnt, (for the greatest part) down to the ground, together with the Nunnery, the monastery of S. Grimbald, & more than 20. other Churches, (some say 40.) This happened upon the 2. day of August. 1141. Soon after, by the same men the Nunnery of Warwell was likewise spoilt & burnt, & the Bishop himself returning to Winc. took off from the cross that was burnt in the new Monastery 500 l. of silver, and 30. marks of gold, 3. crowns with so many seats or thrones of five Arabike gold, set with precious stones. All this he put in his own purse. Now concerning the monuments of his bounty & liberality, you shall understand, that he founded that worthy hospital of S. Cross near Winc. In which place some thing had been built long before to some such good use; but it was destroyed by the Danes, and quite ruinated, til he réedified it, or rather laid new foundations in the same place, an. 1132. ●endowed it with the revenue it now hath. He also built the castle of Fernham, (destroyed afterward by king Henry the 3. but re-edified by the Bishops of Winchester) and much increased the means of the Nunnery of Tatinton, founded by his last predecessor. He was a man as of great blood, so of a great and high mind. He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for superiority, under colour that he was the Pope's legate a later, and (as Matthew Parker delivereth) a Cardinal. Matthew Westminster reporteth that he obtained or Pope Lucius the title of an Archhishop, receiving from him a pall and authority over seven Churches, what they were he nameth not. Walsingham in his Ypodigma saith (which I take to be the truth) that the said Pope only intended that course and was prevented by death. In the 42. year of his consecration he fell sick dangerously: whereof the K. Henry the second hearing, came to visit him: But he was so far from yielding the king thanks for this great grace, as he gave him no looks but frowning, nor speeches ●ut very sharp and cursed: reprehending him with very bitter words as the ca●ser of Thomas Beckéts death. Yet such was the great meekness of this prince, as he not only taken very patiently this reproof, but long after thought much of the same. And surely no great marvel. The memory of a dying man's words abideth long: How much more of a Bishop, a grave, wise, and learned prelate? He departed this life August 6. 1171. where he was buried I found not.   

38. Richard Toclive alias More.  

1174 Henr. 2.21.  AFter the death of the former Bishop, the See stood voided 3. years: many of her churches likewise at the same time stood long voided. At last the year 1173, by the instance of two Cardinals, the king granted licence of free election unto them all. Unto Winchester was then chosen Richard Toclive Archdeacon of Poytiers, by some called Moore, by other Richard de juelcester: He was consecrated at Lambeth the year following, viz. 1174. together with three other Bishops, Geoffrey of Ely, Robert of Herford, and john of Chichester: He died saith one Dec. 22. 1187. an other Dec. 21. 1188. and his Epitaph hath 1189. He lieth entombed in the north wall of the Presbytery, just under Wina, where is engraven this that followeth.  
Obijt anno Dom. 1189.  
Presulis egregij pausant hic membra Ricardi  
Toclive, cui summi gaudio sunto poli.   

39 Godfridus de Lucy.  
GOdfridus de Lucy son unto Richard Lucy chief justice of England, was consecrated Bishop of Winchester Nouem. 1. 1189. and died an. 1204. so he sat 15. years This man purchased of king Richard the first, the manors of Wergra●e and Menes, which in times past had belonged unto his See of Winchester, but (I know not how) had been alienated from the same. Moreover, he become a great benefactor unto the priory of Lesnes or Westwood in Kent, founded by his father.   

40. Peter de la Roche.  
ABout the end of the same year, one Petrus de rupib. being a knight, 
1204 john 6.  was consecrated Bishop of Winchester at Rome. A notable wise prelate, and of such authority under king john first, and Henry the third after, as none greater in those times. He with two other Bishops, viz. Philip his country man of Durham (for they were both Pi●tavians) and john Gray of Norwich, animated king john to withstand the Pope's excommunication: but they were all fain to cry peccavi at last. The year 1214. king john made him chief justice of England: the nobles of the realm grudging very much that a stranger borne, should rule over them. After the death of king john, king Henry being a child, the realm was long governed almost altogether by this Bishop. For William Earl Martial dying, he was chosen in his room Protector of the king and realm: And afterwards the King being grown to years of discretion, relied altogether upon his counsel. He had a nephew (or as some say a son) named Peter d'Oriuall treasurer of England, in marvelous great favour also with king Henry. Yet as court favours are variable; so were they often disgraced and often restored again to the height of worldly happiness, I mean the Prince's great & entire favour. The year 1226. he took his voyage to the holy land, & being absent 5. yéers, at his return was received with procession and all signs of great joy. He died june 9 1238. at Farnbam, when he had sat Bishop the space of 34. years, and was buried (according to his own appointment) very meanly and even obscurely in his own church. In his death (saith M Paris) the counsel of England received a great wound. What good soever happened unto the Church, either by peace or war in the Holy land at the coming of the Emperor Frederick, it is specially to be ascribed unto the wisdom of this Bishop. Again (saith he) when as discord between the Pope & the Emperor threatened the destruction of the whole church; he was the special means of compounding a peace between them. Now of the religious houses he built, and being built enriched with revenues for their maintenance, these be the names; Edward●●ow, whose valuation I found not; Hales of the order of Premonstratenses, valued at the time of the suppression in 357. pomell 7 s. 7 d. ob. Tickford of the same order, in 28. l. 19 s. 10. d. ob. and Halisowen which some seem to call Saleburn for Canons regular of the order of S. Augustine, whose value was 337 l. 15 s. 6 d. ob besides a goodly Hospital at Ports-mouth, valued at 33 l. 19 s. 5 d ob. Moreover it is to be remembered that he removed the Church of S. Thomas the Martyr (as they call him) in the holy land, from a very unfit place, unto a more convenient, and reform the statutes of the company belonging to that Church, causing the Patriarch of Jerusalem to take order, that whereas they were heretofore mere lay men, now they should be under the Temple's and of their society. And lastly, he bestowed great cost in fortifying and repairing the Town of joppa, a notable succour and refuge of the Christians in those parts. He made a worthy & memorable will, giving unto every of the asaid places, a huge sum of money: for the lest that he gave was unto the house of S. Thomas of Acon, unto which he bequeathed 500 marks. All this notwithstanding, he left his Bishopric very rich, his houses furnished, and his grounds ready stocked for successor. Thus much M. Paris.   

41. William de Raley.  
THe See being thus void by the death of Peter de rupibus: the king (Henry the 3.) dealt very earnestly with the monks of Winchester, 
1243 Hen. 3.28.  to choose in his place the Bishop elect of Valentia, the Queen's uncle. But they were agreed upon W. de Raley; Bishop of Norwitch, and took exceptions against the elect of Valentia, calling him virum sanguinum. When the king heard of their intent, he was exceeding angry and made great havoc of the Bishop's temporalties, swearing, he would have his will at last, or they should never have Bishop. The monks then seeing him so obstinately set against the Bishop of Norwitch, determined to altar their purpose, and were content to choose Ralph Nevil Bishop of Chichester, the king's Chancellor; wherein they were so fare from contenting him, as he was much more incensed against them then before; and not against them only, but the new elect also; from whom immediately, he took the great seal and gave it to another. As for the election, not without great charges, he caused the same to be cassi●ed and made voided at Rome. Much ado there was, for the space of five or six years about this matter. At last, the monks seeing no end, and being resolved against the Valentine; they proceeded to election again, and chose according to their first determination, the Bishop of Norwich. This election was suddenly made and quickly confirmed at Rome. Yet the king ceased not to spurn at the same, commanding the Mayor of Winchester to forbidden the new Bishop entrance into his city, which he did, and was by him excommunicate for his labour, and the whole city interdicted. In the mean time, the Bishop felt the burden of the King's displeasure so heavy upon him in England, as he thought good to ●lie the realm. He got him into France, and was honourably received of the K. there. At last, by the intercession of Boniface the Archb. & the Pope's earnest letters to the King and the Queen, he was restored to the king's favour and obtained licence to return, For recompense of this benefit and his fatherly care, the Bishop (saith Mat. Westm.) in thankfulness bestowed upon the Pope 6000. markes● which he in good nature took every penny, without disdainful return of one denier. The payment of this money, and the charges of his trouble stuck so close unto him, as though he lived very privately, in all his life long, he was never able to recover himself out of debt. He died about the twentith day of September, 1249. at Tu●on, whither he had withdrawn himself with a very small ●raine almost a year, before. It is recorded of him, that being near death's he had the Sacrament brought unto him. And perceiving the Priest to enter his chamber with it, he cried out, stay good friend, let the Lord come no nearer unto meé, it is more fitt● that I be drawn unto him like a traitor, that in many things have been a traitor unto him. His servants therefore by his commandment drew him out of his bed unto the place where the Priest was, and there with tears he received the Sacrament, and spending much time in prayer, afterward, he so ended his life, when he had been Bishop about the space of six years: for he was translated, ann. 1243. so that the See was void five years.   

42. Ethelmarus.  
THe King being certified of his death, sent immediately two of his Chaplains to Winchester, to persuade the monks to elect Ethelmarus the son of Hugh Earl of March, and Isabella the Queen his mother; so that he was half brother unto the king; a man (saith M. Paris) in respect of his orders, years, and learning, utterly unsufficient. By that time they had laboured the matter the space of a fortnight the king himself came unto Winchester, and in the Chapter house made a most earnest request in the behalf of the same his brother. The monks too well remembering what great trouble & sorrow they had endured for denying the kings last request; some of them beaten and sore wounded, many tormented with hunger, and laden with chains, in long imprisonment, besides continual charges, of suits and travel, and knowing well they should have no assistance at Rome, so long as the King's purse was better than theirs: they resolved (though they knew the man most unfit) to gratify the king; and so, no man daring to say no, with one consent he was elected. He had at that time other spiritual living equivalent in revenue to the bishopric of Canterbury, which that he might keep, and yet receive all the profits of the Bishopric of Winchester; he determned not to be consecrated at all, but to hold it by election, and so did indeed, for the space of 9 years. In the mean time, he and the rest of his countrymen (with w●●m the realm was much pestered) were grown very odious as well with the nobility, as the commons, not only for that their infinite wealth and immoderate preferment was much envied, but much more for their pride, and insolency which a man can hardly bear in his own friend much less in an alien or stranger, whom men naturally dislike much sooner than their own countrymen. Amongst the rest, this Ethelmarus bore himselve so bold upon the king his brother, as he gave commandment to his servants to force a clergy man out of the possession of a ●enefice, whereunto he pretended some right; and if he withstood them, ●o draw him out of his possession by violence. The poor man loathe to lose his living, defended it so long, till by my Lord Electes men he was ●laine himself, and his people so sore beaten, as within few days one or two of them died. This fact and other like brought all the Pictavians into such hatred as the realm was ready to rise against them: which perceiving, to avoid the tempest growing towards them, the year 1268. they all fled Ethelmar sent over for his treasure, whereof he had laid u● great store: but much of it came short being intercepted at Dover●'s and taken away from those to whom it was committed. The year after the departure of the Pictavians, viz. 1259 the monks of Winchester thought good to proceed to the election of a new Bishop. And knowing it was to no purpose to make choice of any, but such as the K. favoured, elected Henry de Wingham then Chancellor of England. But he, although (he doubted not of the king's savour) in regard that another being elected it might prove litigious, refused to consent unto their election, alleging his own unworthiness for want of learning. The king was content to allow of him, conditionally, that some stay might be made for a time to see whether his brother Ethelmar might attain consecration of the Pope. While the king stood upon these uncertain terms, Henry de Wengham become Bishop of London the year 1259. and 2. years after, viz. 1261. Ethelmar died. He took order his heart should be brought to Winchester, where it was entoombed in the South wall of the presbytery as this Elogium witnesseth.  
Obijt anno Dom. 1261. Corpus Ethelmari (cuius cor nunc tenet istud Saxum) Parisijs morte datur tumulo.   

43 john Gernsey.  
IOhn Gernsey or john of Oxford (for so also I found him called) was consecrated Bishop an. 1265. at Rome, 
1268. Hen. 3.53.  where it is said he paid unto the Pope 6000. marks for his consecration, and so much more unto jordanus the Pope's Chancellor. Presently upon his return he was suspended by Ottobonus the Pope's legate for taking part against the king in the Baron's wars. A small time he enjoyed his honour so dear bought: the year 1268. he died in Italy, and was buried there at Viterbium.   

44. Nicholas de Ely.  

1265. Hen. 3.50.  RIchard Moor a Doctor of Divinity was then chosen Bishop. But Friar Peckham at that time Archbishop of Canterbury, took exception against him for holding of many benefices; And said, that a man of such conscience as were fit for that place, would rather content himself with less living, than load himself with the cure of so many souls. He being refused, Nicholas de Ely having been scarcely one yéea Bishop or Worcester, was called to this Church. He sat 12. yéeres● and died an. 1280 His body was buried at Waverly, his hart lieth entoombed in the South wall of the Presbytery with this inscription: 
Intus est cor Nicholai Episcopi cuius corpus est apud Waverley.  One of his name was first Chancellor, than treasurer of England about the year 1260. I assure myself it was he.   

45 john de Pontissara, alias Pountois.  
ABout this time the Pope began to take upon him the bestowing of Bishoprickes for the most part every where. 
1280. Edw. 1.9.  This john de Pontissara was placed by him upon his absolute authority. He was a great enemy unto the monks of his Church, whose living he much diminished to increase his own. He died the year 1304. having sat near 24. years, and lieth buried in the North wall of the Presbytery, where his tomb hath this Epitaph engraven on the same; 
Defuncti corpus, tumulus tenet iste joannis Pountes, Wintoniae presulis eximij. Obijt anno Dom. 1304.  He was sometimes Chancellor of the University of Oxford.   

46. Henry Woodloke.  
HEnry Woodloke succéeded him. 
1304. Edw. 1.33.  Robert Winchelsey Archbishop of Canterbury being banished the realm by king Edward the first, who charged him with treason, this Bishop become an intercessor for him, and in the request he made the king in his behalf, chanced to call him his good Lord: which the king took so heinously, and by and by he caused all the Bishop's goods to be confiscate, and renounced all protection of him. How he recovered the king's favour again, I find not. Not long after the said king dying, by the permission of the foresaid Archbishop he crowned King Edward the second january 22. 1307. and died an. 1316, the 13. year of his consecration.   

47 john Sandall.  
ONe john Sandal succéeded, whom Walsingham calleth john Kendal. 
1316. Edw. 2.10.  He was Treasurer and Chancellor of England, consecrated 1316. and having sat scarcely 4. years, died 1320.   

48 Reginald Asserius.  

1320. Edw. 2.10.  THe Pope then thrust in Reginald de Asser his Legate, the king being very angry that the Pope took so much upon him in these things. He was consecrated by the Bishop of London (Walter the Archbishop refusing to do it) sat little above two years, and died an, 1323.   

49. john de Stratford.  

1323. Edw. 2.17.  IOhn de Stratford Doctor of Law succéeded. When he had continued in this seat 10. years an. 1333 He was translated to Canterbury. In the mean time he was for 4. years Chancellor of England.   

50. Adam Tarlton, alias de Orlton, or Arlton.  

1333. Edw. 3.8.  ADam de Arlton Doctor of law borne in Hereford, was consecrated Bishop of Hereford September 26. 1317. In a Parliament holden at London, anno 1324. he was accused of treason, as having aided the Mortimers with men and armour against the King. When he should have been arraigned (a thing till that time never heard of, that a Bishop should be arraigned) the Archbishops of Canterbury, York and Dublin with the●● Suffragan Bishops, came unto the bar, and violently took him away. Notwithstanding, the accusation being found true, his temporalties were seized into the king's hands, until such time as the K. (much deal by his machination and devise) was deposed of his kingdom I●he which had been a Traitor unto his Prince before, after deserved punishment for the same, would soon be entreated to join with other in the like attempt; it is no marvel. No man so forward as he in taking part with Isabel the Queen against her husband king Edward the second. She with her sons and army being at Oxford, this good Bishop stepped up into the pulpit, and there taking for his text these words (My head grieveth me) he made a long discourse to prove, that an evil head, not otherwise to be cured, must be taken away. Having gotten the King into their power, he fearing lest if the king at any time recovered his liberty and crown again, they might receive condign punishment; counselled the Queen to make him away. Whereunto she being as ready and willing, as he to have it done, they writ certain letters unto the keepers of him (the old King) signifying in covert terms what they desired. They either not perfectly understanding their meaning, or desirous to have somewhat to show for their discharge, pray them in express words to declare unto them, whether they would have them put the king to death or no. To which question this subtle fox framed this answer, Edwardum occidere nolite timere bonum est. If you set the point between nolite and time●e, it forbidddeth: if between timere and bonum, it exhorteth them to the committing of the fact: This they took for a sufficient warrant, and most pitifully murdered the innocent king by thrusting a hot spit into his fundament. And who then so earn●st a persecutor of the murderers as this Bishop, that when diverse of his letters were showed against him, eluded and avoided them by sophistical interpretation, and utterly denied that he was any way consenting to that heinous fact. How cleanly he excused himself I know not: But sure I am, he was so fare from receiving punishment, as within two Months after, viz. in November 1327. he was preferred unto the Bishopric of Worcester. Six years after that he was translated thence to Winchester by the Pope, December the first. 1333. at the request of the French king: which king Edward taking in very ill part, for that the French King and he were enemies, detaining from him ●is temporalties, till that in a Parliament, at the suit of the whole Clergy, he was content to yield them unto him. He sat Bishop of Winchester eleven years, seven Months, and seventeen days, and being a long time blind be●ore his death, departed this life the eighteenth of july, 1345.   

51. William Edindon.  

1345. Edw. 3.20.  THe same year William Edendon (sometimes a student in Oxford) was consecrated Bishop, a man in very great savour with King Edward the third. Being Treasurer of England, he caused groats and half groats to be coined the year 1250. (coin not seen in England before) but they wanted something of the just sterling weight, which was the cause that the prices of all things rose then very much. And where as many other times the like practice hath been used, insomuch that five shillings hath now scarce so much silver in it, as ●●ue groats had 300. years since, no marvel it things be sold for triple the price, that they were 300 years ago. Hereof also it cometh to pass, that the Prince a●d Nobility cannot possibly maintain their estates, with their ancient rents and revenues, which bring in, though the wont tale and number, yet not the one weight and quantity of mettle. But to return to William Edendon, he was also Chancellor of England, and once elect Archbishop of Canterbury, but refused to accept that place, saying (as the report goes) Canterbury was the higher rack (but Winchester the better manger He founded a Monastery at Edendon, (where he was born) for a kind of religious men, called Bonhommes, valued at the time of the suppression in 521. l. 12. s. 5. d. ob yearly revenue. He died an. 1366. when he had been Bishop almost one and twenty years, and lieth in a very fair tomb of Alabaster, on the south side of the entrance into the Quire, whereon is e●grauen this rude Epitaph.  
Edindon natus Willmus hic est tumulatus,  
Praesul praegratus in Wintonia Cathedratus.  
Qui per transitis eius memorare velitis.  
Providus & mitis, ausit cum mille peritis.  
Peruigil Anglorum fuir adiutor populorum,  
Dulcis egenorum pater & protector eorum.  
M. C. tribus iunctum post LXV. sit I punctum.  
His Successor William Wickham sued his Executors for dilapidations, and recovered of them 1622. pound, 10. shillings, besides 1556. head of neat, 3876. weathers● 4717 ewes, 3521. lambs, and 127. swine, all which ●●ock● it seemeth belonged unto the Bishopric of Winchester at that time.   

52. William Wickham.  
AT the king's request, 
1367. Edw. 3.42.  William Wickham his Chaplain, principal Secretary, and Keeper of the Privy Seal, soon after Edendons death, was both elected by the Prior and Covent of Winchester, and allowed of by the Pope, who now took upon him to ba●e an interest in the disposition of all our Bishoprics, as also where I have more at large discoursed This man was the son of one john Perot and Sib●ll his wife, for whose place of burial, he erected a Chapel afterwards at Tich●●eld near the town of Wickham in Hampshire. In that town he was borne the year of our Lord 1324. and (according to the manner of most Clergy men in those times) of that town (the place of his birth) took his surname. I find also recorded, that he was wont to be called sometimes by the name of Long; and that (as it is probably supposed) for no other cause, but in regard of his stature, which they say was very tall. He was brought up ●●rst at Winchester, and then at Oxford, at the charge of a Gentleman called Nicholas V●●dall or Woodall. In these places (having first passed the Rudiments of Grammar) he studied Logic, Geometry, Arithmetic, and the French tongue; but principally the Civil and Canon laws. In all which as he profited exceedingly for the time he spent in them; so there is no doubt he would have proved so excellent as men are wont, that do long and painfully employ good wits to such purposes, had he not been even as it were violently drawn from them when his abode and continuance in the University might seem most requisite. His Patron and exhibitioner being appointed Constable of Winchester castle (an office of great importance in those days) he made choice of this his young scholar to serve him as his clerk or secretary, & so took him from the University, when he had as yet continued there not fully six years. How long he lived s● under him I find not: but certain it is, his service was very well liked of him: For besides his personage (which was tall and exceedingly comely) not to speak anything of his learning (whereof his Master could make no great use) he writ very fair, penned excellently, & spoke no man better. By reason whereof he was often employed in writing letters, yea and sometimes in messages also to the Court; not only by his master, but by the Bishop, that a while used to borrow him of his master, and at the last drew him to his service. It happened then after a while K. Edward the 3. to come to Winchester, who taking special ●ote of the behaviour and other ●ood parts of this young man, would needs have him ●o serve him. He employed him much at the first in surueighing his buildings at Dover, Quynborough, Henly, Windsor● Yest●nstead, & else where. In which, and all other businesses committed to his trust, he behaved himself so well, as he soon grew into great favour and high estimation with the King; and quickly reaped those first-fruits that Prince's favours are wont to yield, many rich and honourable preferments. It shall not be amiss to remember, how that having obtained diverse goodly promotions, which (in modesty peradventure) he acknowledged to have received rather as rewards of service, then in regard of any extraordinary desert otherwise; he caused to be engraven in Winchester Tower at Windsor, these words, (This made Wickham.) Whereof when some complained to the King, as a thing derogating from his honour, that another should seem to bear the charge of his buildings, and the king in some displeasure reprehending him for it: He answered, that his meaning was not to ascribe the honour o● that building to himsel●e, but his own honour of preferments unto that building; not importing that Wickham made the Tower, but that the Tower was the means of making Wickham, and raising him from base estate, unto those great places of honour he then enjoyed. He was first P●rson of Saint Martins in London, than Deane of Saint Martin le grand, Archdeacon successively of Lincoln, Northampton, and Buckingham, and of the gift of his old acquaintance john Bokingham Bishop of Lincoln; with whom, & Simon Burleigh (a knight afterwards of great honour) he only in a manner conversed during his abode in Oxford. Besides these ecclesiastical preferments, the Provostship of Wells, a number of benefices, and twelve Prebends in several Churches, he held many temporal offices, as the Secretaryship, the keeping of the privy seal, the Mastership of Wards, the Treasurership of the king's revenues in France, and diverse other, with whose ●●●●ess I am not acquainted. But she yearly revenues of his spiritual promo●tionss only, according as they were then rated in the king's books, amounted unto 876. l. 13. s. 4. d. He was consecrated Bishop of Winchester, the year 1367. and was made soon after first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England; although whether he were Treasurer or not, I find some doubt made, & I dare not affirm it too confidently. Whether he were Treasurer or not, certain it is, that many yéers after he was Bishop, he was trusted with all the weighty affairs of the Realm, disposed of the king's treasure, & governed all things at his will. In this greatness of his authority, the king found two notable commodities, one, that without his care all things were ordered so well, as by a wise and trusty servant they might; the other, that if any thing fell out amiss, wheresoever the fault were, he had opporunity to cast all the blame upon the Bishop of Winchester. Now whereas long and continual war (whereby lightly each party is a l●●●er) had consumed, not that only 〈◊〉 which many victories brought in, by the ransom of two kings, & by the spoil of diverse large countries which this noble Prince subdued; but other huge sums of money also● gathered at home by unusual subsidies and taxations, much grudged at by the Commons, all which notwithstanding, the king was so bore, as for the payment of debts, he was constrained to bethink him first of some new device to raise money: the Bishop's enemies taking the advantage of this occ●sion ●●nouced the king to be content, that a solemn complaint might be se●med against him 〈◊〉 by his misgovernment, the king's treasure had been 〈◊〉 u●inely wasted, or falsely imb●silled, for that other 〈◊〉 forsooth it was impossible, the king should 〈◊〉 be fallen behind hand. They charge him therefore with the receit of 1109 600● l. (which amounteth to more than a million of pounds) besides a hundred thousand franks paid unto him by Galeace Duke of Milan. For all this they demand suddenly an account; and to set a better colour upon the matter, patch up a number of other accusations, partly untrue, partly frivolous, yet su 〈…〉 appily to blear the eyes of the common people, and 〈◊〉 the displeasure of this inconvenience from them, o● whom otherwise it must have lighted, to derive it unto him; upon whom if it fell never so heavily, it could cast him no lower than that place from when●e the king had first ca●sed him. Among many enemies that government and envy had provoked against him; john of G●unt Duke of Lancaster, for some other cause needless here to be recited, bore unto him an implacable hatred. The King was then old and very impotent; the Duke his eldest son that was living, and so governing all things under him. The Duke therefore found means, that William Skipwith Lord chief justice, condemned him as guilty of those accusations, procured his temporalties to be taken from him, and to be bestowed upon th● young Prince of Wales; and lastly commanded him in the King's name, not to come within twenty miles of the Court. The year 1376. happened unto him this trouble, which I may call the Prologue or praeludium of the pageant to be played the year following, I mean the Parliament; the chief end and purpose whereof was a subsidy, that this Prelate's vexation must make way unto. The Clergy assembled, grieving much at the unjust oppression of so worthy and reverend a man; (for his fidelity unto his Prince, his great care of the common good, his wisdom and integrity were well enough known to such as understood any thing) they utterly refused to debate of any matter what soever, till the Bishop of Winchester, a principal member of that assembly might be present with them. By this means licence was obtained for his repair thither, and thither he ●ame, glad he might been near to the means of his restitution: but whether it were that he wanted money to bear the charge, or to the intent to move commiseration, or that he thought it safest to pass obscurely; he that was wont to ride with the greatest train of any prelate in England, came then very slenderly attended, travelling through byways, as standing in doubt what snares his enemies might lay for him. After two years trouble and the loss of ten thousand marks sustained, by reason of the same: with much ado he obtained restitution of his temporalties, by the mediation of Alice Piers, a gentle woman that in the last times of King Edward altogether possessed him. Returning then unto Winchester, he was received into the city with solemn procession and many signs of great joy. Soon after his return King Edward died, and the Duke hoping by reason of the young king's nonage to work some mischief unto him, whom of all mortal men he most hated, began to rubbe up some of the old accusations with additions of new complaints. But the Duke's malice being as well known as the Bishop's innocency, the king thought good to be a means of reconciling these two personages; and then was easily entreated, under the broad seal of Engla●d to pardon all those supposed offences, wherewith the Bishop had heretofore been charged. This tempest thus overblown, the rest of his days he passed in great peace and quietness. Two years after his restitution he began the foundation of that worthy monument, the college commonly called the New college in Oxford, laying the first stone of the same him●elfe, March 5. 1379. dedicating they u●to the honour of God and the blessed virgin Mary. Bee●ng finished, the first warden & fellows all together taken possession of it April, 14. 1●86. at three of the clock in the morning. The very next year he began his other college near Wol●esey, the Bishop's palace at Winchester, laid the first stone of it March 26. 1●87. and finished it also in six years space, so as the Warden and fellows entered into the same at three of the clock in the morning's March 28 1393. Beside the charge of these two worthy foundations, he built all the body of his church of Winchester from the quire westward, excepting only a little begun by Bishop Edington: he procured many privileges and liberties unto his See: he bestowed 20●00. marks in reparation of his houses: he paid the debts of men imprisoned for that cause to the sum of 2000 l. he mended all the high ways between London and Winchester: he purchased unto his See two hundred marks land: he forgave his officers two thousand marks which they owed him, he bestowed two hundred pound upon the Church of Windsor: he released his tenants of 520. pound, due for a reliese at his income: he ordained a Chant●y of five Priests at Southwyke: he kept continually in his house four & twenty poor● almesmen: he maintained at the University fifty scholars for the space of seven years before the building of his College: he built a Chapel (as before is mentioned) at Lichfield for the burial of his parents; & lastly provided for himself ten years before his death a goodly monument in the body of his church. All these charges notwithstanding he bequeathed legacies to the value of 6270. l. left ready money to pay them, left his heir 100 l. land & all his houses furnished plentifully with most rich and sumptuous housholde-stuffe. After all these so memorable actions, having run the course of a long, a happy and most honourable life, he ended his days in peace, the year 1404. being full ●owerscore yéers of age, and was laid in the tomb so long before provided for him. Upon it I find engraven these verses, which rather for his honour then any commendation they deserve, I have thought good to set down.  
Wilhelmus dictus Wickham iacet hic niece victus,  
I●●ius Ecclesiae Praesul, reparavit eamque,  
Largus ●rat, dapifer, probat hoc cum divite pauper,  
Con●ilijs pariter regni fuerat, bene dexter.  
Hunc docet este pium fundatio collegio ●um,  
O●oniae primum stat, Wintoniae que secundum.  
I●giter oretis tumulum quicunque videtis●  
Pro ta●tis mentis quod sit sibi vita perennis.   

53. Henry Beaufort.  
THe Pope was now grown to that height of tyranny, that he not only placed, 
1405 Hen. 4.5.  but displaced Bishops at his pleasure. And his means to do it, was by translating them to some other Bishopric, peradventure of less value and peradventure nothing worth at all. So was Alex. Nevil perforce translated from York to Saint Andrews in in Scotland, whence (wars being at that time between England and Scotland) he was sure never to receive penny. And so he translated john Buckingham from Lincoln to Lichfield, a Bishopric not half so good. But he choosing rather to have no bread, th●n but half a loaf; in a very malcontent humour, and great chafe, put on a monks cowl at Canterbury, and there lived privately the rest of his life. To his Bishopric of Lincoln was then preferred Henry Beaufort (son to john of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, by Katherine Swinford) the year 1397. He was brought up for the most part at Aken in Germany, where he studied the civil and canon law many years (but spent much time also at Oxford) and coming home, was preferred to Lincoln very young. He continued there se●en years, and presently upon the death of William Wickham was translated to Winchester, june 23. 1426. he was made Cardinal of S. Eusebius, & received his hat with great solemnity at Calis, the Lady day following. A man of great frugality, and thereby exceeding rich. King Henry the fift in the latter end of his reign, by great and continual wars, being waxed much behind hand, and greatly indebted; began to cast a covetous eye upon the goods of the Church, which at that time were grown to the full height; and there wa●ted not many that incited him unto the spoil of the same. This wealth Prelate (best known by the name of the rich Cardinal) supplied his want out of his own purse, to divert him from that sacrilegious course, and lent him 20000. pound, a great deal of money in those days. He was also valiant and very wise. Pope Martin the fift, determining to make war upon the Bohemians that had renounced● all obedience the See of Rome, made this Cardinal his Legate into that country, and appointed such forces as he could make to be at his commandment. Toward the charges of this voyage, the Clergy of England gave a tenth of all their promotions, and furnished out 4000 men and more. With this power he passed by France (doing there some service for his Prince and Country) into Bohemia, the year, 1429. There he remained certain months, behaving himself very valiantly, till by the Pope he was discharged. In his youth he was wantonly given, and gate a base daughter named jane upon Alice the daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel. Her he● married after unto Ed. straddling or Easterling a knight of Glamorganshire. But this was done, before he entered into orders. Toward his latter end he employed his time altogether either in matters of counsel and business of the common wealth, or the service of God and the Church committed unto him. Among other good deeds it is remembered that he built an Hospital in Winchester near to Saint Crosses, which he presently endued with land to the value of 158. l. 13. s. 4. d. of yearly rend, and moreover, gave unto it the hospital of S. john de Fordingbridge. In it was to been maintained, a Master, 2. Chaplains, 35. poor men, and three women. He died April 11. 1447. when he had been Bishop of Winchester 43. years, and from the time of his first consecration fifty years. Except Thomas Bourchier that was Bishop fifty one years, I read of no Englishman that ever enjoyed that honour longer. He lieth buried in a reasonable stately tomb behind the high Altar of his Church at Winchester toward the South. The inscription is much defaced: of it remaineth only this; Tribularer si nescirem misericordias tuas. I find that he was three several times Lord Chancellor of England; two years being yet Bishop of Lincoln, then at Winchester; four years at one time, and two years at an other.   

54 William Waynflet.  
A Worthy Prelate succéeded him, 
1447. Hen. 6.26.  William Waynflet Provost of Eaton College, then lately founded by K. Henry the 6. who for his great wisdom and integrity was long Chancellor of England, viz. from Oct. 11. 1449. until that jul. 7. 1458. he surrendered and delivered up the great Seal, a little before the battle of Northampton. He was son and heir unto Richard Pattyn a gentleman of an ancient house, brother unto john Pattyn Deane of Chichester, and Richard Pattyn that lived at Baslo in D●rbishire, where he left (as I have heard) a posterity behind him. It appeareth hereby that his name was not indeed Waynflet but Pattyn. It was an ancient custom even till those days that Clergymen should take their surname according to the place where they were borne; and amongst monks and Friars it continued till the very suppression of monasteries. This William (whether Waynflet or Pattyn) was brought up first in Winchester School, & then in new college in Oxford. His fellowship there he left to become schoolmaster of Winchester, & continued there 12. years, even until he was taken thence by K. Henry the 6. to govern his new College of Eaton, whereof he made him (as before is said) Provost. He was consecrated july 30. 1447. & sat 39 years, in which space he would have done much more good th●n he did, had he not been hindered by those continual wars between the houses of Lancaster & York: in all which storms, he stuck always unto his patron, & first preferrer EDWARD Henry the sixt. And after his death, King Edward the 4. knowing the faithful affection & true heart he always bore unto Henry the 6. his enemy, carried ever a hard hand upon him time notwithstanding & the revenues of that goodly Bishopric, enabled him to the foundation of that excellent & stately college in Oxford dedicated unto S. Marie Magdalen; to the which, I think the whole world hath hardly any one in all perfections comparable, He died, August 11. 1486. having first seen the house of Lancaster (to his great joy) restored again to the Crown in K. Henry the 7. So that between the consecration of William Wickham, and the death of William Waynflet his next successor sa●ing one, it is 119. years. A thing not often seen, that 3. men should hold one Bishopric saving one year, full sixscore. He lieth buried in the north part of the room beyond the high Altar, over against the Cardinal in a very fair tomb, the Epitaph whereof is quite defaced.   

55. Peter Courtney.  

1486. Hen. 7.1.  IN the month of November, 1477. Peter Courntey the son of sir Philip Sidney of Powderham knight, and Elizabeth his wife, daughter to Walter L. Hungerford, was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, whence he was translated to Winchester, in the latter end of the year, 1486. At Exeter he bestowed much money in finishing the North Tower, unto which he gave a goodly bell, called after his name Peter bell. He died Sept. 22. 1492. having governed the Diocese of Winchester the space of 5. years, and was buried in his own Church whereabouts I know not.   

56 Thomas Langton.  
THe Bishopric having been voided somewhat more than one year, 
1493. Hen. 7.9.  Thomas Langton Bishop of Salisbury was preferred thereunto. He was consecrated B of S. David's, 1483. removed two years after to Salisbury, sit Bishop of Winchester 7. years, and was to have been translated to Canterbury, but died of the plague, an 1500. before his translation was perfited. He built a very fair Chapel in the south side of the Lady Chapel in the Cathedral Church of Winchester, in the middle of which Chapel his body resteth in a very sumptuous tomb of Marble. This Thomas Langton was sometime fellow of Pembroolto Hall in Cambridge, in memory whereof he bestowed upon that house a Cup of silver do●ble guilt, weighing 67. ounces, whereupon are engraven these words, Tho. Langton Winton Eps. aulae Penbr. olim socius, dedit hanc tassiam coopertam eidem aulae 1497. qui al●enarit anathema sit.   

57 Richard Fox.  
AT what time Henry Earl of Richmont abiding at Venice, 
1502 Hen. 7.18.  was requested by letters from many of the English Nobility to deliver his Country from the tyranny of that wicked Parricide Richard the 3. and to take on him the kingdom, He willing to furnish himself as well as he might for the setting forth of so great an enterprise, determined to crave aid of the French king. Coming therefore to Paris, he only commenced his suit unto the king, & having manifold business elsewhere, he ●est ●he farther prosecution of this matter unto Richard Fox (a Doctor of Law, proceeded in Oxford, but incorporate in Cambridge, where he become M of Pembroke hall) that chanced to live a Student in Paris at that time. Whether the Earl know him before, or else discerned at the first sight (as it were) his excellent wisdom: certain it is, he deemed him a fit man for the managing of this great affair. Neither was he any thing at all deceived in him; For the matter was followed with so great diligence & industry, as in a very short time all things were dispatched according to the Earls desire, who soon after obtaining the kingdom, mindful of the good service done him by Doctor Fox, preferred him immediately unto the keeping of the privy seal made him Secretary & one of his Council, & laid upon him what spiritual living might possibly be procured him. In the mean time he employed him continually either in matters of counsel at home, or in Ambassages of great importance abroad. The second year of K. Henry's reign, he was sent into Scotland, for the establishing of a peace with the king there, whence he was scarcely returned, when the Bishopric of Exeter falling voided, was bestowed upon him. He held it not past 6. years, but he was removed to Bath and Wells, & thence within three years after to Durham. There he stayed six years, and the year 1502. was once more translated, viz. to Winchester, where he spent the rest of his life in great prosperity. For such was his favour with the king, as no man could ever do so much with him, no man there was upon whose counsel he so mu●h relied. Among other honours done unto him, it was not the lest, that he made him Godfather unto his second son, that was aferward King Henry the 8 〈◊〉 one only mischance he was unfortunate. He lived many years ●lind before he died. Whereby guessing his end not to be far off, he determined to make unto himself friends of the unrighteous Mammon, bestowing well his goods while he lived. And first he was purposed to have built a monastery until that consecring with Hugh Oldham Bishop of Exeter a very wise man: He was advised by him rather to bestow his money upon the foundation of some College in one of the Universities, which should be more profitable unto the common wealth, and more available to the preservation of his memory. As for Monasteries (quoth he) they have more already, than they are like long to keep. So by the counsel of this wise Prelate (whose purse also was a great help to the finishing thereof) the college of Corpus Christi in Oxford was built, anno 1516, and endued by the said founder with possessions, to the yearly value of 401. l. 8. ss 11. d. Afterwards in the year 1522. he bestowed the cost of building a fair free school by the castle in Taunton (where the B. of Winchester hath a goodly Lordship) and convenient housing near it for the Schoolmaster to devil in: the like he performed at Grantham also, in which place it is probable he might been borne: lastly, it is to be remembered, that he covered the quire of Winchester, the Presbytery and Isles adjoining with a goodly vault, and new glazed all the windows of that part of the Church. It is said also that he built the partition between the presbytery and the said Isle, causing the bones of such Princes and Prelates as had bane buried here and there dispersed about the church, to be removed and placed in seemly monuments upon the top of that new partition. Many other notable things no doubt he did which have not come unto my knowledge. He was brought up in Pembroke hall in Cambridge (unto which house he gave certain hangings) and died a very old man, anno 1528. when he had worthily governed the church of Winchester the space of 27. years. He lieth entombed upon the south side of the high altar in a monument, rather sumptuous then stately, of the same building with the partition.   

58 Thomas Woolsey.  
OF this man I will only say thus much in this place, 
1530. Hen. 8.32.  that he was first after a sort Bishop of Turney in France, then of Lincoln, and lastly of York; that he was made Cardinal, anno 1515. and being so qualified to hold more livings: he took first the Bishopric of Bath & Wells in Commendam with York; then resigning Wells, Durham; and lastly, resigning Durham also, held Winchester in the like sort a little while, scarcely one year I take it: for I find that he left Durham, the year 1530. and in the end of the same year, viz. November the 29. died. See more of him in York.   

59 Stephen Gardinar.  
THe See then continued voided almost four years. 
1534. Hen. 8.26  At last Stephen Gardiner Doctor of Law, and sometimes Master of Trinity Hall in Cambridge, borne at Bury in Suffolk, was preferred thereunto and consecrated an. 1534. Fourteen years after, viz. june 30. 1548. he was committed to the Tower, for a Sermon he preached before the King the day before, being Saint Peter's day at Westminster. When he had continued there the space of two years, and a half, he was by authority deprived of his Bishopric February 14. 1550. sent to prison again, and there kept till the beginning of Queen Mary; at what time, he was not only restored to his Bishopric, and set at liberty, but made L. Chaucellor of England, viz. August 23. 1553. In the mean time (to wit, the year 1539.) he was chosen Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. A man of great learning (as diverse of his works extant do testify) and of too much wit, except it had been better employed. For the extreme malice he bore to our religion, he not only burnt many poor men, but wrought all the means his wily head could device to make away our late Sovereign Queen Elizabeth: saying often, it was in vain to strike off a few leaves or branches when the root remained whole. And surely in all reason his cursed policy must have prevailed, if God had not touched the heart of Queen Mary her sister with a very kind and natural affection toward her: which notwithstanding, it is much to be doubted what he might have wrought in time, had not God in mercy taken him away the more speedily. He died at White-Hall, November 12. 1555. of the gout, being (according to the common saying of men affected with that disease) very rich, leaving behind him 40000. marks in ready money (if Bale say true) beside much sumptuous household stuff. His, body was conveyed by water unto Winchester house in Southwark, where (being enclosed in lead) it was laid in a vault of brick made for that purpose in Saint Mary O●eries Church, and there rested for a time. Febr. 24. following, it was carried from thence through Southwark unto Winchester, in a Chariot covered with black, having on it an image lively resembling the person deceased, clothed in a cope of gold, with a Mitre on the head, and all manner of Pontisicall attire; the Uicount Montacute and the Bishop of Ely, (who were his Executors) attending the corpses with two hundred horse. He was buried (accordingly as in his last Will he had appointed) on the North side of the high Altar in Winchester, in a Tomb both in place and building answerable to Bishop Fox.   

60 john Poynet.  

1550. Edw. 6.5.  PPresently upon the deprivation of Stephen Gardiner, john Poynet Doctor of Divinity, a Kentish man borne, brought up in King's College in Cambridge, consecrated Bishop of Rochester, june the twenty sixt, 1550. was translated to Winchester. Queen Mary having attained the Crown, he well knew there was no living for him in England, and therefore fled the Realm and died at Strausburg in Germany, April, 11. 1556. being scarce forty years of age. A man of great learning, whereof he left diverse testimonies in writing, works yet extant both in Latin and English: beside the Grecke and Latin he was very well seen in the Italian and Dutch tongue, and an excellent Mathematician. He gave unto King Henry the eight a dial of his own devise, the wing not only the hour of the day, but also the day of the month, the sign o● the sun, the planetary hour; yea the change of the moon, the ebbing and flowing of the sea; with diverse other things as strange, to the great wonder of the king and his own no less commendation. He was preferred altogether by King Edward in regard of certain excellent sermons preached before him.   

61. john White.  
AFter the death of S. Gardiner, 
1556 Mary 4.  there was an intent that Cardinal Poole (who complained his living was too small for the maintenance of his port) should hold this Bishopric in Commendam. But the Bishop of Lincoln john White, for that he was borne in that Diocese, and had been Warden of Winchester College, sueing importunately for the same; it was granted unto him, upon condition, that he should pay out of it unto the Cardinal a pension of 1000 l. a year so long as the Cardinal lived, and one year after his death Thereunto he agreeing, was admitted to that place, which he enjoyed but a small time, being deprived in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth for refusing to conform himself to the religion by her established, and that somewhat the rather, in regard of a sermon preached by him at Q. Mary's funeral, wherein he magnified and extolled her so immoderately mentioning withal her sister so coldly, as it was manifest he would have defaced her gladly enough if he durst.   

62. Robert Horn.  
FEbruary. 16. 1560. Robert Horn born in the Bishopric of Durham, 
1560 Eliz. 3.  brought up in S. john's Col. at Cambridge, and in K. Edward's days Deane of the Church of Durham, coming then newly out of Germany (where he lived all Queen Mary's days) was consecrated Bishop of Winchester. He sat well ●éere twenty years, died at Winchester place in Southwark, and lieth near the pulpit in the body of his Cathedral Church under a flat marble stone, whereon I found engraven these words: Robertus F●orne theologiae doctor eximius, quondam Christi causa exul, deinde Episcopus Winton: pie obijt in Domino jun. 1. 1580. Episcopatus fo● anno 19   

63. john Watson.  

1580 Eliz. 23.  Soon after his death, it pleased her Majesty to bestow the Bishopric upon john Watson, he was consecrated thereunto S●p. 18. 1580. He lieth buried over against his prededecessor on the other side of the body of the Church, having these words engraven upon the marble stone that covereth him: D. joannes Watson, huius ecclesiae Winton: Praebendarius, Decanus, ac deinde Episcopus, prudentissimus pater, vir optimus, praecipue erga mopes misericors, obijt in Domino januar. 23. anno aetatis suae 63. Episcopatus 4. 1583.   

64. Thomas Cooper.  

1584. Eliz. 27.  THomas Cooper Doctor of Divinity succéeded him, being translated from Lincoln. He was brought up in Magdalen college in Oxford, was for a space schoolmaster to the free school near the College, after Dean of Christ-Church, and consecrated Bishop of Lincoln. February 24. 1570. In the Bishopric of Winchester he continued ten years, and departed this life April 29. 1594. A man from whose praises I can hardly temper my pen, but I am determined to say nothing of those men whose memory is yet so fresh: my reason I have elsewhere set down.   

65. William Wickham.  

1595 Eliz. 38.  WIlliam Wickham sometimes fellow of King's College in Cambridge, after that fellow of Eaton College, prebendary of Windsor and Deane of Lincoln, succeeded Bishop Cooper in both his Bishoprics. No Bishop of Winchester ever enjoyed that honour so short a time; he was translated about our Lady day in the beginning of the year 1595 and died of the stone in the bladder (or some like disease) the 12. day of june following at Winchester-house in Southwark, having not made water in fowerteen● days before.   

66. Willam Day.  
WIlliam Day brought up in King's College in Cambridge (of which University he was Proctor anno. 1557) being Dean of Windsor and Provost of Eaton college, 
1596. Eliz 39,  was consecrated unto this see jan. 25. 1595. and holding the same little longer than his predecessor had done, died a few days before Michaelmas the same year. He was brother to George Day that died Bishop of Chichester in Q. Mary's time som● 43. years before him.   

67. Thomas Bilson.  
THomas Bilson Doctor of Divinity and Warden of Winchester, 
1597. Eliz. 40.  brought up in new Collede in Oxford become Bishop of Worceter the year 1595. and staying there not past two years, was translated to Winchester, where he yet liveth.  
The Bishopric of Winchester is valued in the King's books at 2491. pounds, nine shillings eight pence halfpenny, and paid to the Pope for first-fruits 12000. ducats.    

THE BISHOP'S OF ELY.  
SAint Etheldred (of whom the Cathedral Church of Ely hath his name) was the daughter of Anna King of the East Angels. She was twice married: First unto Tombert Prince of the South Angles (who gave her the Isle of Ely to her Dower) And then, he dying within three years, to Egfrid king of Northumberland. With him she lived twelve years, and at last left him, and all the pomp and pleasure sh● might have lived in, to serve God in such sort as she thought was most acceptable unto him. She betook her, unto her Isle of Ely, and whereas Ethelbert king of Kent had long before (viz. ann. 607.) built a Church ther● by the direction of Saint Augustine, she re-edified the same, and much increased it year 677. and by the counsel of Wilfrid Archbishop of York (●ut not without the help of Aldulph her brother king of the East Angles) converted it into a monastery of Nuns, whereof she herself become Abbess. This Monastery was under her, Sexburg● Armenild, Werburg, and other Abbesses 183. years until it was destroyed by pagan, Inguar, and Hubba, the yeer● 890. It lay then waste a great while. In the end certain secular Priests to the number of eight, began to inhabit there, but were displaced by E●helwald Bishop of Winchester, who bought the whole Island of king Edgar; and by his authority placed in their rooms an Abbot and monks, unto whom he procured many great & notable privileges. Brithnod provost of Winchester was appointed the first Abbot, an. 970. He is said to have been murdered by Elsticha the Queen of King Edilred, causing bodkins to be thrust into his arm holes, because like an unhappy Actaeon he had seen her in a certain wood busy about sorcery. Elflius was the second Abbot, Leofsinus the third, Leofricus the forth, and another Leofsinus the fift. He by the King's consent let out the farms of the monastery, in such sort as they should found the house provision all the year, Shalford paid 2. weeks provision, Stapleford 1 Littlebery 2. Triplaw 2. Hawkston 1 Newton 1 Melburne 2. Grantsden 2. Toften 1 Cotnam 1 Wellingham 1 Ditton 2. Horningsey 2. Stenchworth 2. Balsam 2. Cathenho 4. day's provision, and Swansham 3 Spaldwich 2. week's provision, Somersham 2. Blunsham 1 Colne 1 Hortherst 1. Drinkston 1 Ratsden 2. Hackam 2. Berking 2. Needing 1. Wederingseat 1 Breckham 2. Pulham 2. Thorpe and Dirham 2. Nurwald 2. and Feltwell 2. Merham was appointed to carry the rent to a certain Church in Norfolk and there to entertain comers and goers to or from the Monastery. Wilfricus the sixt Abbot, bought the manor of Boreham for 25. ma●kss of gold. In the time of Thurstan the seventh Abbot, the Isle was held by many of the old Saxon nobility against King William the Conqueror. He therefore by the counsel of Walter Bishop of Hereford, and other, gave all the Church goods and lands without the Istle to his soldiers. After seven yéers resistance, the Saxon gentlemen, some upon promise of pardon submitted themselves, others betaking themselves to flight, the place was delivered into the possession of the Conqueror. Delirant Reges plectuntur Achivi; For the fault of these noble men, the poor monks must be punished: to be restored to their lands, and enjoy their Ancient privileges quietly, they wer● fain to give the king 1000 marks. For making which money they were constrained to cell all the plate and silver that was in their Church. The king also fearful lest from the same place the like trouble might happen unto him hereafter, appointed them to maintain a garrison of 40. soldiers, which they did until such time as himself called them away, to employ them elsewhere, which was five years after. Theodwinus was the eight Abbot, Godfrey the ninth, and Simon the tenth. After whose death the place stood void seven years. Richard the son of the Earl Gilbert was then made Abbot.  

1. 〈◊〉.  

1109 Hen. 1.10.  BY this time the revenues of the monastery were grown to be very great. Their yearly receipt was not so little as 1400. pound, which sum contained then more mettle, and would go farther in those days then 6000. pound of our money. Of that 1400. pound, the Abbot allowed scarc● 300. unto the monks, converting the rest unto his own● use. This Richard therefore if his mind were any thing so great as his lineage, could not but disdain to live under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of Lincoln, to whose Diocese Cambridgeshire at that time appertained. But he had reasonabl● pretences for his ambition. He caused the king to be told, that the Diocese of Lincoln was too large for one man's government: that Ely were a fit place for an Episcopal See, &c. These reasons amplified with golden Rhetoric, so persuaded the king, as he not only consented himself that this monastery should be converted into a Cathedral Church, and the Abbot made a Bishop; but also procured the Pope to confirm and allow of the same. After that Richard the Abbot had with great pains and more cost, beaten this bush a great while, the bird that he had so long and earnestly thirsted after, fell to another man's share. Himself was taken away by death when the matter was grown to good perfection and ready to be finished. The Bishop of Lincoln a while hindered the proceeding of this business; but his mouth was stopped with three Manors which the king being liberal of another man's purse, was content to bestow upon him, such as heretofore belonged unto the monastery of Ely, viz. Spaldwich; Bicklesworth, and Bokeden: these were given to the See of Lyncolne in recompense of the loss the Bishop sustained by exempting of Cambridgshire from his jurisdiction: And that the revenues of the new Bishop might notwithstanding this gift be no less than the Abbots were, but rather greater, they divised to diminish the number of monks which were then 70. and to draw them down unto 40. Richard the 11. and last Abbot being thus taken away when he would most gladly have lived: K. Henry the first with the consent of the monks appointed this Bishopric unto one Heruaeus that had been Bishop of Bangor; and agreeing ill with the Welshmen, was fain to leave his Bishopric there, and seek abroad for somewhat elsewhere. He was translated the year 1109. sat two and twenty years, and died August the 30. 1131.   

2. Nigellus.  
THe See having been void then two year, 
1133 Hen. 1.34.  Nigellus Treasurer of England, and Nephew unto Roger Bishop of Salisbury was placed therein May the 28. 1133. He was received with such joy into his city of Ely, that all the street where h● should pass was hanged with curtains, carpets and tapestry, the monks and clergy of his Church meeting him with procession. By reason of his employment in matters of state and Counsel, he could not attend his pastoral charge, and therefore committed the managing and government of his Bishopric unto one Ranulphus sometime a monk of Glastonbury, that had now cast away his cowl, a covetous and wicked man. For his faithfulness unto his patron● and first preferrer king Henry, this Nigellus is much to be commended. When as Stephen Earl of Bloys contrary to his oath and promise to king Henry the first his uncle usurped the crown due to Maud the Empress' king Henry's daughter; This Bishop could never be induced to forsake her, but most constantly stuck● unto her, and endured much for her sake. See more hereof in the life of Roger Bishop of Salisbury. Notwithstanding those his great troubles, he found means to erect an hospital for Regular Cannons, in that place where Saint john's College in Cambridge now standeth: the foundation of which house was afterwards twice altered, first by Hugh Norwald his successor, who placed therein a certain number of scholars to cohabite with the Cannons, giving allowance for their maintenance: and afterwards by Margaret Countess of Richmond and Derby, who new built it, partly in her life time, and partly by her executors after her death, endowing it with (in a manner) all the revenues it possesseth, and raising it unto that beauty and perfection which now it hath. This man was Bishop 36. years, and died the 29. day of May 1169. having long before seen the issue of his Lord and first patron king Henry restored to the crown in Henry the 2. Three years before his death he was taken with a dead palsy, so as ever after he was fain to be carried from place to place by his servants. He is said to have been buried before the altar of S. Cross in his own church. See more of him in the discourse of Richard his son, that was Bishop of London.   

3. Galfridus rydal.  

1174 Hen. 2.21.  AFter his death, the Diocese of Ely continued without a Bishop five year. Octob. 6. 1174. Geoffry Rydell or rydal Archdeacon of Canterbury was consecrated Bishop: a very lofty and high minded man, called therefore commonly the proud Bishop of Ely. He bestowed great cost upon the building of the new work of his Cathedral Church toward the West, and upon the steeple which he built almost unto th● battlements. He died intestate at Winchester the 21. day of August 1189. a ●ower days before the coronation of king Richard the first, leaving in his cozeners' great store of ready money, viz. 3060. marks of silver, & 205. marks of gold. All which the king was content to take unto himself to help to bear the charges of his coronation. He sat Bishop 14. years, ten months, and 14. days, and was buried at Ely.   

4. William Longchamp.  
THe last day of December the same year, 
1189 Rich. 1.1.  William Longeshamp Chancellor of England, was consecrated Bishop of Ely. One greatly favoured by King Richard the first, and a man very worthy of that favour for many excellent parts in him, had not those his virtues been matched and overmatched, with as many great and notorious vices. When the king took that his famous voyage to Jerusalem he made this Bishop (Chancellor before) chief justice of the South part of England, and Protector of the Realm in his absence. And lest he should want any Authority that might be given him, he procured the Pope to make him his Legate, the obtaining whereof (notwithstanding the King's request) cost him 1000 l. of ready money. It is a true saying Magistratus indi● at virum, the man that in base fortune seemed to all men not only wise, but virtuous and humble enough; being raised unto his height and power of authority, as being either drunken and infatuate with too much and sudden prosperity, or amazed with the brightness of his own good fortune, began presently to do many things, not only untowardly, and undiscréetly, but very arrogantly and insolently, savouring as well of unconscionable covetousness and cruelty, as lack of wisdom and policy in so great a governor requisite That which in our histories is most blamed, and most odiously mentioned, I find no such great fault withal, that calling a convocation by virtue of his power Legantine; at the suggestion & entreaty of Hugh Novaunt or Nwant Bishop of Chester, he displaced the monks of Coventrée, & put in secular Priests in their rooms. Officers appointed by the King himself he discharged; Geoffry Archbishop of York the king's bastard brother, at his first arrival in England after his consecration, he caused to be apprehended and drawn from the very Altar of the Church of Saint Martins in Dover unto prison. john the King's brother, and afterwards king himself, he sought to keep under and disgrace by all means possible, being jealous (as he said) lest the king dying without issue, he should defraud Arthur his elder brother of the kingdom; and whether unto his brother now king, he would continued loyal, having pow● to invade his kingdom, for certain he will not. True it is, that Earl john began to take somewhat more upon him than needed, and being demanded a reason of some of his doings made no other answer but this, I know not whether the King my brother be alive or not: Whereunto the Chancellor replied, if he be living it were untruth to take his kingdom from him; if he be dead, Arthur the eldest brother must enjoy the same. Now he that feared not to deal thus with the kings own brother, no marvel if he used such of the nobility fare worse that in any sort opposed themselves against him. As for the commonalty, he not only gréeued them with continual and needless exactions, and tyrannised intolerably over them otherwise, but offended them much also with his glorious pomp, and unreasonable proud behaviour. His manner was to ride with no less th●n 1500. horse, and in his travail to lodge for the most part at some Monastery or another to their great and unsupportable charge; yea there was not any Church in England either Conuentuall or Cathedral unto which he was not very burdensome some way or other. And his officers were such prolling companions, bearing themselves ●old upon their masters absolute Authority, as there was no sort of people whom they gréeued not by some kind of extortion. Yea (saith Matth. Paris) all the wealth of the land, was come into their hands, in so much as scarce any ordinary person had left him a silver belt to gird him withal, any woman either brooche, or bracelet, any gentleman a ring, to wear upon his finger. But the Chancellor he purchased apace, & bestowed aswell Abbotships, benefices and spiritual preferment as temporal offices all that fell, where him pleased, whereby his servants & kindred were all grown exceeding ●ich. Among other his follies it is remembered that he built the outer wall about the Tower of London, and spent an infinite deal of money in making a deep ditch about the same, thinking he could have caused the River of Thames to go round about it. But that cost was bestowed in vain. These and many other his misbehaviours incited the people and Nobility wonderfully against him. Insomuch as he feared greatly lest some sedition being raised, source would been offered unto him. He thought it therefore no less th●n needful in all places of any public assembly to tender reasons openly of his doings; which being considered, I know not whether he may justly be thought so blame worthy as our Histories for the most part make him. Officers placed by the king he said he discharged, lest the people being gréeued with so many governors would complain, that instead of one king they now were constrained to obey many. What reason he yielded of his dealing with Earl john you heard before. Concerning the Arbishop of York, he affirmed (and it was true) that the king before his departure, had not only forbidden him to set foot in England within 3. years after, but had bound him with an oath to that effect: Howbeit he offered to depose (as afterwards indeed he did) that he never gave direction for the apprehension of the Archbi. So saith Roger Hoveden. As for his exactions he said they were but such as the maintenance and incredible charge of so great a war as the king had then in hand required: and lastly, for a general defence, he protested he had not taken any course in these or any other matters of importance, for which he had not some particular direction from the king. These excuses satisfied ●ot men so fully, but that infinite complaints were daily made unto the king against him, so that he could do no less th●n discharge him from his place of protectorship; which he did, and sent over William Arcbishop of Rouen to succeed him, but joining some other in Commission with him, as ●●nding an inconvenience in giving so much and so absolute authority to one man. At this news his enemies greatly rejoicing, and thinking him a man now easy enough to deal withal, they conspire against him; and causing a Convocation to be summoned, they procure him to be excommunicate for the violence done unto the Archbishop of York, and with him all other, that were his aiders and ministers in that enterprise. As soon as he understood of these things, fearing greater dangers, he be thought himself how he might do to get over the seas: and knowing that his enemies if they should have any inkling of his intent, would assuredly hinder the same, or work him some mischief by the way; He devised to disguise himself in woman's apparel, and so went unto the sea side at Dover mu●●led, with a metyard in his hand, and a web of cloth upon his arm. There he sat upon a rock ready to take ship, when a certain lewd mariner thinking him to be some strumpet, began to dally wantonly with him; whereby it came to pass, that whereas he was a stranger borne and could speak no English being notable to answer this merry mariner either in wo●dss or deeds; he suspected him to be a man, and called a company of women, who pulling o●f his kerchief and mu●●ler, found his crown and beard shaved and quickly knew him to be that hateful Chancellor whom so many had so long cursed and feared. In great despite they threw him to the ground, spitting upon him, beaten him ●ore, and drew him along the sands. Whereupon a great cry being made, the Burges●eses of the town took him away from the people, and though his servants endeavoured to rescue him, thrust him into a ●●ller, there to keep him prisoner till notize might be given of this his departure. It is a world to see, how he that was a few months before honoured and reverenced of all men like an half God, attended by Noble men's sons and Gentlemen of great worship whom he matched unto his néeces and kinswomen; every man accounting himself happy that he favoured, yea to be well acquainted with his porters and officers was accounted no small ma●●er: This man once down and standing in need of his friend's help●, had no man to defend him, no man to speak for him, no man that moved a finger to rid him out of the present calamity and trouble. The Earl john was desirous to have done him some farther notable disgrace and contumely; Neither was there almost any that for his own sake withstood it. Th● Bishops, diverse of them his enemies, regarding notwithstanding his calling & place, would not suffer it, but caused him to be set at liberty. So, not long after he got him over into Normandy, where he was borne, & there rested himself after all this turmoil, till the return of K. Richard; with whom he made such fai●e weather, & so cunningly excused all things objected against him, that in short time he was as greatly in favour with him as ever heretofore. The year 1197. he was sent Ambassador to the Pope, together with the Bishop o● Durham and other: and falling sick by the way, died at Poytiers the last day of january, one month above seven year after his consecration. He was buried in a monastery of the order of the Cistercians called Pimy. Petrus Blesensis in an epistle written unto Hugh Bishop of Coventry, whom he taxeth and reprehendeth sharply for his malice and envy against him, giveth him (how truly God knoweth) this Elogium, that he was Episcopus dilectus Deo & hominibus, virsapiens, amabilis, genero●us, b●nignus, & mihi, & in omnes liberalitate● e●fusus, &c.   

5. Eustachius.  
THe See was then void one whole year and somewhat more● 
1198 Rich. 1.10.  The ninth day of August next after Longchamps death, Eustachius Deane of Salisbury and (as Roger Hoveden hath) Uicechancelour unto the King: was elected, but not consercate till the fourth Sunday in Lent the year following. A man (saith Florilegus) very well seen aswell in profane as divine and holy learning. He was one of them that pronounced the Pope's excommunication against king john, and interdicted the whole Realm. For doing thereof, he knew the king's displeasure would lie so heavy upon him, as there was no abiding in the realm, and therefore got him beyond the seas. This fell out the year 1208. After 5. year banishment, king john being reconciled to the Pope, he returned home, viz. the year 1213. and lived not long a●ter He fate thirteen years wanting nine days, and departed this life at Reading the third day of February 1214 The galiley at the West end of the Cathedral Church was of his building.   

6. john de Fontibus.  
AFter his death Galfridus de Burgo Arch Deacon of 
1219 Hen. 3.4.  Norwich and brother unto Hubert de Burgo or Burrough Earl of Kent and chief justice of England was elected Bishop of Ely. But before the publication of this election one Robert of York was also chosen, who held the temporalties of the Bishopric without consecration, and disposed of benefices that fell, and all things belonging to the See as Bishop, for the space of five years. The Pope at last disannulling both these elections, conferred the Bishopric, upon john Abbot of Fountney a just & virtuous man, who was consecrated March 8. 1219. He was Treasurer of England for five years and died at Downham May 6. 1225. He is said to be buried before the altar of S. Andrew.   

7. Geoffry de Burgo.  

1225 Hen. 3.10.  HE being dead, Geoffry Burrough before mentioned was again elected and obtained consecration, which he received upon Saint Peter's day the year 1225. Of him Polidor Virgil giveth the same testimony that Matthew West, doth of his predecessor Eustachius, that he was vir in divinis pariter & humanis literis eru litus, a man well learned both in divine and profane literature. He gave two hundred acres of Moor in Wisbich marsh to the augmentation of the priory of Ely. He continued Bishop about four years, and dying the 17. of May 1229. was buried upon the North side of the Quire.   

8. Hugh Norwold.  

1229 Hen. 3.14.  HVgh Norwold Abbot of Saint Emundsbury succéeded him; and was consecrated together with Richard Archbishop of Canterbury, and Roger Bishop of London, by jocelin Bishop of Bath and Wells, upon Trinity Sunday 1229. being the tenth of june. This man is much commended for his house keeping and liberality unto the poor, which may well seem strange, considering the infinite deal of money spent by him in building of his Church and houses. T●e presbytery of the cathedral Church he raised from the very foundation, and built a steeple of wood toward the galiley at the West end of the church This noble work he finished in seventeen years with the charge of 5350 l. 18 s. 8 d. And the seventéenth day of September 1253. he dedicated, or (as we commonly call it) hallowed the same, in the presence of the king (Henry the third) and his son Prince Edward, the Bishops of Norwich and Landaffe, and many other great personages. All these, and an infinite number of other people of all sorts he seasted many days together in his palace of Ely; which he built every whit out of the ground, and covered it with lead. In Ditton and other houses belonging to his See he also bestowed much money. He died at last the 9 day of August 1254. being well contented (as he professed) now to departed the world, after he had seen the building of his Church finished, which he so earnestly desired. He sat two months above 25. years, and was buried in the presbytery which he had built.   

9 William de Kilkenny.  
ABout the middle of October following, 
1255. Hen● 3.40.  William de Kilkenny Archdeacon of Coventry (that then for a time supplied the room of the Chancellor of England) was elected by the monks unto the See of Ely, and was consecrated the fifteenth of August following beyond the seas at Boloysa in Savoy. He was chaplain unto the king, a councillor of special credit with him, and (as the book of Ely reporteth, I found it no where else) Chancellor of England. A goodly man of person, well spoken, very wise and learned in the laws. He enjoyed that preferment a small time. Being sent Ambassador into Spain, he died there upon S. Mathewes day 1256. when he had been Bishop one year, one month and six days. He took order his heart should be brought unto Ely and buried there.   

10. Hugh Balsam.  
News being brought unto the Court of the death of William de Kilkenny: 
1257. Hen, 3.42.  The king by and by dispatched his letters unto the Prior and Covent of Ely, requiring them in very gracious manner, to choose for their Bishop Henry de Wingham his Chancellor, using many reasons to persuade them thereunto But they proferring their own knowledge before the king's commendations, the 13. day of November, made choice of Hugh Balsam or the Bedesale (for so also I found him called) their Subprior, one (as they persuaded themselves) most fit for the place. Hereat the king being greatly displeased, refused to accept of their election, and caused the woods of the Bishopric to be cut down, the parks to be spoilt, and havoc to be made of all things. Many times he urged them to a new election, telling them it was not fit, that a place of that strength should be committed unto a simple cloister man, that had never been acquainted with matters of state. The new elect therefore got him over the sea to Rome, hoping there to obtain that which in England would not be afforded him●. Boniface the Archbishop of Canterbury hearing thereof, although having diligently si●ted and examined him, he could take no exception against him; yet to gratify the king, writ diverse letters to his friends at Room against him and set up one Adam de Marisco to be a countersuter to the Pope for that Bishopric. This Adam was a man of great learning, and had written diverse books much commended. But he was a very aged man, and moreover a friar minor and therefore one that had renounced the world, and all meddling in worldly matters: which notwithstanding he followed gladly the directions of the Archbishop, and was well content to have been a Bishop before he died. As for Henry Wingham the Chancellor, it is said that he never stirred at all in the matter, but confessed them both more worthy of the place then himself. It is said likewise, that the suit in his behalf was first commenced by the king without his knowledge, and that when he saw the king so earnest and deal so violently in it, he went unto him and humbly besought him to let alone the monks in the course they had begun, and to cease farther soliciting of them by his armed and imperious requests: for (saith he) after invocation of the name of God, the grace and direction of his holy spirit, they have chosen a man more worthy than myself; And God forbidden that I should as it were invade by force that noble Bishopric, and usurp the ministry of the same, with a ●eared or cauterised Conscience. The end of this suit was this, Henry Wingham was afterward made Bishop of London. See more of him there. Hugh Balsam come home from Rome confirmed by the Pope, March 10. 1257. and was consecrated Octov. 14. following. He sat 28. years and three months. In which time he founded a College in Cambridge, by the name of S. Peter's College, now commonly called Peter house. He first began the same being yet Prior of Ely, and finished it in the year, 1284. june 16. 1286. he departed this life at Dodington, and was by Thomas Englethorpe Bishop of Rochester buried at Ely before the high Altar.   

11 john de Kyrkby.  
AFter him succéeded john de Kyrkby Deane of Winburne, 
1286. Edw. 1.15.  Archdeacon of Coventry, and Treasurer of England. He was once elected unto the See of Chester: but the election was cassate and disannulled by Friar john Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury, who took exception against him for holding many several spiritual preferments, saying, that a man of so good conscience as a Bishop aught to be, would rather content himself with a little living, then cumber himself with so many charges. He was elected july 26. 1286. ordered a Priest by john Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury, at Feversham, Sept. 21. 1286. consecrated the the day following at Canterbury; sitting Bishop of Ely but three years and eight months, died March 26. 1290. He was buried in his own Church by Ralph Walpoole Bishop of Norwich (that afterwards succeeded him) on the North part of the quire before the altar of S. john Baptist.   

12 William de Luda.  
THe fourth day of May following was elected William de Luda Deane of Saint Martins, 
1290. Edw. 1.19.  Archdeacon of Durham, and Treasurer of the king's house. Upon the even of Trinity sunday following, he was ordered a Deacon by the Archbishop of Canterbury, at Lenham, confirmed the same day Bishop of Ely, ordered a Priest at Barking in Essex, Sept. 16. and consecrated at Ely the sunday after Michaelmas day. He sat seven years, and lieth buried in the south part of the Church between two pillars at the entrance into the old Lady Chapel. This Bishop gave the manor of Old burn with the app●●tenanceses unto his See, upon condition that his next successor should bestow a thousand marks to provide maintenance for three chaplains to serve in the Chapel there.   

13 Ralph Walpoole.  

1299 Ed. 1.28.  MUch ado there was now about the election of a new Bishop. The covent co●ld not agreed within themselves; one part (and the greater) made choice of john their Prior, the rest of john Langton Chancellor of England. This election being examined before the Archbishop, and judgement by him given for the Prior, the Chancellor appeals unto the Pope, and traveled to Rome in his own person. The Prior bearing of his journey, highed him after as fast as he might, neither was he long behind him, although many blocks were cast in his way. Being there, they were persuaded to resign all their interest into the Pope's hand. He then in favour of the Covent set down this order, that they should be at liberty (Notwithstanding these elections) to choose again, so they chose any one Abbot in England, except three, to wit, of Westminster, Bury and Saint Augustine's: they belike were not in the Pope's favour. The Proctors of the covent they would not agreed to this order, so favourable for them. Wherefore the Pope being very angry, upon his own absolute authority removed Ralph Walpoole from Norwich unto Ely, gave Norwich unto the Prior; and jest the Chancellor should altogether lose his labour, he made him Archdeacon of Canterbury in the place of Richard Feringes that was then appointed by him Archbishop of Dublyn This Ralph Walpoole was consecrated Bishop of Norwich in the beginning of the year 1288. and sat there 11. years. At Ely he continued scarce 3. years, but died March 22. in the beginning of the year 1302. He was buried in the pavement o● the Presbytery before the high altar.   

14 Robert Orford.  
THis time the Monks agreed better amongst themselves, 
1032, Edw. 1.31.  and with one consent chose Robert Orford their Prior upon the fourteenth day of April ensuing, howbeit the Archbishop of Canterbury Robert Winchelsey refused to afford him consecration, alleging him to be insufficient for want of learning: whereupon he appealed to the Pope, who so fare forth approved him upon his examination before the whole Consistory of Cardinals, both for wisdom and learning, as he much condemned the Archbishop for opposing against him. But it is very like, his purse holp him well in his suit: for it is remembered, that he came home indebted no less than the sum of 15000. l. He sat somewhat more than 7. years, and ended his life at Dunham, january 21. 1309. He was buried in the pavement aforesaid near R. Walpoole his predecessor.   

15 john de Keeton.  
AFter him followed john de Keeton Almoner unto the Church of Ely, 
1310. Edw. 2 4.  he sat likewise seven years, and dying May the foureteenth, 1316. was buried also in the same pavement.   

16 john Hotham.  
WIthin the compass of the same year a Chaplain of the Kings named john Hotham or Hothu●, 
1316. Edw. 2.10.  sometimes Chancellor of the University of Oxford, as al●o the Chancellor of the King's Exchequer, was made Bishop of Ely, and the next year, viz. 1317. Chancellor of England. A man wise and virtuous, but very unlearned. He continued in that office two years, and then giving it ever, was made Treasurer. That place also he resigned within a twelve month, and betook himself altogether to the government of his Church. In his time the Steeple in a night fell down upon the quire, making a most horrible and fearful noise. This steeple (now called the Lantern) was in his time réedisied, the charge whereof and other buildings about the Church within the space of 20. years, amounted unto the sum of 6094. l. 18. s. 10. d. ob. q. Beside which sum, this Bishop bestowed 2034. l. 12. s. 8. ob q. in finishing of the Presbytery, begun heretofore by Hugh Norwold his predecessor, as a writing yet to be seen upon the North wall of the said Presbytery witnesseth. So that upon the very sabricke and building of the Church he spent 4441. l. 9 s. 7. d. ob. farthing. Besides which this worthy Benefactor gave unto his Covent the manor of Holborn with six tenements belonging to the same, and to his Church a chalice, and two crewets of pure gold, very costly wrought. He sat almost 20. years, and died at Somersham upon S. Paul's day, january 25. 1336. of the palsy, whereof he had lain sick two years. He lieth entoombed in a monument of Alabaster that was sometimes a very stately and goodly building, but now shamefully defaced, as are also all other monuments of the Church. It standeth east from the less Altar, in the middle, but to the west end of the Presbytery.   

17 Simon Montacute.  

1336 Edw. 3.11.  ABout the middle of March, after his death Pope Ben● ● the 11. translated Simon Montacute, brother to William Earl of Salisbury from Worcester (where he had sat● three years unto Ely. He began the building of that beautiful Lady Chapel on the North side of the Church, and bestowed an infinite deal of money upon the same, but could not finish it being prevented by death. john de Wisbich a Monk of Ely (as I remember) continued that work, and much deal by the contribution of well disposed people ended it at last. It is said, that in digging thereabout he found a pot of treasure, which served to pay the work men's wages a great while. This Bishop holding his place here little abou● seven years, departed from it and the world, jure, 20. 1344. and was buried in the Chapel afore mentioned. He procured diverse privileges to the University of Cambridge.   

18 Thomas Lylde.  
ALan de Walsingham Prior of Ely, 
1344. Edw. 3.19.  being then chosen Bishop, his election was disannulled and pronounced void by the Pope, Clement 5. who explenitudine potestatis, without any more adee, thrust into his place Thomas Lylde a Friar preacher, and caused him to been consecrated at Auinion in the month of july, 1344. He was a Doctor of Divinity, brought up in Cambridge, and much esteemed for his learning. He preached often with great commendation, and writ diverse works mentioned by Bale. Within a year or two before his death he endured great trouble and persecution by the means of the Lady Blanch Wake, a near kinswoman of the Kings, the circumstance of which business it shall not be amiss briefly to set down. This Lady had certain lands near unto one or two of the Bishop's houses, by reason of which neighbourhood, many controversies daily arose between them concerning bounds and other such like matters. The Bishop was a rough and plain man, hardly brooking such indignities as it is likely a woman of that Nobility, rich, and near of kin unto the King, would be ready enough to offer. By reason here of the Lady conceived a deadly and inveterate malice against him: for wreaking whereof, she awaited this opportunity. The Pope at the request of the King (or rather the Black Prince his son) had suffered one Robert Stretton to be consecrated Bishop of Lichfield; a man in many respecte● very unworthy of that honour. This good Bishop was not afraid (like another john Baptist) to step unto the King, and reprehend him for it; which he taking very tenderly, commanded him in great displeasure to avoid his presence. The Lady before named thinking it now a fit time to deal with the Bishop, commenced a suit against him, the ground and colour whereof was this. Certain le●de persons had fired some housing belonging to the said Lady, and being apprehended, were content to accuse the Bishop as accessary to this soul ●act. Whereupon before ever the Bishop heard any thing of the matter, at the instance of the Lady, and commandment of the king, a Nisiprius passed against him, and adjudged him to the payment of 900. l. which presently he was fain to lay down. But esteeming more the discredit th●n the money, he never ceased to importune the king, til he obtained licence of h●m to call the jury & witnesses to a reckoning of their doings. The time being come when the matter was to be determined in the Assizes at Huntingdon, the Lady found a means to hinder the Bishops proceed by corrupting the officers, who denied him the copy of the former judgement, without which nothing could be done. Being much grieved herewith, he went unto the King, and complained how he was oppressed; requesting him as he was the guide, and 〈◊〉 of the law, so he would direct the same according to justice, and not see him so overborne. This his speech was delivered in somewhat more rough terms than beseemed him (as the king took it at leastwise) who making the worst of it, accused him to the Parliament then assembled. Some things the king laid to his charge he denied, and extenuated the rest what he might. But the king affirmed every thing upon his honour, and made some mention of witnesses; who then durst but take this proof for good? So he was condemned by Parliament, and this punishment laid upon him, that hereafter he should never presume to come in the king's presence. Not long after this, it happened that his servant's meeting with certain of the Lady's men; in a fray, one of her men were slain. Of this murder, the Bishop is by and by deenied an accessary, and howsoever he knew himself guiltless, searing the success of this matter, would prove but as his other suits had done, he sold all his movable goods, put the money into the hands of his trusty friends, and hid himself ●t might not serve his turn; being absent, he was found guilty by the Crowner's inquest, & his temporalties seized into the king's hands. Seeing therefore now the worst (as he thou●ht) he was content, 1. upon Summons to appear in the King's Bench, where he demanded trial by his Peers, which the judges denied him, well knowing that by an ordinary and honourable trial they should not be able to condemn him. A common jury of twelve Knights of the Post, found that one Ralph Carls the Bishop's Chamberlain had slain one William de Holme the Lady's servant, that the Bishop was not guilty of the murder, or accessary before the fact; but after, for that they found forsooth, quod praedict●m Radulfum post perpetratam feloni●m recept●sset s●i●nter; that which notwithstanding he to the last gasp with great protestations ever denied. So judgement being pronounced against him, and his temporalties seized into the king's hands; he entreated the Archbishop of Canterbury to put him to his Canonical purgation, the which thing the Archbishop seemed content to do; but having proceeded a while in that course, he advised the Bishop to make means unto the King for his favour, promising after he had made trial what might be done that way, then to proceed, and to accept of his purgation. This the Bishop taking as an argument, that the Archbishop was fearful to do him justice, for doubt of displeasing the King, he resolved to have recourse unto the Pope; to whom repairing, he declared all the circumstances ●f his trouble, from the beginning unto the end. Hereupon his accusers were cited to appear in the Pope's Court, and for not appearing were excommunicate. The Bishop of Lincoln was commanded to denounce this excommunication (which he did unto his great trouble) and also, that if any of the excommunicate were dead, he should 'cause them to be digged out of their graves, and forbidden them burial in holy earth. This peremptory dealing of the Pope moved the king unto great choler: for diverse of those that were excommunicate, were persons of no small account; some of them of his Privy Council. Proclamation therefore was made throughout the Realm, that upon pain of death, no man should hereafter be so hardy as to bring into the realm any kind of writing from the Pope's Court. Some notwithstanding contrary to this prohibition, delivered letters to the Bishop of Rochester (than Treasurer of England) from the Pope concerning this matter, and fearing the worst had armed themselves. This done, they shrunk away and fled, but were soon after apprehended, and diversely punished, some dismembered, other fair and well hanged. The Pope hearing of this, was so incensed, that he wrote a very sharp letter unto the King; breathing out terrible threats against him, if he did not presently reconcile himself unto the Bishop, and 'cause full amendss to b●e made him for all the less he had sustained either by the Lady, or him in these troubles. The king was too wise either to do all he required, or utterly to despise his authority. The one he knew was not for his honour, nor (so fare had this tyrant encroached upon the authority of Princes) the other for his safety. War●ed by the examples of King john, Henry the Emperor, and other; he thought good not to exasperated him too much: and so was content to yield unto somewhat. But before the matter could grow to a full conclusion, it was otherwise ended by God, who took away the Bishop by death. He deceased at Auinion: june 23. 1361. and was there buried, having been Bishop even almost 17. years. This Bishop was a good benefactor to Peter house in Cambridge.   

19 Simon Langham.  

1361. Edw. 3.36.  INnocent 6. translated then Reginald Bryan Bishops of Worcester unto Ely. But he died before he could take benefit of the Pope's gift. john Buckingham afterwards Bishop of Lincoln was then chosen, and was rejected by the Pope, who preferred to this See Simon Langham, Abbot of Westminster. He continued here but five years (being in that space first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England) and was then removed to Canterbury. Of his translation some merry fellow made these verses: 
L●tentur c●li, quia Simon transit ab Ely,  
Cuius in adventum s●●nt in K●nt millia centum.  See more of him in Canterbury.   

20 john Barnet.  

1●66. Edw. 3.41.  ALL what time Simon Langham was translated to Canterbury, john Barnet was removed from Bath to succeed him in Ely. He was first consecrated Bishop of Worcester, 1362. and staying there but one year, obtained Bath, 1363. and lastly, Ely, 1366. He was Treasurer of England. Being a very old man before his coming to Ely, he lived there notwithstanding six years, in which time he bestowed the making of 4. windows in his Church, two in the South side, and two in the North side of the presbytery. He died june 7. 1373. at Bishops Hatfield, and lieth buried at Ely, on the South side of the high altar: in which place there is to be soon a goodly tomb monstrously defaced, the head of the Image being broken off; I take that to be Barnet's tomb.   

21. Thomas Arundel.  
AFter the death of john Barnet the king writ earnestly unto the Covent to choose john Woodrove his confessor. 
1375 Edw. 3.50.  But they elected Henry Wakefield Treasurer of the king's house. This election was made void by the Pope, who placed of his own authority (as I find delivered) Th. Arundel Archdeacon of Taunton, son unto Robert Earl of Arundel and Warren, being an aged Gentleman of two and twenty years old, and as yet but a Subdeacon. How been it, some report, that order being taken by Parliament about this time for the ratifying of capitular elections, & stopping the injurious provisions of the Pope, that this Thomas Arundel was chosen orderly, and consecrated at Otford by the Archbishop William Witlesey, April, 6. 1375. Having sat there fourteen years, three months and eighteen days, from the time of his election; he was translated to York, and after to Canterbury. In the mean time, to wit, Oct. 23. Ric. 2.10. he was appointed L. Chancellor of Eng. He left for an implement of his house at Ely a wonderful sumptuous and costly table, decked with gold and precious stones. It belonged first unto the King of Spain, and was sold to this Bishop by the Black Prince for 300. marks. He also bestowed the building of the great Gate house in the house at Holborn. See more of him in York and Canterbury.   

22 john Fordham.  

1388 Ric. 2.12  THe See had been void but fourteen days when john Fordham Bishop of Durham was translated to Ely by the Pope. He was first Dean of Wells, consecrata Bishop of Durham, May 29. 1381. and enthronized there in Sept. 1382. Being Treasurer of England, to his no small discontentment, he was displaced from that office the year, 1386. and john Gilbert Bishop of Hereford made Treasurer. Seven years he continued at Durham, and September twenty seven, 1388. was by the authority of the Pope translated to Ely; in which See he sat seven and thirty years, two months and twenty four days. He died November 19 1425. and lieth buried in the West part of the Lady Chapel. It appeareth by this reckoning, that he was Bishop in all from the time of his first consecration 46. years and upward. See more of him in Durham.   

23 Philip Morgan.  

1425 Hen. 6.4.  THe King then and many noble men commended unto the Covent William Al●wicke doctor of Law, the king's confessor, and Keeper of the privy Seal, who was after Bishop of Lincoln. But they chose Peter their Prior. That election being disliked at home by the Archbishop, he was fain to seek unto the Pope, whose manner was little or nothing to regard elections, but to bestow any Bishopric or other preferment that fell according to his own pleasure, if it were not filled before the avoidance might come to his knowledge. According to this custom, having no respect of the election of the Covent, of his own authority he thrust in Philip Morgan into this Bishopric. This man being Doctor of Law, was consecrated Bishop of Worcester, 1419. and soon after Fordhams' death, viz before the end of the year 1425. removed a● is aforesaid unto Ely. He was a very wise man, governed there with great commendation nine years, six months, and four days, and departed this life at Bishops Hatfield, Octob. 25. 1434. He was buried at Charter house in London.   

24 jews Lushborough.  
PResently after his death the Monks elected Robert Fitz Hugh Bishop of London, 
1435. Hen. 6.14  who died before his translation could be perfected, The King then written for Thomas Rodburne Bishop of S. David's: which notwithstanding the Covent made choice of another, to wit, Thomas Bourchier Bishop of Worcester, whose election the Pope confirmed, but the King utterly refused to restore to him the temporalties of that S●e. And so for fear of a praemunire he durst not receive the Pope's bulls of confirmation, but renounced all his interest by this election. The king than appointed this Bishopric unto jews Lushborough Archbishop of Rouen, Cardinal and Chancellor both of France and Normandy, that was some way I know not how kin unto him. By his means a dispensation was gotten of the Pope to hold Ely in commendam with his bishopric. He enjoyed it six years and six months, and then died at Hatfield September 18, 1443. He is said to have been buried in his church of Ely between two marble pillars, beside the Altar of Relics.   

25 Thomas Bourchier.  
THomas Bourchier being now once more chosen, without any great difficulty obtained full confirmation the twelfth of March following. 
1454 Henr. 6.33.  He was brother unto Henry Earl of Essex, first Dean of Saint Martins, then consecrated Bishop of Worcester, 1435. and sat there eight years. Here he continued ten years, five months, and twelve days, and was then removed to Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

26 William Gray.  

1454 Hen. 6.33.  THe See having been void only 14. days, Pope Nicholas the 5. upon an especial liking he had of William Gray, Doctor of Divinity, placed him in the same. This Gray was a Gentleman very well borne, to wit of the noble and ancient house of the L. Gray of Codnor, whose friends perceiving in him a notable towardness and sharpness of wit, dedicated him unto learning. He was brought up in Baylioll College in Oxford. Having spent much time there profitably, and to very good purpose, in the study as well of Divinity as Philosophy; he passed over the seas and traveled into Italy, where he frequented much the lectures of one Guarinus of Uerona, a great learned man in those days. Following thus his study, and profiting exceedingly therein, he grew very famous, and no marvel, for to see a Gentleman of great lineage, having maintenance at will, to become very learned, especially in Divinity, is in deed a wonder, and seldom seen. He writ many things both before and after his preferment, whereof I think nothing now remaineth Neither was he a simple scholaris and a bookeman only. King Henry the sixt perceiving him not only learned, but very discreet, and no less industrious, appointed him his Proctor for the following of all his business in the Pope's Court. By this occasion having often recourse unto the Pope, his great learning and other excellent parts were soon espied by him, & worthily rewarded with this Bishopric. It was impossible such a man should not be employed in State-matters. The year 1469. he was made Treasurer of England by K. Edwar● the 4.24. years two months & 21. days, he was Bishop of this See. In which mean space he bestowed great sums of money upon building of the steeple, at the west end of his Church, and at his death (which happened at Downham, August, 4. 1478) he bequeathed many goodly ornaments unto the same his Church, in which he was buried between two marble pillars.   

27 john Morton.  
A Happy & memorable man sucéeded him, 
1478. Edw. 4.19.  john Morton Doctor of law, from whose wisdom and device sprung that happy co●iunction of the two noble houses of Lancaster and York, after so many years war between them. He was borne at Berry near Blandford in Dorsetshire, first Parson of Saint Dunstan's in London, and Prebendary of Saint Decumans in Wells, than Master of the Kelles, and Lord Chancellor of England. August 9 1478. (viz. within fewer days after the death of Bishop Gray) he was elect Bishop of Ely, where he continued about eight years, and the year 1486. was translated to Canterbury. Being yet Bishop of Ely, he bestowed great cost upon his house at Hatfield. At Wisbich castle likewise all the building of brick was of his charge, as also the new leame that he caused to be made for more convenient carriage to his town, which they say serveth now to small purpose, and many complain that the course of the River Nen into the sea by Clowcrosse is very much hindered thereby. See more of him in Canterbury.   

28 john Alcocke.  
AFter the translation of john Morton the See was voided (as one saith) three years. Howbeit I find that john Alcocke Doctor of Law, and Bishop of Worcester, 
1486. Henr. 7.1.  was preferred thereunto the year 1486. A man of admirable temperance, for his life and behaviour unspotted, and from a child so earnestly given to the study, not only of learning but of all virtue and godliness, as in those days never any man bore a greater opinion and reputation of Holiness. He lived all his life time most soberly and chastely, resisting the temptations of the flesh, and subduing them by fasting, study, prayer, and other such good means, abhorring as poison (saith Bale of him) all food that was likely to stir him up unto wantonness. He was borne at Beverley in Yorkshire, brought up in Cambridge, first Dean of Saint Stephens in Westminster, and Master of the Rolls, then consecrated Bishop of Rochester, 1471. translated first to Worcester 1476 (where as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth, he governed as Precedent of the Prince's counsel) and then to Ely (as I said) 1486. about which time, he was for a while Lord Chancellor of England by the appointment of that prudent and most excellent Prince king Henry the 7. Being yet at Worcester he founded a free school at Kingston upon Hul; built a Chapel upon the south side of the parish Church, where his parents were buried, & ordained a Chantry ther. He built moreover from the very foundation that stately ha● in the palace of Ely, together with the gallery; and in almost every house belonging to his Bishopric, bestowed very great cost. Lastly, he was the author of a goodly College in Cambridge, now called jesus College, it was first a Monastery of Nuns, dedicated to Saint Radegund, and being f●llen greatly in decay, the goods and ornaments of the Church wasted, the lands diminished, and the Nuns themselves having forsaken it, insomuch as only two were left, whereof one was determined to be go shortly, the other but an infant: This good Bishop obtained licence of King Henry the seventh, to convert the same to a College, wherein he placed a Master, 6. fellows, and a certain number of Scholars (since augmented by other benefactors) and dedicated the same unto the honour of the holy Trinity, the blessed Virgin, S. john the Evangelist, and S. Radegund. What was not expended upon these buildings, or to other good purposes of like profit, he bestowed in hospitality and house keeping every whit. Having sat 14. yéers and somewhat more, he was taken out of this life to that place where no doubt he findeth the reward of his doings, viz. upon the first day of October, 1500. He lieth buried in a Chapel of his own building, on the North side of the Presbytery, where is to be seen a very goodly and sumptuous tomb, erected in memory of him, which by the barbarous and doltish peenishnes of some body, is pitifully defaced, the head of the Image being broken off, the compartment and other buildings torn down.   

29 Richard Redman.  
ONe whole year the Bishopric had been void after Alcockes death, 
1501 Hen, 7.17.  when as Richard Redman Doctor of Divinity, a Cambridge man, first Bishop of Saint Assaph, then of Exeter, was translated thence unto Ely. He sat there but three years and a half, and dying, August, 25 1505. was buried between two pillars on the North side of the Presbytery, where we see a very stately tomb of free stone welt built. He was very liberal unto the poor. His manner (they say) was, in travelling to give unto every poor person that demanded Alms of him a piece of money, six pence at lest; and le●t many should lose it for want of knowledge of his being in town, at his coming to any place, he would 'cause a bell to ring, to give notice thereof unto the poor. No doubt, but he that bestowed thus much in public, bestowed also much in private that all the world knew not of.   

30 james Stanley.  
James Stanley a Doctor of Divinity of Oxford, and brother unto the Earl of Derby succéeded him. 
1506 22. Hen. 7.  Other good I find none reported of him, but rather much evil. He was made Bishop the year 1506. and enjoyed that preferment eight years and a half; of which time he spent very little or none at Ely: But lived all the Summer time at Somersham, keeping company much there with a certain woman in very offensive manner; and all the winter he would be with his brother in Darbishire. So drowned in pleasures, he passed his time without doing any one thing worthy commendation or remembrance, and died in the beginning of the year 1515.   

31 Nicholas West.  

1515. Henr. 8.7.  OCtober the 7. Nicholas West Doctor of Divinity, and Deane of Windsor was consecrated Bishop of Ely. He He was the son of one john West a Baker, and borne at Putney, where he enlarged the Church by the addition of a very beautiful Chapel; built all of free stone, arched over & very curiously wrought. His first education he had in the School of Eaton, whence he was chosen to be a scholar of King's College in Cambridge. There he proved very factious; insomuch as being yet no Graduate, upon a discontentment taken against the Provost of his College about the choice of a Proctor, he set the Provosts lodging an fire. For this fact he was expelled the College and University also. Into the University, in regard of his towardliness, he was soon after received again, and lived there many years in good estimation. This Bishop (as I found noted) kept daily in his house an hundred servants, of which, to the one half he gave yearly four marks wages, and the rest forty shillings, every one being allowed four yards of cloth for his winter livery to make him a gown, and thré● yards and a half for a coat to wear in summer. Daily he gave at his gate warm meat and drink to two hundred poor folk: and moreover in time of dearth distributed diverse sums of money unto the poor. He governed the Diocese of Ely thirteen years and six months At last falling into the displeasure of the king (Henry the eight) for some matter concerning his first marriage: the grief thereof (as it is thought) cast him into a disease, which being the worse able to sustain because of a fistula that he had near his fundament: he yielded unto the necessity of nature, April 6. 153●. He lieth buried in a Chapel very sumptuously built by himself in the south east part of the Presbytery of Ely. He was a great benefactor unto King's College in Cambridge, where he had been once scholar as aforesaid. The particularity I cannot set down.   

32. Thomas Goodrig.  
BIshop Wes● being dead, 
1534 Hen. 8.26.  Nic. Haukins Doctor of Law was appointed to succeed him. He also was brought up in Eaton and king's College, being nephew and Godson unto the said Bishop, who gave him the Archdeaconry of Ely, and preferred him unto other good living. At the time of Bishop Wests death, he was Ambassador for the King beyond the seas; whence being sent for upon his nomination to this see, himself together with all his family, fell into a flux, whereof he amongst many of the rest died, before he might receive consecration. At last after a whole years vacacy, Th. Goodrig Doctor of Law, some say of Divinity, and that in Cambridge, was consecrated, to wit. April 19 1534. and sat 20. days above 20. years. he built a fair gallery in the North side of the palace of Ely, and otherwise in that house bestowed much cost. He died at Somersham of the stone the tenth of May 1554. and lieth buried almost in the middle of the Presbytery. Moore would be said of him: but I had rather you should hear it in other men's words than mine. For I now grow near the time of which I mean to speak● little, as judging it neither safe to reprehend, nor seemly to praise (though truly) th●se men whose memory is fresh and diverse their friends living amongst us. This therefore that I found written upon his tomb I will impart unto you, and concerning him no more:  
Thomas Goodricus annis plus minus 20. huius ecclesiae Episcopus hoc loco sepultus est. Duobus Angliae illustrissimis regibus varijs & religionis & reip. muneribus pergratus fuit, foris enim apud exteros principes saepe legatus, domi quidem cum regi Edwardo eius nominis sexto aliquandiu consiliarius extitisset, magnus tandem factus Angliae Cancellarius. Chariorne principi propter singularem prudentiam, an amabilior populo propter integritatem & abstinentiam fuerit; ad iudicandum est per quam difficile.  
In English thus:  
Thomas Goodrig for 20. year's Bishop of this Church lieth buried in this place. A man very acceptable unto two noble kings of this realm; in many actions both concerning the Church and commonwealth. For abroad he was often employed in embassages to foreign Princes, and at home, after he had been of the privy Council a while unto King Edward the sixt of that name, he was made at last high Chancellor of England. Whether he were more dear unto his Prince for his singular wisdom, or more beloved of the commonalty for his integrity and abstinence, it is even very hard to say.   

33. Thomas Thirlby.  

1554. Mary. 2.  AT what time it pleased king Henry the eight to make the Church of Westminster a Cathedral See, he appointed for the first Bishop of the same (who also was the last) Thomas Thirlby Doctor of Divinity, some say of Law, and that he had his education in Cambridge. He was consecrated Decem. 19 1540 the year 1550. removed to Norwich, and within four years after, by Queen Mary he was not only advanced unto the Bishopric of Ely, but also made of her privy Council. After her death, for resisting obstinately the reformation intended by Queen Elizabeth; he was committed to the tower, and displaced from his Bishopric by act of parliament. Having endured a time of imprisonment, neither very sharp nor very long; his friends easily obtained licence; for him, and the late secretary Boxal, to live in the Archbishop's house, where they had also the company of Bishop Tunstall till inch time as he died. The Archbishop entreated them all most kindly, as considering no doubt the variableness of this mutable world, how possible it was for God, that so lately had set him up, to cast him down, as he had done those men. He lived in this sort the space of 10 years and upwards, taking more pleasure (I assure myself) in this time of his imprisonment (for so some men will needs esteem it) then ever heretofore in the midst and fullest stream of his highest honours. He departed this life at Lambhith August 26. 1570. and lieth buried in the middle of the chancel of the parish Church there at the head of Bishop Tunstall under a marble stone. I find it reported that he gave some 6. advowsons of vicaridges unto jesus College in Cambridge.   

34 Richard Cox.  
BIshop Thirlby being removed from his place by parliament (as is before said) Richard Cox Doctor of Divinity was appointed thereunto by Queen Elizabeth, 
1559. Eliz. 2.  and consecrated December 21. 1559. He was borne in Buckingham shire, and brought up a while in King's College in Cambridge, even until Cardinal Wool●ey in regard of his towardliness, made choice of him for one, to furnish his new foundation in Oxford. From thence he went to Eaton and continuing schoolmaster there a space, was taken from thence to teach and instruct King Edward. By him he was mad● Deane of Westminster and Oxford, Chancellor of that University, Almoner unto him, and (as Bale also reporteth) one of his privy Council. All Queen Mary's time he lived in Germany. He was Bishop of Ely seven months above 21. years, and departed this life july 22. 1581. He lieth buried near Bishop Goodrig under a marble stone, upon which (though much of the Epitaph be defaced) I found these verses: 
Vita caduca vale, salueto vita perennis,  
Corpus terra tegit, spiritus alta petit.  
In terra Christi gallus Christum resonabam,  
Da Christ in coelis te sine fine sonem.    

35. Martin Heton.  
THe See having continued void almost 20. years, 
1599 Eliz. 42.  it pleased Queen Elizabeth at last to appoint unto the same Martin Heton Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Winchester. He was brought up in Christ church in Oxford, consecrated unto this See February. 3. 1599 and died july. 14. 1609.   

36. Lancelot Andrew's.  

1609 jac. 7.  LAncelot Andrew's first fellow, and then Master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, being Bishop of Chichester, was translated hither before the end of the same year, continuing still Aulmosner unto his Majesty.  
The valuation of this Bishopric in the Exchequer is 2134. pound, 18. shillings five pence half farthing and the third part of a farthing: in the Pope's books seven thousand ducats.    

THE BISHOPS OF LINCOLN.  
THe Bishop of that Diocese, whereof Lincoln is now the See, sat first at Dorchester, a place distant from Oxford about 10 miles. Except haply it ●e true which one Simon de Burnston hath delivered, that his Cathedral See was once planted at a place called Bucklesworth, which thing is testified by no other antiquity that ever I met withal. His Diocese and jurisdiction was all that country, which now belongeth unto the Bishops of Winchester, Lincoln Salisbury, Oxford, Bristol, Wells, Lichfield, Chester, and Exeter; and he (notwithstanding that he governed also the Mercians or Saxons of Mid-England, who for a while had not any Bishop peculiar unto themselves) he I say was called the Bishop of the West Saxons. Birinus was the first Bishop of this so large a territory; Of him see more in Winchester. The second was Agilbert a French man. In his time Kenwal●hus king of the West Saxons, caused this huge Diocese to be divided into two parts, the one of which he left unto Agilbert unto the other he caused one Wina to be consecrated, appointing Winchester to be his See, and all the West country his jurisdiction. After Agilbert there was no other Bishop of Dorchester along time. He departing into France, Wina and his successors Bishops of Winchester, governed that See also, or part of it at lest. For it happened not long after that Oswy K. Mercia erected an Episcopal See at Lichfield, and placed one D●uma in the same. He had all Mid-England for his Diocese; so had six or seven of his successors, until the year 678. at what time a Bishop was placed at Si●nacester, one Eadhead: He dying within one year, Ethelwine succéeded.  

Then these;  
Edgar.  
Kinebert, Beda calleth him Embert, and acknowledgeth himself much helped by him in the writing of his Ecclesiastical history. He died 733.  
733. Alwigh, he was present at a convocation held by Cuthbert Archb. of Cant. an. 747. & died 751  
751. Eadulf Archdeacon under his predecessor died 764.  
764. Ceolulf, he died 787.  
787. Ealdulf.   
After Ealdulf, the See continued voided many years. The year 872. Brightred become Bishop. In the mean time, viz. the year 737. another See was erected at Legecester, now called Leicester (but soon after removed to Dorchester) and one Tota made Bishop there; 

Then these;  
Edbertus consecrated ann. 764.  
Werenbert. He died 768.  
V●wona succéeded him (as hath Florilegus●) Other put him before Werenbert. He lived an. 806  
Rethun Abbot of Abingdon. He died 851.    
Aldred, consecrated 861. or rather as Matth. Westm. reporteth an. 851. The year 873. he was deprived of his Bishopric.  
Ceolred, consecrated 873.  
Halard, by king Alfred appointed one of the Guardians, of the realm to defend it against the Danes, ann. 897. which year he died.  
Kenulfus or rather Ceolulfus consecrated ann. 905. together with six other Bishops by Plegmund the Archbishop.  
Leofwyn, unto him the Diocese of Sidnamcester was also committed (which had now continued voided almost fourscore years) and his See for both established again at Dorchester. He was a great benefactor to the Abbey of Ramsey, and died the year, 959.  
Ailnoth, consecrated 960.  
Ascwin or Aeswy.  
Alfhelim.  
Eadnoth, Provost of Ramsey slain by the Danes in battle, 1016.  
Eadheric, he died 1034. and was buried at Ramsey.  
Eadnoth, He built the Church of our Lady in Stow, and died the year 1050.  
Vlf, He was a Norman, brought into England by Emma the Queen of king Ethelred, sister to Richard Duke of Normandy. She commended him unto her son Saint Edward, and found means upon the death of Eadnoth to advance him (though a man very unlearned) unto this Bishopric. The year 1052. he and all the Normans (that through the favour of Queen Emma possessed the chief places of honour in all the realm) were compelled to departed the land. This man amongst the rest going to the Council of Uercels to complains unto the Pope of his wrongful banishment, so fare forth bewrayed his own weakness and insuffciency, as the Pope was determined to have displaced him from his Bishopric, until with gifts, and golden eloquence he persuaded him to wink at his imperfections. It seemeth he died the year following.  
Wulfin or Wulfsin, was consecrated the year 1053. died 1067. at Winchester; and was buried in his Cathedral Church of Dorchester.  

1. Remigius de Feschamp.  

1070 W. Con. 5.  THe last Bishop of Dorchester and first of Lincoln, was Remigius, a monk of Feschamp the son of a Priest. Unto this man William the Conqueror (for diverse good services done unto him) had promised long before, a Bishopric in England, if it should please God to sand him victory. He was as good as his word, and the year 1070. preferred him to Dorchester, void by the death of the former Bishop. The consideration of this gift coming to the Pope's ear, he would needs adjudge it simony, and as a Symonist actually deprived him of his Bishopric: But at the request of Lanfranke the Archbishop of Canterbury, he restored him to his ring and crosyer again. Soon after his preferment, he began to build at Dorchester, and intended great matters there. But order being taken in a Convocation at London by the king's procurement, that Episcopal Sees every where should be removed from obscure towns to greater cities, he diverted the course of his liberality from Dorchester to Lincoln. Lincoln at that time (saith William Malmsbury) was one of the most populous cities of England, of great resort and traffic both by sea and land. Remigius therefore thinking it a fit place for a Cathedral Church, bought certain ground upon the top of the hill near the castle then lately built by William the conqueror, and began the foundation of a goodly Church. The Archqishop of York Thomas hearing of this designment, forbidden him to proceed in that course, alleging that Lincoln, Stow and Newarke were not only of his Province and Diocese, but of the possessions of his bishopric. This allegation, though frivolous, was an occasion of great charge unto the Bishop, who was fain to work the king to be a means of clearing that title, for which he gave him (as saith Huntingdon) no less than 5000 pound. The fabric of the Church being now finished, and 21. prebends founded in the same, all which he furnished with Incumbents very well esteemed of both for learning and conversation; He made great provision for the dedication of this his new Church, procuring all the Bishops of England by the king's authority to be summoned thereunto. The rest came at the time appointed, which was May. 9 1092. Only Robert Bishop of Hereford absented himself, foreseeing by his skill in Astrology, that Remigius could not live unto the day prefixed, which also he foretold long before. It fell out (according unto his prediction) that Re●igius died two days before the time appointed for this great solemnity. He was buried in that his own new built Church. This Remigius was a man, though of so high and noble a mind, yet so unreasonable low of stature, as hardly he might attain unto the pitch and reputation of a dwarf: So, as it seemed, nature had framed him in that sort; to show how possible it was that an excellent mind might devil in a deformed and miserable body. Besides this worthy foundation at Lincoln, he réedified the Church and Abbey at Stowe, as also the Abbey of Bardney. By his persuasion king William the conqueror erected the Abbeys of Cane in Normandy, and Battle in Sussex upon the very place where he had overthrown king Harold in battle, and so made a passage unto the conquest of the whole land. Huntindon reporteth that he had been accused of treason, but purged himself thereof by one of his men by walking upon red-hote iron, and so was not only acquitted, but restored to the king's favour again. The superstitious and credulous posterity ascribe diverse miracles unto the holiness of this Bishop, wrought (not in his life time● but) many years after his death. This is the report of Malmsbury (beside some other) concerning the foundation of this Church. And me thinks it were hard but he should know the truth, being a man that lived in those days. Howbeit I hold it not fit to conceal, what I found in Matth. Paris touching the same matter. Where (saith he) before the conquest the Episcopal see that is now at Lincoln being then at Dorchester; according unto the demerits of the Bishop then governing, not only he was deprived by the Pope, but the place itself also accursed; of so memorable an accident: after many years there remained no memorial, and so the country continued long without either Bishop or Bishopric. At last it came to pass that Wil Rufus having thrown down many Churches in the new Forest, & becoming penitent, for the same he determined in recompense thereof not only to restore that noble Bishopric to his former state, but to increase the same, and to remove it to a more convenient place. Wherefore having gotten, either by purchase or exchange, certain land, from a noble man, one M. Gaunt, that came into England with his Father the Conqueror, and had the same bestowed upon him for his service; He the said William the second founded the Cathedral Church, which is now at Lincoln. Which being finished, he sent for two Cardinals, who brought with them all ample authority from the Pope, for the ordering of that Church and Bishopric; and calling together eight Archbishops beside 16. other Bishops, he caused the said Church to be hallowed with exceeding great solemnity, secular Canons to be placed in the same and their rents and several portions to be distinguished and set out, that under their Bishop and Deane they might live in good sort, &c. Thus fare Math. Paris, in his report of the year 1241. Where he recordeth the history of a great contention between the Bishop and the Chapter concerning jurisdiction. And this I think indeed was rather an allegation of the Chapter than the narration of any indifferent writer of former times. And therefore for mine own part I give no credit unto it.   

2. Robert Bloett.  

1092. Wi. Ruf. 6.  IT happened soon after the death of Remigius, the King (William Rufus) to fall dangerously sick at Gloucester: And thinking he should die, begun seriously to repent him of his dissolute & vicious life forepast: Especially, he shown great grief for his simony & sacrilegious oppression of the Church and Clergy men. In this good mood he bestowed the bishopric of Cant. (having kept it voided 4. years) upon Saint Anselm; & Lincoln upon Robert Bloet or Bluet his Chancellor. When he recovered, he much repent his repentance wished they were in his hands again, & fell to his old practices as busily as ever heretofore. This Robert Bloet was a man passing wise, liberal, affable, courteous and very personable, but unlearned, light of behaviour, & much given to lust. Bale reporteth he had a son named Simon (base borne no doubt) whom he made Deane of Lincoln. He dedicated his Church; bestowed very much in furnishing the same with ornaments requisite. Unto the 21. Prebends founded by his predecessor he added 21. more, and very largely endued) or as some deliver, founded) the Abbey of Eynsham besides Oxford, unto the which monastery he removed the monks of Stow. Again he bestowed the manor of Charlton upon the monks of Bermondsey, and gave unto the king 500, l. (as Stubbes saith 1000 or as H. Huntingdon hath 5000.) to clear the title that the Archbishop of York laid unto the jurisdiction of his See. He was consecrated the year 1092. sat almost 30. yéers, and dyke at last suddenly january 10. 1122. Riding by the king's side talking with him near Woodstock he shrank down speechless, and be●ing carried to his lodging, died in a manner presently. His bowels were buried at Eynsham, his body was con●eighed to Lincoln, and there in his own Church solemnly in●e●●ed. Upon his tomb was engraven this epitaph: 
Pontificum Robertus honour, quem fama superstes  
Perpetuare dabit, non obiturus obit.  
Hic humilis, diues, (res mira) potens, pius ultor,  
Compatiens, mitis, cum pateretur, erat.  
Noluit esse sui Dominus, studuit pater esse,  
Semper in adversis murus, & arma suis.  
In decima jani, mendacis somnia mundi  
Liquit, & evigilans, vera perenne vidit.    

3. Alexander.  
ROger that famous Bishop of Salisbury, 
1123. Hen. 1.25.  was now so great a man with the K. (Henry the first) as being able to do with him what he list, he easily entreated him to bestow the Bishopric of Lincoln upon one Alexander his own brother's son, a Normane borne, whom not long before he had made Archdeacon of Salisbury, and chief justice of England. He was consecrated at Canterbury julie 22. 1123. The next year after, his Cathedral Church so lately built, and yet scarcely finished, was burnt and horribly desaced by casual fire. He repaired it again, and added unto it a special ornament, a goodly vault of stone, which before it had not, and therefore was the more subject unto ●●re. He also increased the number of his Prebends, and purchased unto his church certain manors and other lands. But his chief delight was in building of castles, wherein he imitated his uncle the Bishop of Salisbury. This humour was the undoing of them both. To leave the other unto his own place, Alexander built a stately castle at Banbury, another at Newarke, and a third at Sleford. Newbrigensis reporteth that he also founded two monasteries, whereof one was Haverholm for white Canons and Nuns, valued at the suppression in 88 pound five shillings five pence, the other was S. Maries in Tame for white monks, valued at 256. pound, 13 shillings senen pence half penny, yearly revenue. His Castles were such eyesores unto king Stephen, as they provoked him to pick a quarrel otherwise unto the Bishops, to clap them up in prison (where the other died) and to bereave them at once of these munitions and all their treasure, whereof they had hoarded up great store. They that kept the castle of Newark refused to deliver it at the king's summons, till such time as the Bishop entreated them to yield, signifying (and it was true indeed) that the king had sworn he should neither eat nor drink before he had possession of the castle. Hereupon they set open the gates unto the king, and then with much ado having lyen by it certain months, he was at last released of his imprisonment. After that, perceiving the vanity of his former course, he gave himself wholly to building and advancing the state of his Church, performed that which before I have expressed, and so made it simply the most beautiful Church of England at that time. He was twice at Rome, to wit, the years 1142. and 1144. where he behaved himself so, as he pleased both the king and the Pope very well. The first time he was there, the Pope gave him authority to call a convocation as his Legate, and especially commended unto him the redress of certain enormities; for the effecting whereof he caused diverse canons to be made thought very necessary for those times. A 3. journey he made unto the Pope, lying then in France, in the month of August 11.17. where, through immoderate heat of the weather during the time of his travail he fell sick, and with much ado getting home, not long after his return died, having sat Bishop about the space of 24. years. I found in Henry Huntingdon certain verses written in commendation of him which I think not amiss here to be inserted: 
Splendour Alexandri non tam renitescit honore  
Quam per cum renitescit honor● flos namque virorum,  
Dando tenere putans, the sauros cogit honoris,  
Et gratis dare festinans, ne danda rogentur,  
Quod nondum dederit, nondum se credit habere.  
OH decus, o morum directio; quo veniente,  
Certa fides, hilaris clementia, cauta potestas,  
Lene iugum, doctrina plac●●s, correctio dulcis,  
Libertasque decens venêre, pudorque facetus.  
Lincoliae gens magna prius, nunc maxima semper;  
Talis & ●●le diu sit nobis tutor honoris.  The said Henry dedicateth unto him his history, in the preface whereof he calls him Florem & cacumen regni & gentis and further useth these words, 
Tuque pater patriae, princeps a Rege secundus  
Praesul Alexander, &c.  For all this by the same author he is taxed not only for his prodigality in wasting and spending; but much more for his avarice in extorting from his underlings, wherewithal to supply his wants.   

4. Robert de Chisney.  
AFter Alexander succéeded Robert Archd. of Leycester, 
1●74 Steph. 13.  a very young man, surnamed by some de Querceto, by others the Chesueto, which is all one, the one being drawn from the French & the other Latin; both signifying a grove of oaks. He was consecrated in September 1147. and died january 8 1167. This man added one Prebend unto those that were founded by his predecessors, purchased a house for himself, and his successors near unto the temple at London, & built the Bishop's palace at Lincoln in a manner all. It is said also that he founded the Priory of S. Catherines near Lincoln for Gilbertines, valued at the suppression in 270. pound one shilling three pence, yearly revenues. He left his See indebted unto one Aaron a jew the sum of 300. pound, (a great deal of money in those days) and his successors were fain to see it discharged long after.   

5. Walter de Constantijs.  

1183. Hen. 2.30.  THe See of Lincoln continued then voided after the death of the said Robert almost seventeen years; in so much as all men were of opinion there should never be any more Bishop there. A certain convert of Tame reputed a very holy man, and half a Prophet in regard of many things he had strangely foretold, this man I say had given out, that the said Robert lately deceased should be the last Bishop of Lincoln. This prediction of his many men de●ided, when not long after the death of the Bishop before mentioned, they saw Geoffry king Henry the second his base son and Archdeacon of Lincoln, elected unto that See But he contenting himself with the large revenues of that rich Bishopric, never sought consecration, well knowing he might so shear the fleece, though he listed not to take the charge of feeding the sheep. Seven years he reaped the first-fruits of that See by colour of his election; and then by his father's commandment resigned all his in rest in the same, become an entire courtier for eight years more, and at last returning to the church again, become Archbishop of York About the latter end of of the year 1183. when all men now assured themselves the Prophecy of that convert of Tame must needs fall out true, Walter de Constantijs Archdeacon of Oxford, was elect and consecrated Bishop of Lincoln, by the Archbishop of Canterbury at Anton. ●e was very fearful to accept of the election, thinking assuredly he might not live to be Bishop, in regard of that vain and false Prophecy before mentioned● Being yet scarce warm in his seat, the bishopric of Rouen was offered unto him, a place of much higher dignity, but of less Revenues than Lincoln a great deal. See the power and force of ambition, that could provoke this man, notably covetous, to forsake riches, and content himself with a place of fare less wealth, but a little more honourable. He was translated to Rean the next year after his coming to Lincoln, viz. 1184.   

6. Saint Hugh.  
TWo years after the departure of Walter to Rouen, 
1186. Hen, 2.34.  the See of Lincoln continued void. Upon Saint Matthewes day 1186. one Hugh the first Prior of the Charterhouse monks at Witteham in Sommersetshire was consecrated Bishop of the said Church. This Hugh (who by his integrity of life and conversation, and the opinion of diverse miracles wrought by him, hath purchased unto himself the honour and reputation of a Saint) was borne in a City of Burgundy, called Gratianopolis. By the advice and direction of his Father, (who having buried his wife, had made himself a regular Cannon) he also entered the same profession being yet very young: But waxing elder, he be took himself afterwards unto the strait and severe orders of the Carthusians or Charterhouse monks (as we commonly call them.) In that kind of life he not only observed all things requisite by the rule of their order, but so fare surmounted the same in performing much more than it required, as he grew very famous fare and near for his extraordinary abstinence and austerity of life. It chanced the report thereof to come unto the ears of king Henry the second: who building a house for Carthu●●an monks at Witteham above mentioned, thought good to sand Reginald Bishop of Baths into Burgundy, to entreat this holy man, to accept the place of the Prior of this new foundation. With much ado he assented, and came over with the Bishop. The king (who for the opinion he had of his holiness, used often privately to confer with him) remembering how great wrong he had done the Church of Lincoln in so long keeping it without a Bishop, determined to make amendss by giving them a good one at last, and procured this Hugh before he understood of any such thing toward, to be elected Bishop of that See. He governed very stoutly and with great severity, yet so, as he was more reverenced and loved then feared. His excommunications were very terrible unto all men, and the rather, for that it was noted (as I found delivered) some notable calamity otherwise did lightly follow them. His Church of Lincoln he caused to be all now built from the foundation, a great and memorable work, and not possible to be performed by him without infinite help. Moreover, he gave u●●o the King 1000 marks, to acquit him and his successors, from the yearly payment of a Mantell of Sables, wherewith by an ancient custom they were wont every new yeares-tide to present him. The year 1200. he would needs make a voyage to Carthusia the chief and original house of their order. In his return home, he fell sick of a quartane ague at London and there died, November. 17. 1200. His body was presently conveyed to Lincoln, and happened to be brought thither, at a time, when king john of England and William king of Scots were met there, with an infinite number of the nobility of both realms. The two kings, for the great reverence they bore unto his holiness, would needs set their shoulders unto the beer, and helped to carry his coarse from the gates of the City, until it came to the Church door: There it was received by the Prelates, carried into the choir and the funeral rites being ended, buried in the body of the East part of the Church above the high Altar; near the altar of Saint john Baptist. The year 1220. he was Canonised at Rome, and his body being taken up, October 7. 1282. was placed in a silver shrine. Who so listeth to read the miracles that are ascribed unto him, may find them in Matth. Paris that describeth his life at large in his report of the year 1200. Among many things omitted for brevity, I can not let pass one which I find elsewhere delivered concerning him, how that coming to God stow a house of Nuns near Oxford, and seeing a hearse in the middle of the choir covered with silk, & tapers burning round about it, he asked who was buried there. Understanding then, it was that fair Rosamond the Concubine of K. Henry the second, who at her entreaty had done much for that house, and in regard of those favours was afforded that honour; He commanded her body to be digged up immediately, and buried in the Churchyard; saying, it was a place a great deal too good for a harlot, and it should be an example to other women to terrify them from such a wicked and filthy kind of life.   

7 William de Bleys.  
WIlliam de Bleys' chanter and Canon of the Church of Lincoln, 
1203 john 5.  was elected Bishop of the same Church, the year 1201. but not consecrated till Bartholomew day, 1203. He died upon ascension even, 1206.   

8 Hugh Wallys.  
HVgh Archdeacon of Wells, 
1209 john 11.  and sometimes Chancellor of England, succéeded the year 1209. at what time king john refusing to receive Stephen Langton for Archbishop of Canterbury, (whereof see more in Canterbury) commanded this the elect of Lincoln to repair unto the Archbishop of Rouen for consecration. Notwithstanding this commandment of the King, he got unto Stephen Langton, and of him was consecrated. The king hearing of it, seized upon his temporalties, and kept him fasting from them, till the year 1213. at what time he was restored unto them. Afterwards notwithstanding, the Pope and the king being reconciled, he clea●ing first unto the Baron's part, and after unto Lewis of France (that came to conquer the realm) was for his disloyalty unto his natural Prince, worthily excommunicate, and might not be absolved, before he had paid unto the Pope 1000 Marks, and to his Legate 100 For all these hindrances, he and joceline Bishop of Wells, laying their purses together, built a goodly Hospital at Wels. See more thereof in the life of the said joceline. Moreover he erected a Chantry in his Church of Lincoln. I have seen a copy of a will made by him, 1211. in which, beside many great legacies to his friends and kindred, he bequeathed to good uses above 5000. marks. He lived long after, to wit, until February 7. 1234. Dying then, he was buried in his own Church:   

Robert Grosse-teste.  

1235. Hen. 3.20.  IUne 11. following, to wit, the year 1235. Robert de Grossetest or Grosthead Archdeacon of Leycester, was consecrated Bishop of Lincoln. A man famous for his excellent learning and virtues otherwise. He was borne in Suffolk, of very mean, or rather base parentage, and had his education for a season in the University of Oxford, until such time as (according unto the manner of all students in those times) he traveled into France, partly to increase his knowledge in other learning, but especially to attain the French tongue, which was then almost as common here as the English. At his return he was made Archdeacon of Leycester, and afterwards (as before is mentioned) Bishop of Lincoln. In his time, the tyranny of the Pope was now grown to the full height and ripeness. What for appeals unto Rome & bribes at Rome, no jurisdiction here could punish any fault never so heinous. No benefice or other preferment was likely to fall, but the Pope's reservation would take it up before hand, and bestow it at last upon some stranger (happily a child) that would never come near it all his life long. The year 1252. notice being taken of this matter, the spiritual promotions of strangers within this Realm were found to amount unto the sum of 70000. marks by the year, whereas the kings yearly revenues at that time came not to the third part of that sum. At these and other intolerable abuses, he repining very much, thought good in person to go to Rome, & acquaint the Pope with his grieues. He did so, was heard, and with fair promises dismissed. But when at his return he found no manner of redress of those things he complained of, he feared not to writ unto the Pope a very sharp & Satirical letter, showing how far he had degenerated from the holiness of his predecessors, and exhorting him earnestly to reform the monstrous enormities that flying from Rome, as from a corrupt and poisoned fountain infected the whole Church. This Epistle (if any man desire to see it) is to been found in Matth. Paris. The Pope having read it, grew into great choler, and breathing out many threats, intended some terrible revenge of this so intolerable a reproach (as he took it) until such time as, one Gyles a Cardinal of Spain stepping unto him, used these words; Holy father, it s●all not do well (in my opinion) to take any hard or extreme course against this man. It is but too true that he hath written. He is for religion a Catholic as well as we, but for life and conversation so far before us, as it is thought Christendom hath not his like. Again, ●e is known to been a great learned man, an excellent Philosopher, well seen in the Greek tongue as well as the Latin, a profound Divine, and a diligent preacher: These things are well known to all the Clergy, both of France and England; We have no just matter against him we are not able to touch him, yea though we were, it were not wisdom. We shall do well to remember, how certain it is, quod scitur, quia aliquando Discessio est ventura, that there shall one day be a departure, and let us take heed that we give not the occasion. My advice therefore is, that we been content to wink at this matter, and even let him alone. Some say his counsel was followed, and the matter passed over in silence. Howbeit it is also reported (and both may be true) that afterwards (upon some new quarrel peradventure) he was suspended at Rome, excommunicate, and horribly persecuted. Nay Bale affirmeth, that he was deprived by the said Pope, and another appointed to his Bishopric to wit, one Albertus sometimes Archbishop of Prussia, that had been driven out of Livonia by the people of the country. Howsoever, certain it is, that he would never been induced to obey any of these monstrous and unreasonable bulls: Of which, discoursing sometimes with his familiars, he would very confidently avouch, that the Pope was an Heretic, yea and Antichrist. So Matthew Paris delivereth. Notwithstanding these broils, he was a continual and diligent Preacher, writ books to the number of almost 200. (the Catalogue whereof you may find in Bale) and yet took infinite pains in attending matters of government and jurisdiction, so fare forth as by the Pope he was not hindered. He died at last at his manor of Buckden, October 9 1253. giving all his books (an excellent Library) unto the Friar Minors at Oxford. He lieth buried in the highest South Isle of his Cathedral Church, & hath a goodly tomb of marble, with an image of brass upon it. The Pope not ceasing to persecute him after his death, was once of the mind to dig up his body again, until by the persuasion of some other his mind was altered. B●t see the just i●dgement of God upon this wicked Pope (it was Innocent 4.) Lying at Naples in his way toward S●●il (the kingdom whereof in hope he had now devoured) this bishop appeared unto him in the night, & strake him a great blow upon the left side, which shown all blou●y in the morning; and soon after the Pope died. This Bale reporteth out of Ranulfus, Fabian, & others. Matthew Paris ascribeth diverse miracles unto him, and doubteth not to accounted him a Saint, although the Pope aught him not so much good will as to afford him Canonization. Doubtless he was an excellent man, and deserveth the commendation given unto him by the consent of all writers. Not to trouble myself with any longer discourse concerning him, I will set down this brief Elogium of Matthew Paris: He was (saith he) Domini Papae & Regis redargutor manifestus, Pralatorum correptor, Monachorum corrector, Presbyterorum director, Clericorum instructor, Scolarium sustentator, Populi predicator, incontinentium persecutor, scripturarum sedulus perserutator, Romanorum malleus & contemptor. In mensa refectionis corporalis dapsilis, copiosus & civilis, hilaris & affabili●: In mensavero spiritual● den●tus, lachrymosus & contritus: In officio Pont●●icali sedul●s, venerabilis, & infatigabilis. In regard of these great and manifold virtues, the common people of England held him for a Saint after his death: yea, the University of Oxford (as Th. Gascoigne reporteth) writ their letters unto Clem. the 4. for his Canonization; & in illa la●ra testatur (saith he) quod propt●r magna & plura mira●ula, & propter ●manation●m 〈…〉 ●●mbo, Sanc●us Robertus in Anglia dicebatur. He founded (as I find delivered) the Nunnery at Gr●msby, valued at the suppression in 12. pound, 3. shillings, seven pence, yearly revenue. Much more you may read of him in Master Fox●.   

10 Henry Lexinton.  
THe King now was very earnest with the Chapter of Lincoln, 
1254. Henr. 3.39.  to elect Peter d' Egueblank B. of Hereforde unto their See. They alleged he was a stranger, understood not the English tongue, & was moreover an evil man, not governing well the charge already committed unto him. In regard hereof they humbly besought the king to hold them excused, and made choice of Henry Lexinton their Dean. He was chosen Decemb. 30. 1253. consecrated May 17. following, died Aug. 8 1258. & was buried at Lincoln in his own church. The year before his death he offered some kind of hard measure unto the University of Oxford, by infringing certain liberties that of old belonged unto it. Fo●redresse hereof, they were forced to make their complaint unto the King, lying then at S. Alb●ns, and sent nine Masters of Art to the court for that purpose. Matth. Paris a Monk of S. Alb●ns, was present at the delivery of their petition, and (as himself writeth) was bold to step unto the king, using these speech's unto him in private. I beseech your Grace even for God's sake, to have compassion upon the Church, now tottering, and in great danger of utter subversion. The University of Paris, the nurse of so many excellent and famous Prelates at this time present, is greatly troubled. If the University of Oxford be disquieted and molested also (especially at this time) being the second University of Christendom, and even an other foundation of the church; it is much to be feared, lest it 'cause a general confus●on & utter ruin of the whole Church. God forbidden said the King that that should happen, especially in my time; I will endeavour to prevent it. I doubt not he was as good as his word: For I found no more mention of any farther stirs. This I have thought good the rather to set down to show, what was the reputation of our University of Oxford in those days. This man (as M. Camden hath noted) brought the way that before time was beneath Tame, thorough the very middle of the town; which since that time hath much the more flourished.   

11 Benedictus Gravesend.  

1258. Hen. 3.46.  ANother Dean of Lincoln succéeded him, Benedictu● Gravesend, whom I found called also Richard Gravesend. He was consecrated the third of November, 1258. and died December 18. 1279.   

12 Oliver Sutton.  

1280. Edw. 1.9.  Oliver Sutton (as Walsingham saith) was likewise Deane of Lincoln, a very good and virtuous man. He was elected Bishop, February 6. consecrated May, 18. 1280. died in the middle of a devout and fervent prayer. November 13. 1299. and lieth buried in the North Isle of the upper part of his Church, under a flat Marble stone near the tomb of Bishop Fleming.   

13 john d' Aldarby.  

1300. Edw. 1.29.  IOhn d'alderby, or D'aderly, Chancellor of Lincoln succéeded the next year, and died at Stow Park, january, 5. 1319. He was buried at Lincoln in the lower south cross Isle. But his tomb was taken away for that it was superstitiously frequented by the common people.   

14 Thomas Beak.  

1319. Edw. 2.13.  IAnuary 27. following, the Chapter of Lincoln made choice of one Thomas Beak Chancellor of Lincoln, for their Bishop, who also was brother unto Anthony Beak late B. of Durham, and Patriarch of jerusalem. The Archbishop of Canterbury, upon what quarrel I know not rejected the election so made: but at Rome (where all things were to been had for money) he got it confirmed. This man (as one reporte●h procured Hugh his predecessor to be canonised a Saint at Rome. The year, 1278. one Thomas Beak Archdeacon of Dorchester was Lord Treasurer of England. It may be he was the man. And it should seem he was very old; for he sat but a very short time; which I take to be the cause that some men make Burwash next successor to D' Alderby. He lieth buried (as it seemeth by a note that I have seen) in the highest cross North Isle.   

15 Henry Burwash.  
HEnry Burwash an Oxford man, and nephew unto Sir Bartholomew Bad●●smer Baron of Léedes, 
1320. Edw. 2.14.  a man of great estimation in the days of K. Edw. the 2. The king by his means dealt earnestly for the preferment of the said Henry unto the See of Lincoln, which he obtained and was enthronised there about Christmas 1320. within a year or two after he fell into the king's displeasure so far, as that his temporalties were s●●sed upon and detained from him the space of two years. The year 1224. they were restored unto him again, & he unto the king's favour; but the grudge thereof stuck so in his stomach, as the Queen rising against her husband, seeking to depose him (as afterward she did) a. 1326 no man was so forward to take her part as this Bishop, no man so eager against the king his undoubted, true and natural Prince. He was also a very covetous and miserable man (as Walsingham reporteth) Toward the latter end of his time, he made a new park at Tynghurst, and enclosed within the same much ground that belonged to diverse poor men his tenants, for the which he had many a bitter curse of them. After his death it is said he appeared unto one that had been one of his Gentlemen, in the likeness of a keeper, with bow & arrows in his hand, a horn by his side, & a green jerkin on his back, telling him, that for the injurious enclosure of that park, he was appointed to the keeping of the same, and to be tormented there, till it were disparked and laid open again. He therefore also besought him to entreat his brethren the Canons of Lincoln, that the wrong done by him, by their good means might be righted. They were so wise as to give credit unto this report, and sent one of their company named William Bachelor to see it performed. He did so, hurled abroad the pale, filled up the ditches, and caused the poor tenants to be restored unto their right again. This Bishop died at Gaunt in the end of December, 1340. having been successively Treasurer and Chancellor of England, and was buried in the East end of his Cathedral Church toward the North. At his ●éete lieth a brother of his named Robert, a Knight, a great Soldier, and a son of the said Robert called Bartholomew. They founded a Grammar school in Lincoln, and left maintenance for five Priests and five poor Scholars.   

16 Thomas le Becke.  

1341 Edw. 3.16.  AFter Henry Burwash, it is said that another Thomas Beak succeeded called by some Thomas le B●cke, and by others Thomas Weke, a famous and worthy Cleake (as Walsingham reporteth.) He lieth buried in the lower cross Isle. When he died, or what time he sat I find not.   

17 john Synwell.  

1351 Edw. 3.21.  IOhn Synwell Archdeacon of Northampton, and sometimes a Student in Oxford succéeded, being confirmed, july 3 The year 1351. a great controversy fell out between him and the University of Oxford, about the election of their Chancellor. The discourse whereof you may see page 9●. This only I think good to note, that whereas some Whiters report this controversy to have fallen out in the time of Bishop Buckingham, it must needs be they are mistaken, for that this Io. Synwell died at Lidington, Aug. 5. 1362. and not before This man (if I mistake not) built a great Chapel of Saint Mary Magdalene without the north wall of the Cathedral Church, and lieth buried in the West part or body of the said Church.   

18 john Bokingham.  
IOhn Bokingham keeper of the Privy Seal, 
1363. Edw. 3.38.  by the help of his purse, and the kings instant request, with much ado shouldered into the Bishopric of Lincoln the year, 1363. He is accounted of some very unlearned, and peradventure he was so. Howbeit certain it is, that one john Bokingham lived about those times a Doctor of Divinity of Oxford, a great learned man in Scholastical Divinity, as di●ers' works of his yet extant may testify: and for my part I think this Bishop to be the man. The year, 1397. the Pope bearing him some grudge, translated him perforce from Lincoln unto Lichfield, a Bishopric not half so good. For cursed hart he would not take it, but as though he had rather have no bread then half a loaf, forsook both and become a Monk at Canterbury. He was one of the first founders of the Bridge at Rochester.   

19 Henry Beaufort.  
HEnry Beaufort become Bishop of Lincoln in his place. 
1397. Ric. 2.22.  This man was brother unto KING Henry the 4. and is best known by the name of the rich Cardinal. He sat here seven years (being in the mean space for one year Chancellor of the University of Oxford, to wit. ann. 1399.) and the year 1404. was translated to Winchester. See more of him in Winchester.   

20 Philip Repingdon.  
PHilip Repingdon Doctor of Divinity, 
1405. Hen. 4.7.  Abbot of Leicester an Oxford man, and the year 1400. Chancellor of that University, was consecrated at Canterbury, Mart. 29. 1405. A man of great learning, and namely a good Poet. Alluding unto the name of Neckam, he made these verses, 
●t niger & nequam, cum sis cognomine Neckam,  
Nigrior esse potes● nequior esse nequis.  But the other repaid him with this reallusion, 
Phi nota foeto●is, lippus malus omnibus horis,  
Phi malus & lippus, totus malus ●rgo Philippus.  He was sometimes a great follower of Wickliff, and dafender of his doctrine; not only by speech in preaching and open disputation in the University, but by writing also, to which purpose diverse of his books yet remain to be seen. Afterwards, whether it were that time altered his judgement, or that he was overcome either with fear of trouble, or hope of advancement; he was content to recant his opinions at Paul's Crosse. That done, the Clergy glad of gaining such a man unto their party (for he was greatly reputed of for his learning) heaped upon him all manner of preferment. Being now Bishop of Lincoln, the year 1408. he was made Cardinal of Saint Nereus and Achilleus. He continued in that See 15. years, and in the end resigned it, May 12. 1420. He lieth buried under a flat stone near Bishop Grosthead.   

21. Richard Fleming.  

1420 Hen. 5.9.  RIchard Fleming Doctor of Divinity, and Canon of Lincoln, had the spiritual jurisdiction of Lincoln committed to him (having been first appointed Bishop by the Pope,) May 24. 1420. The year 1424. he was translated by the Pope to York, but was forced backe to Lincoln again by the King. Whereof see more in York. For two things he is famous: one, that he caused the bones of Wickliff to been taken up and burnt the year 1425. being required by the counsel of Sena so to do; and the other, that he founded Lincoln College in Oxford 1430. what time he died I found not. He was buried where we see a high tomb in the North Isle, in the upper part of the Church, in the wall, in which place also Robert Fleming his kinsman Deane of Lincoln, lieth buried hard beside him. They were both great learned men, brought up in Oxford, both Doctors of Divinity, and writ diverse learned works.   

22 William Gray.  
MAy 26. 1426. William Gray was consecrated Bishope of London. 
1431. Hen. 6.10.  Thence he was translated to Lincoln the year 1431. and lived there about the space of four years. He founded a College at Theale in Hartfordshire for a Master and four Canons; and made it a C●ll to Elsing Hospital in London. He had his education in Baylioli College at Oxford, of which University he was sometimes Chancellor:   

23 William Alnewike.  
THe year 1426. William Alnwike Doctor of Law, 
1439 Hen. 6.18.  was consecrated Bishop of Norwich. He built there a great Window, and a goodly fair gate at the West end of th● Church. The year 1436. he was removed unto Lincoln. He died in December, 1449. and was buried in the body or west end of his church. This Bishop was confessor to that derivous king Henry the sixt.   

24 Marmaduke Lumley.  
MArmaduke Lumley Bishop of Carlioll succéeded him in that See. 
1450 Hen. 6.29.  He was sometimes Treasurer of England, consecrated unto Carlioll, 1430. sat there twenty year, was translated hither 1450. and having continued here scarcely one year, died at London. Toward the building of Queen's College in Cambridge (of which University he was sometimes Chancellor) he gave 200. l. and bestowed upon the Library of their College a great many good books.   

25 john Chadworth.  
IOhn Chadworth borne in Glocestershire, and brought up for a time in Merton College in Oxford, 
1452. Hen. 6.31.  was chosen fellow of King's College in Cambridge, the second election of that foundation, and was the second Provost of the same, being admitted unto that place upon the displacing of William Millington, November, 5. 1446. There he continued until his preferment to Lincoln, which was 1452. The year 1454. he was joined in Commission with the Bishop of Winchester (Wainflet) for reforming the statutes of both the Colleges built by K. Henry the sixt at Eaton and Cambridge. He lieth buried under a flat stone by Bishop Sutton, near the Tomb of Bishop Fleming, and was Bishop (as I gather) about an 18. years.   

26 Thomas Rotheram.  

1471. Edw. 4.12.  THomas Scot, alias Rotheram Bishop of Rochester, was removed to Lincoln, anno 1471. and thence to York nine years after. In the mean time, to wit, the 14. of Edward the fourth, he was made Lord Chancellor of England, and so continued during all the time of his reign. He was then also Chancellor of the University of Cambridge.   

27. john russel.  

1480 Edw. 4.21.  IN the See of Lincoln john russel Doctor of Divinity, and Archdeacon of Berkshire succéeded him, a wise man, and a good (saith Sir Thomas Moor) and of much experience, and one of the best learned men undoubtedly that England had in his time, as also Chancellor of the University o● Oxford many yoeres, being the first perpetual Chancellor, for that till that time the office was wont to be annual. A while he was Chancellor of England by the appointment of Richard Duke of Gloucester, that afterward usurped the Crown. He died at his Manor of Nettleham, jan. 30. 1490. and was laid in a reasonable fair tomb in a Chapel cast out of the upper wall of the South part of the Church.   

28 Willam Smith.  
THe year 1492. William Smith sometimes fellow of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, 
1495. Hen. 7.11  was consecrated Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. He ordained there (I mean at Lichfield) an Hospital for a Master, two Priests, and ten poor men. He also founded a free School there for the education of poor men's children, and found means that king Henry the seventh bestowed upon it an Hospital called Donhall in Ch●shire, with the lands belonging to it. At Farm●worth where he was borne, he bestowed ten pound land for the maintenance of a Schoolmaster there. Lastly he become founder of a goodly College (the College of Brasennose in Oxford, of which University for five years he was Chancellor) anno 1513. but lived not to finish it in such sort as he intended. Having sat but only four years at Lichfield, he was translated to Lincoln, an. 1495. and died the year before mentioned 1513. about Christmas. He lieth buried in the west part or body of the church. This Bishop was the first Precedent of Wales, and governed that Country from the 17. year of K. Henry the 7. until the 4. year of K. Henry the 8. at what time he died.   

29 Thomas Woolsey.  
A Very little while, 
1514. Hen. 8.6.  scarcely one whole year, Cardinal Woolsey (not yet Cardinal) was Bishop of Lincoln. He was cons. March 26. 1514. and removed to York about the end of the same year. See more of him in York.   

30. William Atwater.  
WIlliam Atwater that the year 1496. and diverse other years following had been Uicechancellour, 
1514. Hen. 8.6.  or rather (as then the fearme was) Commissary of the University of Oxford, was consecrated to Lincoln, novemb. 12. 1514. sat about 5. years, died in the beginning of Feb. 1520. and lieth buried i● the West end of Lincoln Minster.   

31 john Longland.  

1521 Hen. 8.13.  IOhn Longland Doctor of Divinity, an Oxford man, of Magdalene College there, and Confessor unto King Henry the eight, upon the death of William Atwater was advanced unto the Bishopric of Lincoln, whereunto he was consecrated, May 5. 1521. and enjoyed the same a long time, being almost all that while Chancellor of the University of Oxford. He died the year 1547. and is buried near unto Bishop russel in a tomb very like unto his.   

32 Henry Holbech.  

1547. Edw. 6.1.  HEnry Holbech a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, was first consecrated Suffragan of Bristol, made Bishop of Ruchester the year 1544. translated to Lincoln, 1547. and continuing there almost 5. years, died in the beginning of August, 1551.   

33 john tailor.  
IOhn Tailor Doctor of Divinity, and Master of Saint john's College in Cambridge, 
1552  was consecrated june, 26. 1552. and refusing to be present at a Mass, in the beginning of the Parliament the first year of Queen Mary, was like to have been greatly troubled, but that soon after he fell sick and died at Ankerwike.   

34 john White.  
IOhn White Doctor also of Divinity, 
1533 Edw. 6.6.  and brought up in New College at Oxford was appointed Bishop of Lincoln by Queen Mary. The year 1557. He was removed to Winchester. See more of him there.   

35 Thomas Watson.  
Upon the remove of Doctor White, 
1557. Mary 5.  the Bishopric of Lincoln was bestowed upon Thomas Watson Doctor of Divinity, sometimes Deane of Durham, and Master of Saint john's College in Cambridge, a very austore or rather a sour and churlish man. He was consecrated Aug. 15. 1557. and being but scarce warm in his seat, when Queen Mary died, he was fain to leave the same, because he would not conform himself unto reformation and religion established by Queen Elizabeth. Many years after he lived a private life, first in the houses of the Bishops of Ely and Rochester, but after (upon suspicion of practising) committed a prisoner to the Isle of Ely, where (as I take it) he died about the year 1584.   

36. Nicholas Bullingham.  
NIcholas Bullingham Doctor of Law in Cambridge, but brought up in Allsoules College at Oxford, 
1559. Eliz. 2.  was consecrated Bishop of Lincoln, january 21. 1559. He sat there 11 yéeres● and was translated to Worcester; january, 26. 1570. See more of him in Worcester.   

37. Thomas Cooper.  
THomas Cooper Doctor of Divinity, 
1570. Eliz. 13●  & Deane of Christchurch in Oxford (but fellow sometimes of Magdalen College) was consecrated Feb. 24. 1570. The year 1584. he was translated to Winchester. See more of him there.   

38 William Wickham.  
WIlliam Wickham succéeded Bishop Cooper immediately both in Lincoln and Winchester. 
1584. Eliz. 27.  He was consecrated Dec. 6. 1584. and translated in the end of March, 1594. See more of him in Winchester.   

39 William Chaderton.  

1594. Eliz, 22.  WIlliam Chaderton Doctor of Divinity, first fellow of Christ's college in Cambridge, and after Master of Queen's College there, was consecrated Bishop of West Choster, Nou. 9 1579. continued there 15. years, and in the beginning of the year 1594. was removed to Lincoln. He deceased about the beginning of April, 1608.   

40 William Barlow.  

1608. jac. 6.  WIlliam Barlow, sometimes fellow of Trinity Hall in Cambridge, was translated hither from Rochester june 27. 1608. and died somewhat suddenly, Sepemb. 7. 1613.   

41 Rich: Neile.  
RIchard Neile Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, was translated hither. 1613.  
The Bishopric of Lincoln is valued in the King's books at 894. pound, 18. shillings, 1. penny ob. and paid to the Pope for first first-fruits 5000, ducats.    

THE BISHOPS OF Coventry and Litchfield.  

1. Dwyna.  
OSwy King of Mercia or Mid-England erected an Episcopal See at Litchfield the year 656. 
656  and ordained one Diuma or Dwyna a Scot Bishop there. He sat two years, and died at Fepping.   

2. Cellach.  
CEllach was the second Bishop of Lichfield. He was a Scot (as also his predecessor was.) After a few years, giving over his Bishopric, he returned into his own country.   

3. Trumhere.  
TRumhere was an Englishman borne, 
659  but brought up, taught and ordered among the Scots. He had been Abbot of Ingethling a monastery not far from Richmund built in the place where King Oswin was slain, unto whom this Trumhere was near of kin.   

4. jaruman.  

664.  HE converted the East Saxons unto christianity again, having forsaken it under Sighere their king. In his time to wit, the year ●66. the Cathedral Church of Lichfield was first founded.   

5. Cedda.  

669.  THe year 666. Cedda was consecrated Archbishop of York, in the absence of Wilfride. But Wilfride returning, he gave place, and living a while a ●●o●asticall life at Lestingeag, accepted at last the Bishopric of Lichfield under Wulshere king of Mer●i● ann. 669. He seemeth to have been a godly and very devou● man, as ye may read in Beda his Eccl. hist. lib. 4 cap. 3. where his li●e and death are at large reported. He died March 2. 67●. having fate there two years and a half, and was bu●ied at Litchfield.   

6. Winfride.  

672.  WInfride a Chaplain of Ceaddaes' was then ordained Bishop of Litchfield, a man virtuous and modest (as Beda witnesseth.) Yet it is said that Theodore the Archbishop of Canterbury, deprived him for I know not what disobedience the year 674. He returned unto Eatbarne a Monastery built by Cedda, under whom he had lived in the same heretofore, and there lead a very holy life many years after.   

7. Saxulf.  

676.  WInfride being displaced, it was thought good his Diocese should be divided into two parts: One was allotted unto Saxulf who continued his See at Lichfield still; the other was committed unto Eadhead. He and his successors (of whom you may see a Catalogue Fol. 228. sat at Sidnacester. This Saxulf was the first Abbot of Medmeshampstead now called Peterborough, and persuaded Wolfer K. of Mercia to the foundation of that monastery. He died (saith Matth. Westm) the year 705.   

8. Headda, all: Eathedus.  
AFter Saxulf the Diocese was once more divided, 
692.  and a Bishop placed at Leicester. His name was Wilfride. But he being droven away thence after a short space, Headda that before was Bishop of Lichfield, recovered the jurisdiction again, and governed the same in sort as his predecessor had done. He died 721.   

9 Aldwyn.  
AFter Headda succéeded Aldwyn, 
721.  (otherwise called Wor) that lived in the time of Beda. He died the year 737.   

10. Witta.  
THe Country of Mercia was then again divided and made three Bishoprickes. 
737.  One was continued at Lichfield, another was appointed to fit at Leycester (as is before mentioned) and the third at Dorchester. Lichfield was given to Whitta, Leicester to Tota, and Dorchester to Eadhead. See more of them in Lincoln. Whitta and Tota were present at the Council of Clyff: a. 747.   


After Witta succeeded these.  
11. Hemel. He died ann. 764.  
12. Cuthfrid.  
Berthun. 
764.  He died 785. Higbertus. Sig. M. West.  
14. Aldulf.   
Offa King of Mercia procured the Pope to make this Aldulf an Archbishop and gave him authority over the Seas of Winchester, Hereford, Legecester, Sidnacester, Hel●●ham, and Dunwich. He lived ann. 793. jun.  

15. Humbert.   

795.  Matth. Westm. saith this man died the year 795. and calleth him Archbishop of Lichfield, as he doth also Higbert his successor. Howbeit I am out of doubt that Aldulf as he was the first, so he was the last Archbishop that ever sat there.  

16. Herewin. He lived ann. 833. as appeareth by a Charter in jugulfus confirmed by him. Pag. 488.  
17. Higbert.  
18. Ethelwold. He died 858.  

858.  19 Humberhtus. He died 864.  

864.  20. Kenferth or rather Kinebert. He died 872.  

872.  21. Cumbert,  
22. T●nbriht or Burnfrith. He died 928.   
By the way now it shall not be amiss to remember that Florentius Wigorn: (from whom William of Malmsb. very little dissenteth) reporteth this order of succession, as near as I can gather.  

13. Berthun.  
14. Higbert.  
15. Aldulf.  
16. Herewyn.  
17. Ethelwald.  
18. Hunberht.  
19 Cineferth.  
20. Tunbright.   
That wherein I differ from them, I found in Matth. Westminster, whom I follow the rather, for that he setteth down not their bore names, but their times of consecration now and then, yea and their death also.  

After Tunbright without all controversy succeeded,  

928.  23 Ella.  
24 Al●gar.  
25 Kinsy. He lived ann. 966. and 948.  
26 Winsy.  
27. Elseth or Ealscage.  
28. Godwyn.  
29. Leosgar.  
30. Brithmar. He died 1039.  
31. Wlsius. He died 1054. 
1039   
32. Leofwyn, Abbot of Coventry. 
1054     

33. Peter.  
THis man forsaking Lichfield, 
1067 W. Con. 1.  removed his Episcopal See to Chester the year 1075. He was consecrated 1067. died the year 1086. and was buried at Chester.   

34. Robert de Limesey.  
HE was consecrated the year 1088. translated his See from Chester to Coventry 1095. died September 1. 1116. and was buried at Coventry. 
1088 Wi. Ruf. 2.    

35. Robert Peche, alias Peccam.  
RObert, 
1117 Hen. 1.18.  surnamed Peccatum or Peche, and sometimes Peccam, Chaplain unto king Henry the first, was consecrated 1117. died August 22. 1127. and was buried at Coventry.   

36. Roger de Clinton.  
THe King then bestowed this Bishopric upon Roger de Clinton that was Archdeacon of Buckingham and was nephew unto Geoffry Lord Clinton, 
1129 Hen. 1.30.  a man of great account and authority in his time. December 21. 1129. he was ordered Priest at Canterbury, and consecrated Bishop the day following: This man built a great part of the Church of Lichfield, increased the number of his prebends, fenced the town of Lichfield with a ditch, and bestowed much upon the castle there. No part of that Castle now standeth; only the ditch remaineth to be seen, and the place where it stood, retaineth the name of Castle-field. He took upon him the cross at last, went to jerusalem, and died at Antioch. April 16. 1148. I found that one Roger Bishop of Chester (so the Bishops of Lichfield were sometimes called) was founder of the monastery of Belde was for Cistercian● or black Monks, the yearly revenues whereof at the suppression were valued to be 129. pound six shillings ten pence. In like sort I found that one Roger Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, founded a Priory in Lichfield dedicated to S. john, the value whereof I found not. Whether this Roger de Chriton were the author of these foundations or some other of those Rogers that succéeded him, I cannot say.   

37. Walter Durdent.  

1149 Steph. 15.  WAlter Durdent Prior of Canterbury succéeded him. He was consecrated 1149. died 1161. and was buried at Coventry.   

38. Richard Peche.  

1162. Hen. 2.9.  RIchard Peche was son unto Robert Peche Bishop of Coventry. By him he was preferred unto the Archdeaconry of Coventry, and the year 1162. succéeded him in his Bishoprick●. This man in his latter days, took on him the habit of a Cannon in the Church of Saint Thomas near Stafford, of which house some name him the founder. He was buried there, dying the year 1181. Hoveden saith 1183.   

39 Girardus Puella, or La pluelle.  

1181 Hen, 2.28  OF this man, Robertus Montensis writeth thus. Magister Girardus cognomento Puella, &c. Master Gerard surnamed Puella, a man of great learning, and virtue, the year 1181. was chosen Bishop of Chester in England. That Bishopric hath three Episcopal Sees, Chester, Coventry, and Lichfield. He died january 12. 1184. and was buried at Coventry.   

40. Hugh Novant, or Nunant.  
THe year 1186. Hugh Novaunt a Norman, 
1186. Hen. 2.33.  but student sometimes in the university of Oxford, was consecrated Bishop of Lichfield. King Richard the first, being taken prisoner by the Archduke of Ostrich; he joined with john Earl of Mortayne the King's brother that sought to dispossess his said brother of the kingdom, for which afterward himself, and his friends, endured much trouble, the history whereof is related by R. Hoveden, who saith he was feign to redéem the King's favour with the payment of 5000. marks. Of the King, before that time (as it seems) he bought the monastery of Coventry for 300. marks, intending to place secular Priests in the same. Thither he came with a power of armed men the year 1190. and when the monks would not give place, invading them with fine force, chased away some, beat and lamed other, spoilt their house, burnt their Charters and evidences, &c. and then put in secular priests in their rooms. Bale reporteth that he could not carry this matter so clear as that it cost him not some stripes: In the conflict himself was wounded, and that in the Church just before the high altar. It seemeth he was a man learned, stout, and wise enough, but not so strait and careful a censurer of his own manners and conversation as he should be. Not doubt our monks (that were the only writers of those times) speak no better of him then he deserves: yet for his religious and penitent end he made they commend him much. Travelling toward Rome, in his own country of Normandy he fell sick, and perceiving his end to approach, sent for diverse religious persons, unto whom he acknowledged the looseness of his life, and with continual tears greatly lamented the same, hearty requested them to pray for him, gave all his money & goods unto the poor, and lastly put on a monks cowl, thereby thinking to make the monks amendss for all the trouble and vexation he had wrought them. He died at Beccumerhill, or (as Roger Hoveden reporteth) at Betherlevin March 27 1199. and was buried at Cane in the 14. year of his troublesome government. The year 1193. he was rob of an infinite deal of treasure near Canterbury travelling toward king Richard that was then prisoner in Germany. And not long after, being banished the realm for taking part with king john rebelling against his brother king Richard then prisoner in Germany, he was fain to buy restitution unto his place with the sum of 5000. marks.   

41. Geoffrey de Muschamp.  

1199. joan. 1.  THe monks soon after the death of Bishop Hugh recovered their places again, got them a new Pryor, and proceeding to the election of a Bishop, made choice of one Geoffrey de Muschamp Archdeacon of Cleveland. He was consecrated at Westminster (saith one) March 15. 1199. But Matthew Paris (whom I rather believe) saith it was at Canterbury june 21. He died the year 1208. and was buried at Lichfield.   

42. Walter de Gray.  

1210. joan. 12.  THe year 1210. Walter de Gray was elected unto this See, translated to Worcester the year 1214. and afterwards to York. See more of him there.   

43. William de Cornehull.  

1215 joan. 17.  HE was consecrated january 25. 1215. died june 19 1223. and was buried at Lichfield.   

44. Alexander de Savensby.  

1224. Hen. 3 9  ALexander de Savensby (whom Bale calleth Alexander Wendocke) spent much time in diverse Universities, as namely in Tholouse, Bonenia and others, in which he had the reputation of a great Philosopher, and a profound Divine. He writ diverse works well esteemed of in times past. In them he maketh report of certain visions and strange apparitions he had seen scarce credible. He was consecrated at Rome upon Easter day 1224. In his time a great controversy was raised between the Monks of Coventry, & the Cannons of Lichfield, about the election of their Bishop, which ever since the removing of the See from Chester, had belonged unto the Monks. After the spending of much money upon this suit in the Court of Rome, the matter was ordered there by definitive sentence in this sort. It was agreed that they should choose alternis vicibus, the monks one time, and the Canons of Lichfield the next: But in all elections as well at Lichfield, as at Coventry, the Prior of Coventry was allowed to give a voice, and it must be the first voice. Of this Bishop, the king (Henry the 3.) stood in great jealousy, by reason of the great familiarity that was between him and the Earl Martial that gallant rebel. Wherefore on a time, the King charged him as a party in the Earls conspiracy, which tended (as he said) to the deposing and displacing of him from the Kingdom. To clear himself from so heinous an imputation, he took no other course but this; he put on immediately his Episcopal robes, and solemnly accused all those that had but any thought of so wicked a practice. It was well accepted by the King, and gave satisfaction. Concerning this man, it is also to be remembered that he was founder of a house for the Grey Friars, in the South west part of Lichfield, died at Andever, December 26, 1238. and was buried at Lichfield.   

45 Hugh de Pateshull.  
Soon after the death of the forenamed Alexander, 
1240. Hen. 3.25.  the Monks of Coventry with the good liking of the Cannons of Lichfield, elected for their Bishop one William Raleigh. About the same time the Covent of Norwich (that See also being void) chose him likewise, and he accepting the second offer as the better of the two, left Lichfield. By reason hereof a new controversy arose between the Monks of Coventry and the chapter of Lichfield, whether the turn of Co●entry were served in this election or no. Each party standing upon their title, Lichfield men elected their Dean, and the monks one Nicholas Fernham that was afterwards Bish. of Durham: See more of him ther●. This Nicholas Fernham having notice of the election, presently renounced the same. The Dean (that was a very good man) hearing great commendation of the said Fernham, and thinking he refused to consent unto the election because the title seemed doubtful & litigious, never ceased importuning his chapter till they also had named him. This notwithstanding Nicholas Fernham persisting in his refusal, both parties through the king's intercession were induced to consent unto the choice of Hugh Pateshull Treasurer of Paul's, that had been Treasurer, and was at that time Chancellor of England. He was son unto Simon Pateshull sometime Lord chief justice of England. He was consecrated july 1. 1241. Being yet in his best age and full strength, he was taken away by untimely death December 7. 1348. having sat not fully two years. A man for his life and conversation unblameable and not unlearned; yet misliked in our histories because in that little time he governed, he shown himself more favourable unto his cannons of Lichfield, than the monks of Coventry.   

46 Roger de Weseham.  

1245 Hen. 3.30.  THe King now made earnest request for the election of Richard Abbot of Euesham and Keeper of the great Seal. Some chose him: but the greater part agreed upon a Monk that was Chaunter of Coventry. The Abbot by the means of the king and his own purse, notwithstanding the insufficiency of his election, had now obtaine● the Pope's favour for his consecration, at what time he was taken away by death in Riola a City of Gascoigne, having first resigned the custody of the great seal into the King's hand. After his death, with consent of all parties there was chosen one William de Monte Pessulano, a virtuous and learned man: him also the king misliked. Once more they proceeded to election, & by persuasion of Robert Grosthead Bishop of Lincoln, made choice of Robert de Weseham Dean of Lincoln, sometime a Franciscan Friar of Oxford, a man very commendable (saith Matthew Paris) both for life and learning. There had been much ado in former times between the Deans and the Bishops of Lincoln. This Bishop thinking the reason thereof to be the greatness of the Deans living, endeavoured the more earnestly to prefer this man, that the Deantie being void, he might somewhat weaken the same by disposing elsewhere the parsonage of Alysbery that heretofore belonged unto it. This Roger Weseha● was allowed of by the Pope, and consecrated at Lions, the year● 1245. before the king ever heard of any such thing toward. For they had concealed it from him of purpose, thinking if he might once get notice of it, the business was like never to be effected. Having sat about 11. years, & being now waxed old and very sickly, he resigned his Bishopric upon Alhallowen day, 1269. Two years after he died of a palsy, whereof he had lain sick a long time.   

47 Roger de Molend, alias Longespe.  
Upon his resignation, 
1257. Hen: 3.42.  the King laboured earnestly to prefer Philip Lovel his Treasurer unto this Bishopric The Monks of Coventry, that of all other men could not like of the said Lovel (for what cause I know not) that they might be sure to avoid him, as also at the request of Richard Earl of Cornwall the king's brother, elected Roger Molend, one to whom the King and the said Earl were both uncle's. Him the King readily accepted, & so March 10. 1257. he was afforded consecration. This man was borne and brought up altogether beyond the seas: By reason whereof he was utterly ignorant of the English tongue. Being therefore called upon to be resident upon his Bishopric, the year 1283. he made that his excuse: but it might not serve his turn, john Pechham Archb. of Canterbury, not only forced him to residence, but reprehended him exceeding sharply for his neglect & carelessness of his charge. He sat long, and died a very old man the year, 1295.   

47. Walter de Langton.  
THe Pope meaning a good turn unto john Bokingham Bishop of Lincoln, 
1296. Edw. 1.25.  of his absolute authority took upon him to translate him to this See from Lincoln, which was then worth 3. Lichfields. He chose rather to forsake all, and and become a Monk at Canterbury. Upon his refusal Walter Langton Treasurer of England was preferred thereunto and consecrated December 22. 1296. He lived in great authority under king Edward the first that favoured him much. But his son Edward the second molested and disgraced him all that ever he might. His father the said Edward the first, dying in the North country, the young king commanded this Bishop to conduct his corpse up to London, and when he had so done, for reward of his pains, he caused sir john Felton Constable of the Tower of arrest him, seized upon all his goods had imprisone● him, first in the Tower, then in the castle of Wallingford, of which imprisonment he was not released in two years after. In his father's li●e time he had often reprehended the young Prince for his insolent and dissolute behaviour; which good admonitions he taking in evil part, wronged & disgraced him many ways, namely one time, he broke down his parks, spoiled and driven away his deer, &c. The Bishop complained of this outrage unto the king his father, who being greatly displeased therewith, committed the Prince his son for certain days. And this was the cause of the grudge between the young king and him. About the same time (or I think a little sooner viz. ●he year 1301.) he was accused of certain heinous crimes before the Pope, and compelled to answer the accusation at Rome in his own person. Though the proofs brought against him were either none or very slender; yet well knowing whom they had in hand (Nove●ant ipsum prae multis bovem valde pinguem, saith Matth. Westm.) they were content to detain him there so long, as it forced him to spend an infinite deal of money, and yet was never a whit the nearer in the end. For the Pope remitted the hearing of the cause to the Archbishop of Canter●ury, before whom he purged himself Canonically and was adjudged clear from those imputations laid upon him. His accuser was a certain Knight, that soon after committing a murder pleaded himself to be a Clergy man (although then married) having been made a Deacon in his youth. Whereupon he was committed to the Bishop's prison (as the manner than was) and living there only five days, died miserably. Such is the end lightly of those men that delight in vexing and disgracing God's Ministers. The tempests of those troubles being ourrblowne, the rest of his time this Bishop lived (for aught I find) very quietly, and being happily dismissed from the Court, attended only the government of his charge. Unto his Church of Lichfield he was a wonderful great benefactor. He laid the first foundation of the Lady chapel there, and at his death left order with his Executors for the full finishing of it. He compassed the cloister of Lichfield with a stone wall, and bestowed a sumptuous shrine upon S. Cedda his predecessor with two thousand pound charge. He ditched and walled all the Cathedral church round about, made one gate of great strength and majesty at the west part of the close, and another (but a less) on the south part. He builded the great bridge beyond the Uineyard at Lichfield, ann. 1310. He gave his own house or palace unto the Vicars for their dwelling, and built a new for himself at the East end of the close. He built also (or re-edified at lest being altogether decayed) the castle of Eccleshall, the Manor place of Showbrough and Heywood, with the palace by the Strand at London. He gave unto the high Altar at Lichfield one chalice, and two cruets of fine gold, worth twenty four pounds, garnished about with precious stones to the value of 200. l. besides many copes and vestments of inestimable price. He bestowed upon the Vicars a silver cup of five marks weight, and a pension of twenty shillings by the year: And lastly, procured both unto them and his Church many charters and notable privileges from the King. He died at London November 16. 1321. and was buried in the Lady Chapel which he built.   

48 Roger Northborough.  
THe year 1313. Roger Northbrough then Keeper of the great Seal, 
1322. Edw. 2.16.  was taken prisoner by the Scots in the battle of Bannocksbrough. Being afterwards Clerk of the Wardrobe (so I found him called) and Treasurer of England, by great suit and the Kings often commanding requests, he found means to shoulder into this Bishopric. He was consecrated june 27. 1322. sat almost 38 years (a very long time) and died (saith a record that I have seen) 10 Cal. Dec. in fest. 5. Luciae virg. I suppose it intendeth the tenth of Dec.   

49 Robert Stretton.  

1360. Edw. 3.35.  Soon after the death of the former Bishop, Robert Stretton a Canon of Lichfield, by the importunity of the black Prince (to whom he was Chaplain) was elected Bishop there. A man very unlearned and utterly unworthy so high a preferment in all respects. The Pope having notice of his insufficiency, by special mandate prohibited his consecration. Hereupon the new elect was fain to make repair unto Rome. The Pope himself examined him, but was so earnestly requested by the black Prince to favour his suit, as, though he could not with any honesty allow of him, yet he was content to leave him to the approbation of the Archbishop of Canterbury, who would by no means yield to afford him any testimony of sufficiency. At last with much ado, he procured the Pope to authorize two other Bishops for the allowance or rejecting of him (who they were I cannot call to remembrance) and they by the exceeding great importunity of the Prince admitted him to consecration, which he received, September 26. 1360. See more of this matter in Thomas Lylde Bishop of Ely. He sat Bishop here 25 years.   

50 Walter Skirlawe.  

1385. Rich: 2.9.  WAlter Skirlawe Doctor of Law, was consecrated january 14. 1385. removed to Bath and Wells the year following, and soon after to Durham. See more of him in Durham.   

51 Richard Scroop.  
RIchard Scroop Doctor of Law, 
1386. Ric. 2.20.  brother unto William Scroop Earl of Wiltshire, and Treasurer of England, was consecrated August 6. 1386. Sat here ten years and was translated to York. His life and lamentable death, you may see there more at large described.   

52 john Burghill.  
IOhn Burghill a Friar preacher was first Bishop of Landaff, 
1398. Ric. 2.22.  and Confessor unto King Richard the second, translated to Lichfield in the month of September 1398. and died about Midsummer 1414.   

53 john Keterich.  
IOhn Keterich a Notary of Rome, 
1415. Hen. 5.4.  and Archdeacon of Surry, was consecrated Bishop of S. David's the year 1414. and translated thence to this See in the month of May 1415 The year 1417 he was at the Council of Constance, and was one of the thirty electors that chose Martin the fift, Pope, (authorised thereunto the Council) together with the Cardinals. He sat almost 5 years, and was translated to Exeter.   

54 james Cary.  
A Very little while one james Cary was Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. 
1419. Hen. 5.8.  He happened to be at Florence with the Pope at what time news was brought thither of the Bishop of Exeter's death, and easily obtained that Bishopric of him, being preferred unto Lichfield but very lately. He enjoyed neither of these places any long time. Never coming home to see either the one or the other, he died and was buried in Italy.   

55 William Heiworth.  

1420. Hen. 5.9.  WIlliam Heyworth Abbot of Saint Albon was consecrated November 28. 1420. and sat 27. years.   

56 William Boothe.  

1447. Hen. 6.26.  WIlliam Boothe was consecrated july 9 1447. sat six years, and was translated to York. See more of him there.   

57 Nicholas Close.  

1452. Hen. 6.31.  NIcholas Close was one of the first 6 Scholars appointed by K. Henry the 6. in the foundation of King's College in Cambridge, & was the Master of his works there Afterwards he proceeded Doctor of Divinity, become Chancellor of that University, was consecrated Bishop of Carlisle 1450. translated hither 1452. and died the same year.   

58 Reginald Butler.  

1453 Hen. 6.32.  REginald Butler was consecrated Bishop of Herford the year 1450. being Abbot of Gloucester before. He was translated to Lichfield April 3. 1453. and sat there six years.   

59 john Halse, or Hales.  

1459. Hen. 6.38.  IOhn Hales was consecrated in the month of November 1459. sat 31 years, died September 30. 1490. and lieth buried at Lichfield. He was sometimes Provost of Oriall College in Oxford, and a great benefactor of the same.   

60 William Smith.  

1492. Hen. 7.8.  WIlliam Smith was consecrated 1492. sat 4. years, and was translated to Lincoln. See more there.   

61 john Arundel.  
IOhn Arundel an Oxford man was consecrated November 6. 1496. and translated to Exeter 1502. See more in Exeter. 
1496. Hen. 7.12.    

62 Geoffry Blithe.  
GEoffry Blythe Doctor of Law, 
1503. Hen: 7.19.  brought up in King's College in Cambridge, was consecrated September 7. 1503. The year 1512. he become Lord Precedent of Wales by the appointment of King Henry the eight, and continued in that place till the year 1524. at what time it seems he died. He built a fair house for the Choristers of his church. The year 1523. he was attached for treason, but happily acquitted. He lieth buried at Lichfield.   

63 Rowland Lee.  
ROwland Leigh Doctor of Law, 
1524. Hen. 8.17.  a Cambridge man, succeeded, being consecrated April 19 1534. A man famous for two things, He married King Henry the 8. unto Queen Anne Bulleyn, 1533. Again, it is to be remembered of him, that being made Precedent of Wales, the year 1535. in the time of his government (and peradventure partly by his procurement) the country of Wales was by Parliament incorporated and united to the kingdom of England, the liberties, laws, and other respects made common unto the Welsh with the natural English. This Bishop died Lord Precedent the year 1543. and was buried at Shrewsbury.   

64 Richard Samson.  
AFter him Richard Samson Bishop of Chichester become Bishop of Lichfield. 
1543. Hen. 8.35.  He was translated March 16. 1543. This R. Samson being a Doctor of Law, & Deane of the Chapel, writ somewhat for the King's supremacy and was answered by Cochlaeus. He writ also commentaries upon the Psalms, and upon the Epistles to the Romans and Corinthians. He was consecrated Bishop of Chichester the year 1537. and the year 1539. was sent to the tower for relieving with money certain prisoners that had denied the King's supremacy. Presently upon his remooue to this See, he was made Precedent of Wales. In that office he continued till the second year of King Edward, at what time he began to show himself a Papist, notwithstanding his former writings against the Pope. He died at Ecclesall, September 25. 1554.   

65 Ralph Ban●.  
RAlfe Bayne, Doctor of Divinity, borne in Yorkshire, brought up in S. john's College in Cambridge, 
1555. Mary 3.  and sometimes reader or professor of the Hebrew tongue in Paris, was consecrated Bishop of Lichfield soon after the death of the other. He writ upon the Proverbs of Solomon, and dedicated his work unto Francis the French King. Having been Bishop almost five years, he was deprived anno 1559. and soon after died of the stone at London, where he was buried in S. Dunstan's Church.   

66 Thomas Bentham.  

1559. Eliz: 3.  THomas Bentham brought up in Magdalen College in Oxford, was conscrate March 24. 1559. and died February 21. 1578.   

67 William Ouerton.  
WIlliam Ouerton Doctor of Divinity succéeded. He likewise had his education in Magdalen College in Oxford, 
1573. Eliza. 22.  and died about the beginning of April 1609.   

68 George Abbot.  
GEorge Abbot Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Winchester, 
1609. jac. 7.  was consecrated December 3. 1609. and removed first to London before the end of the same peer, and soon after to Canterbury.   

69 Richard Neyle.  
RIchard Neile Bishop of Rochester succéeded, 
1610. jac. 8.  being translated to this See about Michaelmas 1610. The year 1613. about Michaelmas he was removed to Lincoln.   

70 john Ouerall.  
IOhn Ouerall Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Paul's, 
1614 jac. 12.  sometimes fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and then Master of Katherine Hall there, was consecrated April 3. 1614  
This Bishopric is valued in the E●chequer at 550 pounds, 17 shillings, two pence, ob. farthing, and in the Pope's books at 1733 ducats or Florenes: or according to one report, 300.    

THE BISHOPS OF SALISBURY.  

1 Aldelm.  

705  AFter the death of Headda the fift Bishop of Winchester, it pleased jua King of the west Saxons to divide his Diocese (which before contained all the country of the west Saxons) into two parts. The one of them he committed unto Daniel, allotting unto him Winchester for his See, and that Diocese which now doth, and ever since hath belonged unto the same: The other part, containing the counties of Dorset, Somerset, Wiltshire, Devon and Cornwall, he ordained to be governed by a Bishop, whose See he established at Sherborne, and appointed unto the same one Aldhelm a near kinsman of his own, being (as some say) the son of Kenred his brother. Capgrave saith he was his own son. This Aldhelm spent all his youth in travile, and having visited the most famous Universities of France and Italy, become very learned: in Poetry especially he was excellent, and writ much in Greek and Latin, prose and verse. ●e delighted greatly in music and was very skilful in the same. But his chie●e study was divinity, in the knowledge whereof no man of his time was comparable to him. After his return, he become f●●st a Monk, and after Abbot of Malmsbury for the space of four and thirty years. The year 705. he was consecrated Bishop of Sherborne, and that (as it seemeth unto me) at Rome. For it is remembered that while he stayed there for the Pope's approbation, the same Pope (his name was Sergius) was charged with getting of a ba●tad, for which fact he was bold to reprehend his holiness sharply. He writ di●erss learned works mentioned by Beda lib. 4. c. 19 and died the year 709. Mai. 25.   

2. Fordhere.  
HE lived in the time of Beda, 
709.  who saith, he also was a man very well seen in the knowledge of the scriptures. The year 738. he attended the Queen of the West Saxons unto Rome.   


After him succeeded these.  
3. Herewald, 
737.  He was present at the Council held by Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury, An. 747. He also confirmed a Charter of certain lands given to the Church of Wells by Kinewolfe king of the West Saxons. An. 766  
4. Ethelnold.  
5. Denefrith.  
6. Wilbert. He was at Rome with Wlfred Archbishop of Canterbury. An. 115.  
7. Ealhstan. 
818.  A famous warrior. He subdued unto king Egbright the kingdoms of Kent and the East Saxons. He fought many battles with the Danes and ever lightly had the victory, namely at a place in Sommersetshire then called Pedredsmouth, now Comage, he ●lue a great number of them the year 845. King Ethelwlf being at Rome in pilgrimage, he set up his son Ethelbald against him and forced the father at his return to divide his kingdom with his son. He died the year 867. having sat Bishop of Sherborne 50. years and was buried in his own Church. A man very wise, valiant. careful for the good of his country, and passing liberal. He augmented the revenues of his Bishopric wonderfully.  

868.  7. Edmund or Headmund, slain in battle by the Danes the year 872. at Meredune.  

872.  8. Etheleage.  
9 Alfry.  
10. Asser. This man writ a certain Chronicle of Britain (amongst diverse other works) wherein he reporteth of himself that he was a disciple and scholar of that famous welchman john, that having studied long in Athens, he persuaded King Alfrid, to institute (or rather to renew) a university at Oxford, and himself become the first public reader there. He writeth furthermore that he was Scribe or Chancellor unto Asser the Archbishop of Saint David's his near kinsman, who both endured great vexation and trouble at the hands of one Hemeyd a mighty man of these parts, that tyrannised intolerably over the Clergy there. By reason thereof waxing weary of his office, he left his country, and coming into England, to King Alfred, become schoolmaster of his children until such time as Alfsius Bishop of Sherborne dying, he was preferred to his place. Ingulphus says that in the mean time he had been Abbot o● Bangor. Unto this man the said King gave the manors of Wellington, Buckland, and Lydyard in Sommersetshire, which since have come unto the Bishops of Wells, whereof one (Buckland) yet remaineth unto that See. By his exhortation also that good King did much for the University of Oxford, alotting diverse stipends unto the readers and professors there. This Bishop died the year 883. and was buried at Sherborne.  

883.  11. Swithelm or Sigelm traveled into India to the place of Saint Thomas his burial, carried thither the alms or offering of King Alfred, and brought home many precious stones of great price.  
12. Ethelwald, or Ethelward, brought up in Oxford was a younger son unto King Alfred. He died the year 898.   
After Ethelwald the See of Sherborne stood voided seven years by reason of the Danish wars. The year 905. Pleg, +mund by the commandment of King Edward the elder consecrated seven Bishops in one day as I have before mentioned in Canterbury & elsewhere. Three of them were apppointed to Seas newly erected all taken out of the Diocese of Sherborne. One had jurisdiction over Cornwall, another over Devonshire, and a third over Sommersetshire. Soon after that, a fourth was placed in Wiltshire, having his See some say at Ramsbery, others say at Sunning, and some other at Wilton. So Sherborne had now left unto it only Dorsetshire & Berkshire. Of the rest we shall speak God willing severally in their particular places. But these Bishops of Wiltshire, because there See at last returned backe again whence it first sprang, I will deliver them and their succession next after Sherborne.  

Sherborne.  
13. Werstane. He died 918. slain by the Danes in battle. 
918.   
14. Ethelbald.  
15. Sigelm. Florilegus mentioneth one Sigelm to have been slain by the Danes the year 834. I believe he mistook it for 934.  
16. Alfred. He died 940.  
17. Wlf●n. 
940.  This man was made Abbot of Westminster by Dunstan then Bishop of London. Being preferred to the Bishopric of Sherborne, he displaced secular Priests and put in monks. In regard thereof, our monkish writers favour him much, make him a very holy man, and report of him, that when he lay a dying, he cried out suddenly; I see the heaven's open, and jesus Christ standing at the right hand of God, immediately after those words giving up the ghost. an. 958. 
958.   
18. Alfwold. He died 978. and was buried at Sherborne. 
978.   
19 Ethelricke.  
20. Ethelsius.  
21. Brithwin or Brithwicke. He died 1009.  

1009.  22. Elmer.  
23. Brinwin or Birthwyn.  
24. Elfwold, was brother unto his predecessor, a man of great temperance and frugality; for the which in that luxurious age he was much admired. After his death, these two Sees were again conjoined and made one.   

Wiltshire.  
1 Ethelstane, had his see at Ramsbury:  
2 Odo that become Archbishop of Canterbury the year 934. was Bishop of Wilton. So was his successor.  
3 Osulf. He died 970. and was buried at Wilton.  
4 Alfstan. He died 981. and was buried at Abundun, where he had been Abbot.  
5 Alfgar or Wolfgar.  
6 Siricius, translated to Canterbury 989. See more of him there.  
7. Alfricus or Aluricius, he succéeded his predecessor in Canterbury likewise the 995.  
8 Brithwold, a monk of Glastonbury, a great benefactor of that Abbey, as also of the Abbey of Malmesbury. He died 1045. and was buried at Glastonbury. See somewhat concerning him in Brithwold of Winton.  
9 Herman a Fleming Chaplain unto King Edward the Confessor, was the last Bishop of this petty See. He laboured to have his See removed to Malmsbury, and had once obtained it of K. Edward the Confessor, but by a countersuit of the monks there, he was disappointed Very angry with this repulse, he left this Bishopric, and become a monk at Bertine in France. But hearing soon after how that Elfwold Bishop of Sherborne was dead, he returned home again, and with much ado obtained that Sherborne and his Diocese might once more be united together again, The year 1050. he was at Rome with Aldred Archbishop of York.    

1. Herman.  
THe forenamed Herman living unto the time of William Conqueror, when as he gave commandment that all Bishops should remove their Sees from obscure towns to the fairest cities of their Diocese, made choice of Salisbury and there laid the foundation of a Church, which he lived not to finish. Salisbury (saith W. of Malmsbury) is a place built on the top of a hill, resembling rather a Castle then a town, compassed about with a strong wall, and well provided otherwise of all commodities, but wanteth water so unreasonably, (as a strange kind of merchandise) it is there to be sold for money. This place we now call old Salisbury, whereof nothing remaineth at this time but certain desert ●●ines. How it decayed, we shall have cause hereafter to discourse.   

2. Osmond.  
OSmond being a knight, and a Norman by birth, came into England with King William the Conqueror. He had been Captain of Say in Normandy and by the foresaid king was made Chancellor of England, Earl of Dorset, and after Hermans death, Bishop of Salisbury: he was a man well learned, and passing wise, in regard whereof he was always of the privy council and might seldom been spared from the Court. He continued the building begun by his predecessor and at last finished the same, adding unto it a library, which he furnished with many excellent books. This new Church at old Salisbury was finished, and in an evil hour dedicated very solemnly by the foresaid Osmond together with Walkelin Bishop of winchester, & john of Bath the year 1092. In an evil hour I say; for the very next day after, the steeple of the same was set on fire by lightning. That he afterwards repaired, and furnished his Church with all manner of ornaments. At last he departed this life Saturday, Decem. 3. 1099. and was buried in his own Church His bones were after removed to new Salisbury, where they now lie, in the middle of the Lady Chapel under a Marble stone bearing this only inscription ANNO. MXCIX Above any thing I may not forget, that amongst diverse books he writ (as the life of Saint Adelme the first Bishop of Sherborne, not of S. Anselme who lived ten years after him, as Baronius mistaking reporteth etc.) he was first Author of the ordinale secundum usum Sarum. After his death he was canonised, and the aforesaid third day of December appointed for his holiday.   

3. Roger.  

1107. Hen. 1.8.  KIng Henry the first being yet a private man, & serving his brother in his wars in Normandy, it chanced him and his troop to turn into a Church in the Suburbs of Cane to hear service. Roger that rich and mighty Bishop of Salisbury that was afterwards, attended the cure there at that time for some very poor salary. This crafty curate, well knowing how to fit the devotion of soldiers, was so nimble at his business, as he had made an end of his work before some of the company were ware he had begun. They all cried out he was the fittest chaplain for soldiers that might be found. Whereupon half in ●est, half in earnest, the young Prince bid him follow him. He did so; and albeit he was in a manner altogether unlearned, yet being very crafty, in a short time he wound himself so fast into the Prince's liking, as he employed him in most of his affairs. Whilst he remained a private man, he had the managing of his money and household businesses, wherein he did the Prince his Master such service (his means being then very small, and requiring careful attendance) as he gained a special trust with him ever after; in so much as, soon after his coming to the crown, having preferred him to this Bishopric, he gave him also the title of juslitiarius totius Angliae, and committed ever the whole government of the Realm unto him in his absence, which fell out to be very often, and sometime for the space of 3 or 4. years together. These employments gave him opportunity, both to enrich himself, and to prefer his friends even as he listed. He had a son of his own called Roger, surnamed Paupere-censu, whom he made chancellor of England. He had also two nephews which he made Bishops; Alexander of Lincoln, and Nigellus of Ely. This Nigellus likewise had a son called Richard Fitz-Neale, that long after become Bishop of London. For these so great benefits he proved not so thankful to his Master as was to be expected. For he (King Henry the first) having lost his only son and apparent heir prince William, by misfortune upon the sea; and having no issue lawfully begotten, left to inherit his kingdom but only Mawde the Empress: He I say thought good to take an oath of all the nobility, wherein they promised to yield obedience to her after his death as their sovereign, and to none other. This 〈◊〉 oath, though Roger our Bishop did not only take himself, but minister unto the rest of the nobility, for that he was chancellor: yet notwithstanding, forgetting all duties of religion toward God, of thankfulness toward his patron, and loyalty to his Prince; he was the first man (the king being dead) that fell to plotting for the advancement of Stephen unto the kingdom, which by his persuasion he first attempted, and much deal by his ungracious counsel at last obtained. At the time of king Henry's death, it happened Maud the Empress to be out of the realm in Normandy with her Father. Whereof Stephen Earl of Boulogne, taking advantage, wrought so with this Bishop, & the Bishop ●o Winchester Stephen's brother (that was then the Pope's Legate) as they were content to set the crown upon his head who otherwise then by a kind of election which they procured, had no colour of right unto the same. For if they regarded nearness of blood, not only Maud and her son were nearer, but Theobald also Earl of Bloys that was Stephen's elder brother. Howbeit these Cleargymen that bore all the sway in those times, desirous to continued their own greatness, would needs make choice of him; as persuaded belike, that in bestowing the crown upon such a one as had lest reason to expect it, they should so fare oblige him unto them, as in all likehood it must been a means not only to continued, but much to increase their greatness. As for the oath they had taken, this Bishop devised an excuse, that king Henry after the time they had sworn to his daughter, marrying her out of the Realm without their consent, had therein discharged them of that oath. Howsoever this allegation might blear the eyes of men, it could not deceive God● that out of his justice turned this device to the destr●ction of many, & the infinite trouble of all that had any finger in the same. K. Stephen in the beginning of his reign, to secure himself the better against foreign invasions (as he thought) granted free licence unto all that would, to build castles in any part of the Realm; by virtue of which grant in a short time after, there were erected no less than 1117. new castles. But the Bishops (and this of Salisbury) fare outwent the nobility and all the rest in magnificence, strength, and number of their erections. To leave the rest unto their own places, the most cost that this man bestowed, was upon the Castle of the Devises; the ruins whereof who so both yet view, will not marvel if in those da●es it were accounted the most stately and sumptuous building of all Europe. Besides it, he built also the castles of Sherborne and Malm●bury, two places in strength and beauty little behind the other: and lastly new walled and repaired the Castle of Salisbury. Somewhat then to excuse the vanity of this humour, he fell to repairing of his Church of old Salisbury, which in a manner he built all a new. It is said also that he bestowed the foundation of two monasteries; but what they were I find not. These Antidotes were of so small force against the poison of envy as there wanted not many to buzz daily into the King's ears, that these castles no doubt were intended to entertain the party of the Empress his adversary; and that it much behoved him to take them from the Priest, in whose hands to leave them, were neither safe nor seemly. Others put him in mind of his own wants, which might no way they said, be better supplied, then by ris●ing the coffers of this rich Bishop. Whether it were fear, and a jealousy of the Bishop's fidelity (which some deliver,) or covetousness & a desire of possessing himself of his wealth, which others affirm; or happily both; certain it is, that violently he despoiled at once both of his treasure and his castles this Bishop, to whom he owed even the crown he bore. Having lately obtains diverse victories, against the Scots, against the Empress, the French and others, and thinking his throne now sufficiently established; he presumed so far of his own strength, as casting all regard of his old friend, behind him, he doubted not to take the course before mentioned; which was very like in the end to have proved his overthrow, as in his history the Chronicles may show you. At Oxford a council is called by the King, whither the Bishops and especially ours of Salisbury must needs come. He would fain have excused himself by age and the indisposition of his body; but it might not serve his turn. Answer was made his experience was such in affairs of the Realm and such his known fidelity, as the king must not want his advice, whereon he meant principally to rely. And true it is indeed that hitherunto the king was wholly ruled by him, insomuch as he gave him for himself or his friend, whatsoever he would asks. One of his nephews he made Chancellor, another Treasurer, & bestowed upon himself the burrow of Malmsbury; and sometimes he would not stick to say, let this man beg while he will, for a while, I will give him half the kingdom rather than say him nay, and sooner shall he be weary of craving th●● I of grauting. Of late now he had somewhat withdrawn himself from the Court, pretending unseruiceablenesse by reason of his debility and many years. But the king it seems was disposed to have it for an argument of alienation of his affectious, whereunto a great emulation grown between him and Winchester the king's brother might give some likelihood. And therefore using fair words as a bait to tell him into his net, seconding his kind messages with the like words, at their meeting, he gave him all gracious entertainment; but secretly took order (as it seemeth) that a quarrel should be picked unto some of his retinue. So when he least suspected any such matter, his people were set upon by some of the king's officers, pretending that certain courtiers were by them disappointed of their lodgings. After a little resistance one or two of the Bishop's men slain and diverse wounded, the Bishops men fled, as did al●o the Bishop himself, his son and both his nephews. But the match was made too sure before hand for them all to escape. Nay they were all taken, except the Bishop of Ely, that ha●te● him to the Castle of Denises, which he found very well provided, & determined to hold it against the king: who presently traveled thither with all speed, carrying along with him his prisoners, whom he caused to be very hardly used, shutting up the one Bishop in an Oxe-stal, the other in a filthy black room more loathsome than the other. At his ●i●st coming, he summoved the castle, intending to prove all means, rather than he would let this occasion slip, of risting the same. Therefore when no other practice would take success (for he tried many) he caused a pair of gallows to be set up, and swore he would hung Roger the Bishop's son, if the castle were not presently delivered up unto him. The Bishop of Ely continuing obstinate in his denial, though his uncle of Salisbury had entreated him earnestly to yield: the halter was now about the young man's neck, and he even ready to be executed, when his father humbly besought the king, that he would accept his best endeavour for the effecting of his desire; & to save his son's life, was content to swear he would neither eat nor drink before the castle were delivered unto him. Hereupon the execution of the son was sta●ed; but it cost the Father his life. For the Bishop of Ely his nephew, notwithstanding what entreaty could be made, suffered his uncle to fast three whole days before he would give over. The Bishop of Salisbury being now very aged, partly peradventure through grief, but partly also by reason of so long abstinence, sell sick of a quartane ague, wherewith he languished from that time (being the month of july) until December following, and then died, raving and taking on like a man distracted of his wits certain days before his departure. There was found in that castle of his forty thousand marks of silver ready coined, beside gold, plate & jewels of inestimable price. All that the king laid hands upon; and with that money procured (as some deliver) the marriage of his eldest son Eustace and Constantia the French Kings sister. The Bishop's son was kept lon● in prison, and dealt earnestly withal to renounce the Empress and ●evote himself to the party of the K. which he most honestly and constantly refusing, with long suit obtained at last for a great ●avour, that he might be banished the realm. To make an end now with this Bishop, he was elected April 13. 1102. consecrated August 11. 1207. with diverse other, and died December 4. 1139. So he was Bishop (accounting the time from his first election) 37. years, flourishing all that while in wonderful great prosperity, and yet had a miserable and most unhappy end.   

4. joceline.  
ROger being dead, K. Stephen nominated unto his place one Philip his Chancellor. But the Pope's Legate and the clergy of Salisbury, utterly refusing to receive him, he made suit for the Bishopric of Bayon and obtained the same. After that, it seemeth unto me one Galfridus become Bishop of Sarum. But because my proofs are not pregnant, and diverse affirm joceline to be the next successor of Roger except that same Philip (whom no man reckoneth amongst the Bishops of this See) I will pass him over in silence. Certain it is that one joceline become Bishop of Salisbury, continued so many years, and died the year 1184. He was excommunicate together with the Bishop of London in the cause of Thomas Becket, and endured much trouble about him (as you may see more at large in the life of the said Thomas.) He had a son named Reginald Bishop of Bath, and after Archbishop of Canterbury.   

5. Hubert.  
NOuember 1. 1189. 
1189. Ric. 1.1.  Hubert surnamed Walter Deane of York, was consecrated Bishop of Sarum. He attended King Richard Ceur-de lion in his famous voyage to the holy land: Hereof see more in Canterbury, whither he was translated the year 1193.   

6. Robert.  
AFter him sat one Robert, Archdeacon of Canterbury, whom Matth. Parker seemeth to call (by the name of his predecessor) Hubert. And Roger Hoveden reckoneth him amongst those that attended the coronation of King john the year 1199. by the name of Herbert, of him I find nothing else recorded.   

7. Richard Poor.  

1217. Hen. 3.1.  RIchard Poor sometimes Dean of Salisbury, was consecrated Bishop of Chichester, 1215. and removed to Salisbury the year 1217. This Bishop considering the unconuenient situation of his Cathedral See in a place so dry, and bleak, as also wearied with the often insolences and malap●rt demeanour of the soldiers that guarded the Earl's Castle; forsook the same, and sending for diverse famous workmen from beyond the Seas, began the foundation of a new Church, in a place then called Meryfield. Pandulph the Pope's Legate laid the five first stones, the first for the Pope, the second for the King, the third for the Earl of Salisbury, the fourth for the Countess, and the fift for the Bishop. In this work, though he had great help of the king, and diverse of the nobility, yet was he so fare from ending it, as 30. years after his departure, it was scarcely finished. The Townsmen of old Salisbury they likewise removed their habitation to the same place, and left the castle all alone, which having been the seat of the Earls of Salisbury many years, was given over into the Bishop's hands about the year 1360. and in the time of king Henry the seventh let down; so as now except a broken tower or two, and some pieces of walls, there is nothing of it remaining. This good Bishop was translated to Durham the year 1228. or as some ●eliver 1225. See much more of him there.   

8. Robett Byngham.  
THe Chapter of Salisbury elected then for their Bishop Robert Byngham one of their own company, 
1229. Hen. 3.14.  the year 1228. and the year following he was consecrated at shaftsbury. This man with great diligence set forward the work begun by his predecessor, yet was not able to finish the same, although he sat Bishop well near 20 years. He died November 3. 1246. and left his Church indebted 1700. marks. A man of great years, great learning, and great virtue. He lieth buried upon one side of the Presbytery, and his successor on the other.   

9 William of York.  
WIlliam of York Provost of Beverley succéeded. 
1247. Edw. 3.32.  A Courtier from his very childhood, and better seen in the laws of the Realm (which he chief studied) th●n in the law of God a great deal●. M●●●hew Paris reporteth that he first brought in the custom that Tenants should be su●erss unto the Courts of their Landlords. He departed from these worldly cares the last day of March, 1256. having taken much pains in finishing the building of his Church, and was burie● (as is above said) overagainst his Predecessor.   

10. Gyles de Brideport.  
GYles de Brideport or Bridlesford, 
1256. Hen. 3.41.  Dean of Wells, was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury the year 1256. and had licence of the Pope to hold the said Deanery in Commendam still. The new Church of our Lady in new Salisbury being now quite finished, he hallowed or dedicated the same with great solemnity, September, 30. 1258. in the presence of the King, and a great number of Prelates, Nobles, & other great personages, all which he feasted very magnificently. He lieth entoombed in a fair monument on the South side of the Quire.   

11. Walter de la Wile.  

1263. Hen. 3.47  WAlter de la Wile Canon of Salisbury was restored to the temporalties of this See, Apr. 10. Henry 3.47. 1264. and died 1270. jan. 3.   

12. Robert de Wikehampton.  

1274. Edw. 1.3.  RObert de Wikehampton Deane of Salisbury was elect by the Chapter of Salisbury soon after the decease of his predecessor, and had his election confirmed by the Prior and Covent of Canterbury, the bishopric being void. The Bishops of the Realm thinking it an injury that the Covent should perform that which they persuaded themselves belonged unto them, not only refused to consecrated the elect, but also appealed against this confirmation (the Papacy being void) unto the College of Cardinals. After three or four yéers contention, judgement was given for the elect, who thereupon was consecrated the years 1274. In his time, viz the year 1280. upon Machaelmass● day the Cathedral Church (upon what occasion I cannot tell) was again new hallowed by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury. He died the year 1283.   

13. Walter Scammell.  
WIthin the space of five years, the Church of Salisbury about this time had five Bishops accounting the forenamed Robert for one, 
1284. Edw. 1.13.  Walter Scammell Dean also of Salisbury was the second. He was consecrated the yeer● 1284. and died within a year or two after.   

14. Henry de Braundstone.  

1286. Edw. 1.15.  THe third was Henry de Braundstone, Deane of Salisbury, who being consecrated the year 1286. sat o●ely one year, and then died.   

15. Laurence de Hawkeborne.  
THe fourth, 
1287. Edw. 1.16.  Laurence de Hawkborne being consecrated 1287. died within a few days after his consecration.   

16. William de Come●.  
LAstly, 
1288. Edw. 1. ●7.  William de Come● become Bishop 1288. & sat scarcely three years.   

17. Nicholas de Longespe.  
NIcholas de Longespe was son (I take it) unto William Longespe base son of King Henry the second, 
1291. Edw. 1.20.  and Earl of Salisbury that lieth buried on the left hand of the entrance into the Lady Chapel Unto this Earl lying very sick, the Bishop brought the Sacrament. He understanding of the Bishops coming, met him at the chamber door half naked, with a halter about his neck, threw himself down prostrate at his feet, and would not be taken up until having made confession of his sins with tears and other signs of wonderful hearty and sincere repentance, he had received the Sacrament in most devout manner. Some two or three days after he lived, continuallis bewailing his sinful life with whol● floods of tears, and departed 1226. This Nicholas, his whether son or kinsman, was consecrated 1291. and dying 1297. was buried hard by him under a huge marble st●ne sometimes inlaid with brass and adorned with the arms of their house.   

18. Simon de Gaunt.  
AFter him succeeded Simon de Gaunt a Londoner born. 
1298. Ed. 1.27.  He was a great Divine, and made many good statutes, whereby the Church is yet governed.   

19 Roger de Mortivall.  

1315. Edw. 20.9  ROger de Mortivall Deane of Lincoln, consecrated 131● died 1329.   

20 Robert Wyvill.  

1329. Edw. 3.4.  AT the request of the Queen, the Pope was content to bestow this Bishopric upon Robert Wyvill, a man not only, not furnished with competent gifts of learning, but so unpersonable (saith Walsingham) as if the Pope had but seen him, he would never have cas● so high a dignity upon him. He sat a long time, to wit, five and forty years & upward, in which it were a great marvel he should not perform some thing memorable. About the year 1355. he sued William Montacute Earl of Salisbury with a writ of right for the castle of Salisbury. The Earl pleaded that he would defend his title by combat. Whereupon at a time appointed, the Bishop was fain to bring his Champion unto the lists provided for this purpose. He was clothed all in white saving that over the rest of his apparel was cast the coat armour of the Bishop. After him came one with a staff, and another with his target. The Earl likewise brought in his Champion much in like sort, and all things were now ready for them to go together, when upon a sudden, by commandment of the King's letters, the matter was stayed for a time. Before the second meeting, the parties fell to agreement. The Bishop gave unto the Earl 2500. marks to leave the castle with his apurtenances unto him and his successors for ever. Beside this, he also recovered the chase of Beer, & the castle of Sherborn which had been detained from his See ever since K. Stephen took it violently from Roger his predecessor, for the space of 200. years. He died the six and forty year of his consecration, Septemb. 4. 1375. and lieth buried under a fair marble stone in the middle of the choir near the Bishops See. On the south side close by him lieth Bishop jewel, who (as I have heard) desired to lie beside him.   

21. Ralph Erghum.  
RAlse Erghum Doctor of Law, was consecrated at Brugis in Flaunders, 
1375. Edw. 3.49  Decemb. 9 1375. and was translated to Wells, September 14. 1388. See more there. He founded, (if I mistake not) the Hospital of Saint Michael near Salisbury, valued in the King's books, at 25. l. 2. s. 2. d.   

22. john Waltham.  
IOhn Waltham Master of the Rolls, 
1388. Ric. 2.12.  and keeper of the Privy Seal succeeded, being consecrated, Septemb. 20. 1388. The year 1391. he become Treasurer of England, and so continued till he died: King Richard the second loved him entirely, and greatly bewailed his death: In token whereof he commanded tha● he should be buried in Westminster among the Kings (as in his Epitaph is yet to be read:) many men much envying him that honour. He died the year, 1395. and lieth just beside King Edward the first, under a flat marble, the inscription whereof is (though partly defaced) not yet quite perished. How he resisted William Courtney Archbishop of Canterbury in his Visitation, and the suceesses thereof, see more in the said W. Courtney.   

23. Richard Metford.  
THe year 1388. in the Parliament called the Parliament that wrought wonders, 
1395. Ric. 2. 19●  the Barons apprehended so many of the King's favourites as they could come by, and committed them to Prison. The lay men for the most part they caused to be executed. But the Clergy men lying by it a while, by the next turn of Fortune's wheel were not only set as high, as they were before, but some of them much higher. Among the rest, Richard Metford (a man of no eminent place, otherwise then by the king's favour) was imprisoned a great while in the Castle of Bristol. Soon after his enlargement, the king found means first to advance him to the Bishopric of Chichester, & then after Bishop Walthams' death to translate him unto Salisbury, where he sat about 12. years and died, 1407.   

24 Nicholas Bubwith.  

1407. Hen. 4.9.  NIcholas Bubwith Bishop of London, and Treasurer of England, was translated to Salisbury, the year 1407 and from thence to Wells, within the compass of the same year. See more of him in Wels.   

25. Robert Halam.  

1408. Hen. 4.10.  Upon the remove of Bishop of Bubwith, one Robert Halam Archdeacon of Canterbury, become Bishop of Sarum, an Oxford man, and the year 1403. Chancellor of the University. june 6. 1411 he was made Cardinal, and died in the Castle of Gotlieb, near Constance, being at the Council there, September 4. 1417.   

26 john Chandler.  

1417. Hen. 5.6.  AT what time Bishop Halam died, Martin the fift was not yet chosen Pope. By reason whereof, (the Papacy being after a sort void, and so the Pope's tyrannous provisions ceasing) the Chapter of Sarum had the liberty of a free election, and chose one john Chandler their Dean, who was consecrated Decemb. 12. 1417. and sat Bishop about ten years. He was brought up at Oxford in New College.   

27. Robert Nevil.  

1427. Hen. 6.6.  RObert Nevil Provost of Beverley, was consecrated Oct. 26. 1427. and translated to Durham, 1438. I found it delivered, that in the mean time he become a principal founder of a Monastery at Sunning in Wiltshire, valued at the suppression in 682. l. 14. s. 7. d. ob.   

28 William Ayscoth.  
WIlliam Ayscoth, or (as I find him called by one) Hacliffe, 
1438. Hen. 6.17.  Doctor of Law, and Clerk of the Counsel, was consecrated in the Chapel of Windsor, july, 20. 1438. and soon after become the King's Confessor, being the first Bishop that had b●ene known to be employed in that office, as Th. Gascoigne hath noted. The year, 1450. it happened the Commons to arise in sundry parts of the Realm, by the stirring of jacke Cade, naming himself john Mortimer. A certain number of lewd persons, (tenants for the most part to this Bishop) intending to join themselves to the rest of that crew, came to Edendon, where he was then saying of Mass. What was their quarrel to him I find not. But certain it is, they drew him from the Altar in his albe with his stole about his neck to the top of an hill not fare off, and there as he kneeled on his knees praying, they cloven his head, spoiled him to the skin, and renting his bloody shirt into a number of pieces, took every man a rag to keep for a monument of their worthy exploit. They day before, they had rob his carriages of 10000 marks in ready money. This barbarous murder was committed june 29. the year aforesaid.   

29 Richard Beauchampe.  
RIchard Beauchampe Bishop of Hereford, 
1450. Hen. 6.29.  and a Doctor of Law of Oxford, brother unto Walter Lord of Aumond, succeeded. He built a beautiful and sumptuous Chapel on the South side of the Lady Chapel, and lieth buried in the same under a very fair tomb of marble. He was Chancellor of the order of the Garter.   

30. leonel Wooduill.  
leonel Wooduil consecrated the year, 
1482. Edw. 4.23.  1482. was son to Richard Earl Rivers, and brother to El●zabeth the Queen of Edward the fourth, and was for a while Chancellor of the University of Oxford. A near kinsman of this Bishop hath assured me, that Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester, was begotten by him, who to cover his own fault, married his mother unto one Gardiner, one of his meanest followers, and caused another of better sort to bring up the child, as it were of alms. When or how he left his Bishopric I find not. The year 1585. Henry Duke of Buckingham (who married a sister of this man) was beheaded at Salisbury; about which time it seemeth that of grief and discontentment, to see the destruction of him, and many other friends, he died.   

31. Thomas Langton.  

1485. Ric. 3.3.  THomas Langton Doctor of Law, was consecrated Bishop of Saint David's, 1483. removed hither, 1485. & hence to Winchester, 1493. See more of him there.   

32. john Blythe.  

1493. Hen. 7.9.  IOhn Blythe Master of the Rolls, was consecrated February 23. 1493. and died August 23. 1499. The year 1494. he become Chancellor of the University of Cambridge. He lieth buried upon the back side of the high Altar, and hath a fair tomb, not standing after the manner of other tombs East and West, but overthwart the Church, North and South; for which cause some call him the overthwart Bishop.   

33. Henry Deane.  

1500. Hen. 7.16.  HEury Deane Doctor of Divinity, Abbot of Lanthony, sometimes Chancellor of Ireland, and then Bishop of Bangor, was translated to Salisbury, the year 1500. and within two years after to Cante●bury. See more of him there.   

34 Edmund Audeley.  
THe year 1480, 
1502. Hen. 7.18  Edmund Audeley, a Gentleman of the ancient and noble house of the Lord Audeleyes, become Bishop of Rochester. Thence he was translated 1493. to Hereford, and from Hereford the year 1502. unto Salisbury. He built a Library over the Congregation house at Oxford (where sometime he had been brought up,) died at Remsbury, Aug. 23. 1524. and lieth buried in a goodly Chapel built for the purpose on the south side of the high Altar, where also it seemeth he founded a Chantry.   

35. Laurent Campegius.  
LAurentius Campegius born in Bononia, Bishop of Feltria, and one of the Auditors of the Rota in Rome, 
1524. Hen. 8.16.  was made Cardinal of S. Thomas, (and after of Saint Anastasia) june 27. 1517. The year 1524. he become Bishop of Salisbury, and was deprived of his Bishopric here by the King's authority, the year, 1535. The year 1528. he with Cardinal Wolsey was a Commissioner from the Pope, for hearing the controversy about the King's divorce from Queen Ka●harine. Because they, wanting authority thereunto (as they alleged) did not finally decide that cause according to the King's expectation and great desire, he conceived great displeasure against them both, turned this man not long after out of his Bishopric, and dealt with the other, as in his particular history you may read more at large. He died Bishop Cardinal of Prenests at Rome in the month of August, 1539. & was buried in our Lady Church beyond Tiber.   

36 Nicholas Shaxton.  
NIcholas Shaxton Doctor of Divinity, and Master of Gonwell and Caius College in Cambridge, 
1539. Hen. 8.27.  was consecrated unto this See, and sat Bishop 4. years. He resigned it july 1. 1539. the same day that Bishop Latimer resigned Worcester, and for the same cause, but not retaining the same constancy, he afterwards preaching at the burning of Anne Askew and others, recanted the doctrine, for defence whereof he lost his Bishopric.   

37. john Capon.  
IOhn Salcot, alias Capon, a Doctor of Law of Cambridge, and sometimes Abbot of Hyde, 
1539 Hen. 8.31.  was consecrated Bishop of Bangor, April 19 1534. and translated to Salisbury, Aug. 14. 1539. He lieth buried upon the South side of the Choir almost behind the Bishops See.   

38. john jewel.  

1559 Eliz. 2.  POpe Paul the fourth bearing an old grudge against Cardinal Poole, soon after his advancement unto the Papacy, bestowed a Cardinal's hat upon one Peter Petow a Franciscan Friar, and a Gentleman of an ancient house, whom he made also his Legate à later ex plenitudine po●testatis, gave him the Bishopric of Salisbury, and sent him into England to confront the said Cardinal Poole. But Queen Mary stood so stoutly in defence of her kinsman (& the rather for that thee knew this course to be taken in despite of her, the Pope being altogether addicted unto the French party) as she would not suffer this new Legate either to enter the Realm as Legate, or to enjoy the Bishopric the Pope had assigned him. While this matter hung thus in question, Friar Peto died first, (to wit in April, 1●58.) and Queen Mary soon after. It pleased then Qéen Elizabeth to appoint unto the Bishopric of Salisbury, one john jewel Bachelor of Divinity. He was borne at Berynarber in Devonshire, brought up in Oxford, first in Merton College, and then in Corpus Christi. Thence he fled the year 1554 into Germany, and after four year's exile returning, was consecrated Bishop of this Church, january 21. 1559. Having sat here well near 12. years, he died at Monketon Farley, Septem. 23. 1571. in the 50. year of his age, and was buried almost in the middle of the choir. A man of great integrity of life and conversation, & for learning (as well appeareth) admirable. Who desireth to understand more of him, may read the whole story of his life, set before the peerless volume, containing his works. Here only thus much, that he bestowed cost in building a Library for his Cathedral Church, which his next successor replenished with books, as is to be seen by this inscription there to be read. Haec Bibliothe ●a extructa est sumptibus R. P. ac D. D. johannis jewelli quondam Sarum Episcopi, instructa vero libris à R. in Christo P.D. Edm. Gheast, olim eiusdem Ecclesiae Episcopo, quorum memoria in benedictione erit, A.D. 1578.   

39 Edmund Gheast.  
EDmund Gheast Doctor of Divinity, sometimes fellow of King's College in Cambridge, 
1571. Eliz. 14.  was consecrated Bish. of Rochester, jan. 21. 1559. and made Almoner unto the Queen the same time. Thence he was translated to Salisbury, Decemb. 24. 1571. died February, 28. 1578. the 63. year of his age, and was buried in the quire upon the north side of Bishop Wivyll. He writ diverse works mentioned by Bale in his Centuries.   

40. john Piers.  
IOhn Piers Doctor of Divinity, and Deane of Christchurch in Oxford, 
1577 Eliz. 20.  but brought up in Magdalen College, succéeded Bish. Gheast, both in Rochester, (whereunto he was consecrated Apr. 15. 1576.) and in Salisbury the year, 1577. There he sat 11. years (continuing all that while the Queen's Almoner) and was translated to York, the year, 1588.   

41 john Coldwell.  
THe See having then continued void three years, john Coldwell Doctor of Physic and Dean of Rochester, 
Eliz. 34.  brought up in S. john's College in Cambridge, was consecrated unto the same, Decemb. 26. 1591. He died in October, 1596. and was laid in the same grave where Bishop Wivyl had long since been buried.   

42. Henry Cotton.  

1598. Eliz. 40.  HEnry Cotton Chaplain unto Queen Elizabeth was consecrated together with the Bishops of Exeter, Gloucester, and Bangor, novemb. 12. 1598. He was brought up in Magdalen College in Oxford, being the son of Sir Richard Cotton Knight, Controller of the household unto King Edward the 6. and one of his Privy Council.  
The Bishopric of Salisbury is valued at 1385. pound, 5. shillings, half penny, and paid to the Pope at every exchange of the Incumbent, 4500. Ducats.    

THE BISHOPS OF Bath and Wels'  
Wells (that sometimes heretofore was called Tiddington) is not a town of any very great antiquity. It seemeth not to have been a place of extraordinary note untll the year 704. at what time In a King of the West Saxons built a Church there, and dedicated the same unto Saint Andrew. Somewhat more than 60. yéers after, Kenulphus King also of the West Saxons, gave unto the maintenance of the Ministers belonging unto that Church, all the lands near adjoining. The very words of his Charter I have thought good to set down for the antiquity, and some other things in the same worthy consideration.  
In nomine Domini nostri jesu Christi. Cum consler omnibus Catholicis & recte credentibus in Domino, quod tempora huius temporalis vitae long lateque per orbem incertis ac diversis causis quotidie transeunt, nec, non homines subitanea aegritudine preventi, statim vitam finiendo deserunt, simul que omnia fugitiva amittunt, beneficia domini sine aliqua tarditate pauperibus hic tribuendo erogemus, ut illig fructum mercedis in aetern a patria sine fine cum Domino foeliciter accipiamus. Quapropter, ego Cynewlphus occ. Saxonum Rex, aliquam terrae partem, pro amore Dei, & pro expiatione delictorum meorum, nee non (quod verbo dolendum est) pro aliqua vexatione inimicorum nostrorum Corunbiorum gentis, cum consensu Episcorum atque satraparum meorum, Dei Apostolo atque ministro Sancto Andreae humiliter ascribendo donabo, hoc est 11. manentium prope fluu●um qui dicitur Welwe, ad augmentum monasterij quod situm est iuxta fontem magnum quem vocitant Wielea, (ut eo diligentius in Ecclesia Sancti Andreae Apostoli, Deo foli deseruiant) hijs territorijs circumscriptam: A mendie de valle quae dicitur Asancumb, in occidentali plaga in unum fontem qui appellatur Diernanwiel, deinde in collem quem incolae appellant Dornhil, deinde in desertum on picelon dorn, & tunc ultra flumen Welwe in fontem Holanwielle, & inde in desertum in unam fossam quae est iuxta fontem ri●uli quem incolae vocitant Sealtbroc, & tunc in eundem riwlum usque flumen Welwe, deinde in ripam fluminis usque vadum Welwe, & tunc in viam publicam usque Sambucin quem vocitant Ellentrow, & inde in torrentem lutosum in vadum orientalem, inde sursum per campestria inter duas petrosas vias ad supra nominatum vallem Asancumb.  
Si quis haec infringere velimminuere ausus sit, sciat se coram Christo, & Sanctis Angelis eius in ultimo examine rationem redditurum. Scripta est haec Syngrapha ann. Dom. incarn. 766. Inductione 12.  
● Ego Cynewlfus Gewisorum Rex, hanc meam donationem cum signaculo sanctae crucis roboravi.  
● Ego Here valdus Episcopus, huius munificentiae cartulam propria manu signavi.  
● Ego Ernehardus Episcopus huic ●argitati consensi, & subscripsi.  

1. Plegmund.  

905.  ALl this while there was no Cathedral Church there, but only a College. It happened then the year 905. that Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury by the commandment of the King, consecrated seven Bishops in one day, whereof thee were appointed unto Sees newly erected; Among the rest Adelm Abbot of Glastonbury was ordained Bishop of Wells, and had Somersetshire allotted unto him for his Diocese. He sat here 10. years, and after the death of Plegmund, was removed to Canterbury. See there more of him● and this new erection. After him followed these.   


2 Wifelinus, or Vlfelmus, who succéeded Adelm both here and at Canterbury. He lived here nine years (William Malmsbury saith 13.) and there 14. a man (saith Pol. Virg.) famous as well for virtue as learning. See more of him in Canterbury.  
3 Elfeth.  
4 Wlfhelm.  
5. Brithelm, He was a Monk of Glastonbury & become Bishop of Wells, the year 958, He gave unto the Abbey of Glastonbury his nurse, the jurisdiction of the Country adjoining, and made it an Archdeaconry annual, to be bestowed upon a Monk of Glastonbury, and and he to be elected yearly by the Covent. This Brithelm the year 959. was elected Archbishop of Canterbury. Whereof see more in Dunstan of Canterbury. He continued Bishop here 15. years, and died 973.  
6. Kinewardus or Kinewaldus Abbot of Middleton, become Bishop of Wells, the year following, sat 11. years, and died 985. Fl. Wig. saith 975.  
7. Sigar He was Abbot of Glastonbury, sat also 11. years and died ann. 995.  
8. Alwyn, called by some Adelwyn, and by others Ealfwyn.  
9 Burwold, His tomb is to be seen with his name engraven upon the south side of the Choir at Wels.  
10 Leoningus translated to Canterbury, the year 1012. See more of him there.  
11 Ethelwyn expelled his Bishopric by Brythwin, recovered the same again from him, and shortly after his restitution died.  
12 Brithwin, who entering into peaceable possession of this See presently upon the decease of Ethelwyn, within 13. days after died himself also.  
13. Merewith Abbot of Glastonbury.  
14. Dudoco whom some name Bodeca. He was a Saxon of Germany, or (as some deliver) borne in Larrayne. In his time King King Edward the Confessor gave unto this Church the manors of Congrerbury and Banwell. He was consecrated the year 1031. sat 27. years, 7. months and seven days, and was buried upon the South side of the high Altarin Wels. It seemeth his toomb is the highest of those ancient monuments that we see upon the south outside of the Quire.    

15. Giso.  
GIso a Frenchman of Lorraine, borne in a village called Saint Trudo within the territory of Hasban, 
1059.  was sent Ambassador to Rom● by King Edward the Confessor, to been resolved there of certain doubts concerning matter of religion, about the time that Dudoco died. Being so absent, he was elected Bishop by the Chapter of Wells, and received consecration at Rome, April 4. being Easter day, 1059 together with Aldred Archbishop of York, and Walter Bishop of Hereford. At his return, he found the estate of his Church very miserable; Harald the Queen's brother, that afterwards become for a while King of England, being yet a private man.  
(Quid Dominifacient, audent qui talia serui?)  
Upon what occasion I know not, had spoiled the Church of all ornaments, chased away the Canons, and invading all the possessions of the same, had converted them to his own use; so that the Canons remaining, which fled not for fear of this tyrant (they were only five) they (I say) were fain to beg their bread. The Bishop complaining unto the King of this outrageous havoc, found cold comfort at his hands: For, whether it were for fear of Harald's power or his wife's displeasure, he caused no restitution at all to be made. Only the Queen was content to give of her own, Mark and Modesty unto the Church. After the death of King Edward, Giso was fain to fly the land, till such time as Harold the sacrilegious usurper being vanquished and slain, William the Conqueror was a mean to restore, not only him to his place and country, but his Church also to all that the other had violently taken from it, except some small parcels that, (I know not by what means) had been conveyed unto the Monastery of Gloucester. Yet in stead of them also, he was pleased to bestow upon the Church, the manor of Yatton, with the Patronage of the benefice there; and moreover caused one Ealsi to restore unto the same the manor of Winsham, which long since had been alienated from it, by some sinister practice as it should seem. Giso being thus settled, took great pains, in recovering such other things as had been imbesilled from his Church, in procuring such things as seemed to be wanting, and charters of confirmation for the better assurance of what already they had: Namely, of one Arser a Courtier he found means to obtain the manors of Coomb-Nicolas, Woormister and Lytton. Then seeing the state of his Church so well amended, he thought good to augment the number of his Canons, and for their better entertainment built them a cloister, a hall, and a dorter or place for their lodging. Lastly he appointed one Isaac by the name of a Provost to be their governor. Having been Bishop the space of 28. years he departed this life, and was buried upon the Northside of that place where the high altar then stood. I take his to be the highest of those old tombs that lie upon the outside of the quire toward the North.   

16. john de Villula.  
HE that succéeded (john de Villula) was a Frenchman, 
1088. Wil Ru. 2.  borne in Tours, & a Physician heretofore by his procession, or rather I should say an Empiricke; usu, non literis medicus probatus, saith Malmsbury. He not content to do nothing toward the amendment of the state of his church, used all the means he might to impair & diminish the same. The cloister and other buildings erected by Giso for his canons, he pulled down, and in the place where they stood, built a palace for himself & his successors, forcing them to seek dwellings abroad in the town. But the greatest wrong of all other was, that never acquainting them with it, he procured his Episcopal See, which hitherto had been seated at Wells, to be removed to Bath; and whereas all his predecessors had been known by the names of the Bishops of Welles, he renouncing Welles, entitled himself Bishop of Bath, which city he bought of the King for five hundreth marks, and founded in the same a monastery for the receipt of his new removed Episcopal throne. This monastery was first built by Offa king of Mercia ann. 775. and being destroyed by the Danes (who burned and razed to the ground almost all the monasteries of England) was afterwards an. 1010. réedified by Elphegus that at last was Archbishop of Canterbury His building stood no long time: For the year 1087. both it, and in a manner all the city was consumed and utterly destroyed by fire; in such sort, as this Bishop building it a new from the ground, & augmenting the revenues (which before were little or nothing) unto a competent proportion; may not unworthily seem to be the founder and author of the same. He had scarcely (or indeed not) finished it, when being a very aged man, he was taken away by death, to wit, Dec. 29. 1122. having sat 34. years. He was buried in the Church himself had built.   

17. Godfrey.  

1123. Hen. 1.24  ONe Godfrey a Dutchman and chaplain unto the Queen, was then by her means preferred to this See, and consecrated August 26. 1123. He was also for a time chancellor of England under King Henry the first. Having continued here 12. years, he died Aug. 16. 1135. and was buried at Bath.   

18. Robert.  

1136. Steph. 1.  AFter him succéeded one Robert a monk of jews; borne in Normandy, but by parentage a Fleming. In the beginning of his time, to wit, july 29. 1137 the Church of Bath lately built by john de Villula was again consumed by fire. He réedified it, and added whatsoever might seem to have been left unperfect by the other. In the stirs between Maud the Empress and king Stephen, he endured much trouble, being taken prisoner at Bath and held in captivity a long time by the king. The continuer of Florent. Wig. setteth down the history thereof at large. After his deliverance, he took great pains in labouring an agreement between the Churches of Wells & Bath who had now many years contended which of them should be honoured with the Episcopal See. At last with the good liking of both parties, he set down this order, that the Bishops hereafter should be called, Bishops of Bath & Wells; that each of them should by commission appoint electors (the See being voided) by whose voices the Bishop should been chosen; and that he should be installed in both of these churches. Then, whereas a kinsman of john de Villula being appointed by him Provost, by virtue of that office had withdrawn and converted unto his own use, in a manner all the revenues of old, belonging to the canons, with great labour & cost at last he procured, all that had appertained unto them to been restored again. And to take away all occasion of the like usurpation, he thought good to divide the lands of the Church into two parts, whereof the one he assigned unto the chapter in common; out of the rest he allotted to every cannon a portion, by the name of a Prebend. He also it was that first constituted a Dean to be the Precedent of the Chapter, and a Subdeane to supply his place in absence; a Chaunter to govern the quire, and a Subchaunter under him; a Chancellor to instruct the younger sort of Canons; and lastly, a Treasurer to look to the ornaments of the Church. The Subchauntership, together with the Provostship an. 1547. were taken away and suppressed by act of Parliament, to patch up a Deanery, the lands and revenues of the Deamy being devoured by sacrilegious cormorants. Moreover, and beyond all this, whereas our Church of Welles at this time was exceeding ruinous, and likely every day to fall to the ground, he pulled down a great part of it, and repaired it. At last he died, having sat 29. years, and 4. months, and was buried at Bath.   

19 Reginald Fitzioceline.  

1174. Hen. 2.21.  THe See was then void eight years, eight months, and fifteen days. At last Reginald Fitzioceline a Lombard, son unto joceline Bishop of Salisbury, and by his gift Archdeacon of Salisbury was appointed thereunto, being but 33. years of age (or as one delivereth but 24.) He was consecrated at S. john's in Savoy by Richard Archbishop of Canterbury, as they returned from Rome together, where Richard himself had been newly consecrated. This man by suit obtained for the Chapter of king Richard the first, at what time he set forward in his voyage toward the Holy land, the manors of Curry, Wrentich and Hatch. He founded the Hospital of Saint john's in Bath, valued at 22. pound, 19 shillings six pence halfpenny yearly rent, and certain Prebends in the Church of Welles. Moreover, he granted unto the city of Welles a corporation and many privileges which by his gift they enjoy to this day. The year 1191. he was translated to Canterbury. See more of him there.   

20. Savaricus.  

1192. Ric. 1.4.  KIng Richard the first being taken prisoner in Germany by Leopold Duke of Austria; The Emperor took order with him, that besides other conditions to be required of the King for his deliverance; he should make him promise' to prefer a kinsman of his (the Emperors) called Savarike (than Archdeacon of Northampton) unto the Bishopric of Bath and Wells, and moreover to annex unto the same Bishopric the Abbotship of Glastonbury. For the better effecting of which purpose, Savarike was content to return unto the king the possession of the City of Bath, which his predecessor john de Villula had bought of K. William Rufus. These things being brought to pass according to his desire, he altered his stile and would needs be called Bishop of Glastonbury. He was consecrated on Michaelmas day 1192. at Rome and returning into England by Germany, was there stayed and left for an hostage, in assurance of payment of the King's ransom. After his delivery, he yet continued there a long time and become Chancellor of Burgundy under the Emperor, till that the year 1197. the Emperor falling sick, (as Hoveden delivereth) he was sent by him into England, to release unto the King all such monies, as yet remained unpaid of that wrongful & unconscionable ransom. The Emperor then dying before he could return, he thought good to remain here still upon his charge. In 12. years that he sat Bishop, he did not any thing memorable, except happily this may seem worthy remembrance, that he impropriated the Parsonages of Ilmister and Longsutton, making them Prebends & appointing the one of them always to be allotted unto the Abbot of Muchelney, & the other to the Abbot of Athelney, for the time being. The Prebend of Ilmister is vanished together with the Abbey of Muchelney: Longsutton parsonage by the piety of Queen Mary was restored to the church of Wells, and remaineth to this day a part of our possessions. This Bishop died August 8. 1205. and was buried at Bath Concerning him and the great sums he died indebted, who so list may read somewhat in the Decretals of Greg. lib. 3. tit. 9 cap. Novitille.   

21. joceline de Welles.  
SAuarike being dead, the monks of Glastonbury made importunate suit at Rome to be restored unto their old government under an Abbot. 
1205. joan. 7.  Their importunity gave occasion of setting down a decree in the Court of Rome, Vacant seed, nihil in Episcopatu innovandum esse, That a See being voided, nothing is to be altered in the state of the same. Before the end of the year. 1205. joceline a Canon of Wells borne also and brought up in Welles (at leastwise as to me by diverse arguments it seemeth) was consecrated unto this See at Reading. The Monks of Glastonbury were by & by doing with him; and after much contention prevailed, but so, as they were fain to buy their victory at a dear rate, allowing unto the Bishopric of Welles out of their possessions, the manors of Winscombe, Pucklechurch, Blackford and Cranmer, and the patronage of the benefices of Winscombe, Pucklechurch, Ashbery, Christ Mai●ord, Buckland and Blackford. Soon after this composition made, he was fain to fly the realm & continued in banishment the space of five years. The cause and manner thereof you may see in Stephen Langton of Canterbury. After his return he gave himself altogether to adorning and increasing the state of his Church. He founded diverse Prebends, impropriated diverse Parsonages to the behoof of his Chapter, and gave them the manor of Winscombe. He allotted reasonable revenues to every of the dignities, which before that time had small profit by their places. He appointed vicar's to assist the Prebends in doing the service of the Church: and laid unto the Bishopric the manors of Congresbury, Chedder and Axebridge. He also and Hugh Bishop of Lincoln, laying their purses together, founded the Hospital of S. john's in Welles, which being suppressed by act of Parliament & given to the Earl of Southampton, he exchanged it with Bishop Clerk for Dogmersfield. Moreover in building he bestowed inestimable sums of money. He built a stately Chapel in his Palace at Wells, & an other at Owky, as also many other edifices in the same houses: And lastly, the Church of Welles itself being now ready to fall to the ground, notwithstanding the great cost bestowed upon it by Bishop Robert; he pulled down the great east part of it, to wit, all the West end, built it a new from the very foundation, and hallowed or dedicated it October 23. 1239. Having continued in this Bishopric 37. years, he died at last November 19 1242. and was buried in the middle of the Quire that he had built, under a marble toomb of late years shamefully defaced.   

22. Roger.  

1244. Hen. 3.29  NOtwithstanding the composition lately made by Bishop Robert for the order of election, the monks of Bath refusing to join with the Chapter of Welles, elected of themselves one Roger the chanter of Salisbury for Bishop, who (for that a kinsman of the Popes had the advowson of his living) obtained easily consecration by the Pope's means September 11. 1244. After long suit in law between the two Churches for the righting of this wrong; the end was, that Welles men must put up the wrong, and they of Bath yield assurance of performing the composition for the time to come; which was done accordingly. The Bishop (by whose means this accord was made) not living long after, departed this life, january 13. 1247. having sat not passed four months above three years. He only of all the Bishops of this Church for the space of almost 600. yéers died within the compass of 6. years after his coming hither, which in so long space hath yet never happened to any other. He is the last of our Bishops that was buried at Bath.   

23. William Bitton, or Button.  
THe Covent of Bath, 
1247. Hen. 3.32.  accordlng to their promise, now at last joining with the Chapter of Wells, William Button, first Subdeans, and then Archdeacon of Welles, was with one consent elected. This man had much to do with the monks of Glastonbury, concerning those lands which by composition they had yielded to the See of Welles: And although the Bishop had sustained great charge in diverse of the king's services, namely and especially in travelling into the furthermost part of Spain about his affairs. Yet he favoured altogether the part of the monks, and gave them his uttermost assistance in their suits. They were ended at last by the Bishop's death, who deceased in the beginning of the year 1264. having first possessed his brethren and kinsfolks of all the principal places in our Church of Welles. For I find that about this time, there was another William Button, his brother's son, Archdeacon of Welles, and after Bishop; one Richard Button chanter, Nicolas Button a brother of the Bishop's Treasurer, john Button another brother of his Provost of Coomb and Parson of Ashbery, after whose death one Thomas Button succeeded in the Pronostship; and that one Thomas Button (whether the same man or no I can not tell) was first Archdeacon after William Button aforesaid, then Deane of Welles, and lastly, the year 1292. Bishop of Exeter. This Thomas Button it was that for the soul of this William Button our Bishop, gave to our church the bell commonly called the sermon bell, as in a French inscription upon the same bell is yet to be seen. He lieth buried in the middle of our Lady Chapel under a Marble tomb.   

24. Walter Giffard.  

1264. Hen. 3.49.  WAlter Giffard Canon of Wells and a Chaplain of the Popes, was elected May 22. 1264. and soon after consecrated by the Bishop of Paris, in the absence of Boniface the Archbishop: Having sat two years he was translated to York. See York.   

25. William Button or Bitton.  

1267. Hen. 3.52.  WIlliam Button Archdeacon of W●lles and nephew to the former William Button, obtained this Bishopric the year 1267. and was restored to the temporalties of the same. March. 4. Hen. 3.51. A man so greatly accounted of for his holiness (saith Matthew Paris) as when Robert Killwardby Archbishop of Canterbury had licence of the Pope to take consecration at the hand of any Catholic Bishop; he made choice of him, only in respect of his holiness. He made many good statutes by which our Church is yet governed: Among other things he ordained four general Chapter days in the year, at which only times, such things should be ordered as might pati moram. It were greatly to be wished, that all other Churches were to observe the same order. He deceased in the month of November 1274. Many superstitious people (especially such as were troubled with the tooth ache) were wont (even of late years) to frequent much the place of his burial, being without the North side of the Quire, where we see a Marble stone, having a pontifical image graved upon it. He gave unto our Church the manor of Bicknaller.   

26. Robert Burnell.  
IN the month of january following Robert Burnel Archdeacon of York and Canon of Welles (son of Robert, 
1274. Edw. 1.3.  & brother of Hugh, both Lords Burnell) was elected: A man of great power and authoity in those days, being first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England and always of the privy counsel under K. Edward the first. That gave him means of gathering great wealth, which he employed, partly in building his houses (as namely that goodly hall of the palace at Welles, pulled down some fifty years since by Sir john Gates, that for a just reward of his sacrilege, soon after lost his head). But his principal care was, to enrich his brethren and kindred, whom he greatly advanced. He was much employed in Welsh affairs, from which he could be so il spared, as the king was consent for a while to let him keep his court of Chancery at Bristol. Some there be suppose the castle of Acton-burnell in Shropshire to have been built by him, at what time he was occasioned to live in those parts. He sat eight●ene years, and lieth buried in the middle of the body of his Church, under a marble stone, somewhat below the pulpit.   

27. William de Marchia.  
THe same year that Burnell died, 
1293. Edw. 1.22.  William de Marchia, than Treasurer of England succéeded, and was restored to the temporalties of this See March. 19 Edw. 1.21. I have seen, amongst the records of our church of Welles, the copies of diverse letters unto the Pope and Cardinals from the King, from diverse of the nobility and the clergy of that Church, commending this man so far forth for his holiness, testified (as they writ) by many miracles; as they entreated very earnestly for his Canonisation. I marnell much at it: For Matthew of Westminster and Polydore Virgil, complain grievously of him, as the author of a heinous sacrilege, in causing the king to spoil all the Churches & Monasteries of England, of such plate and money as lay hoarded up in them, for the payment of his soldiers. It was Edward the first, a prince, that wanted neither wit to device, nor courage to execute such an exploit, and to lay the fault upon another at last. Yet likely enough it is, that such a fault stamped upon him (how undeservedly soever) might bar him out of the Pope's Calendar, who otherwise was not wont to be over-dainty in affording that kind of honour, where fees might be readily paid in for it. He sat ten years, and lieth in toombed in the South wall near the Cloister door. In this man's time, the Chapter house was built, by the contribution of well disposed people; a stately and sumptuous work.   

28. Walter Haselshaw.  

1302. Edw. 1.31.  WAlter Haselshaw, Deane of Welles, had his election approved by the King's royal assent. Aug. 13. Edw. 1.30. He sat 9 years, and lieth buried under a huge marble, in the body of the Church toward the North, almost over against the pulpit. This Bishop made many statutes.   

29. john Drokensford.  

1309. Edw. 2.3.  IOhn Drokensford keeper of the king's Wardrobe succéeded being consecrated (as I find) before, May. 17. Edw. 1.3. Following the steps of his predecessor Burnell, he bestowed somewhat in increasing the buildings and liberties of his See, but much more upon his kindred. He had much contention with his Chapter (the story whereof is to be seen in the statute book) sat 19 years, and lieth buried under a reasonable seemly tomb of free stone in the chapel of S. Katherine, which is upon the right hand going toward the Lady chapel.   

30. Ralph of Shrewsbury.  

1329 Edw. 3. ●.  WIth one consent of the chapter of Wells and the covent of B●●●e, Ralph of Shresbury was then elected, and dared to be consecrated (a great venture in those da●eses) before the Pope had allowed of him. His approbation (saith Walsingham) cost him at last a huge sum of money. This man is famous for the first foundation of our Vicars' close in Wels. The memory of which benefit is to be seen expressed in a picture upon the the wall at the foot of the hall-staires. In it the Vicars' kneeling, seem to request the Bishop in these words: 
Pervicos positi villae, pater alme rogamus,  
Vt simul uniti, te dante domos maneamus.  
Dispersed about the town, we humbly pray,  
Together, through thy bounty, devil we may.  He answereth them thus: 
Vestra petunt merita, quod sint concessa petita,  
Vt maneatis ita, loca fecimus hic stabilita.  
For your demand, deserts do pled, I will do that you crave,  
To this purpose established, here dwellings shall you have,   
This picture being now almost worn out; at what time of late years, the Vicars by the gracious favour of her Majesty had their revenues confirmed to them, being in danger to be spoilt of them by certain sacrilegious cormorants; they likewise caused a picture of excellent workmanship to be drawn, containing a memorial of both the one and the other. These buildings being erected; toward the maintenance of some hospitality in them, he gave unto that new College, the manor of Welsleigh, and allotted them twenty nobles yearly to be paid out of the vicarage of Chew. He built moreover a house for the Queristers and their master: He built likewise the Church of Winscombe and the court-house at Claverton, a great chamber at Euercrich; and much other odifices in other of his houses. His palace of Wells he enclosed with an exceeding strong wall & a large mote, into which he turned the river running hard by He gave unto his church many things, of which nothing now remaineth (I think) but a great chest bound with iron, in which the Chapter seal is kept. Lastly, it is to been remembered, that with great cost he procured the forest of Mendip to be disparked. Having performed these and many other things deserving perpetual memory; he departed this life at Wivelescomb Aug. 14. 1363. having continued Bishop 34. years. His body was buried before the high altar under a goodly monument of Alabaster, compassed about with grates of iron. About a 60. years since (for what cause I know not) it was removed to the Northside of the presbytery, but lost his grates by the way. The image of Alabaster that lieth upon it, is said to be very like him.   

31. john Barnet.  

1363. Edw. 3.38.  IOhn Barnet removed from Worcester succeeded him, sat two years, and was translated to Ely. See Ely.   

32. john Harewell.  

1366. Edw. 3.41.  EDward surnamed the Black Prince, obtained then of the Pope this Bishopric for john Harewell, a chaplain of his that was Chancellor o● Gascoigne. He was consecrated at Bordeaux March 7. 1366. by the Archbishop there. He contributed the third penny toward the building of the south west tower at the end of the Church, the Chapter bearing the rest of the charge. He paid an hundred marks for glazing the window at the West end of the church, and gave two great bells, the biggest of which being cast four times since I was of this church, now at last serveth for the greatest of a ri●g, the goodliest for that number (being but five) (I think) in England. He died in the beginning of july. 1386. having sat 19 years and was interred over against Burwold, where we see a tomb of Alabaster, that seemeth to have been a sumptuous piece of work, but is now much defaced. The author of the book called Antiq. Britannicae affirmeth that he was treasurer of England.   

33. Walter Skirlaw.  

1386. Ric. 2.10.  WAlter Skirlaw was translated from Lichfield hither, and after two years from hence to Durham. See Durham.   

34. Ralph Erghum.  
RAlph Erghum Doctor of law was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury at Bruges in Flanders December 9 1375. 
1388. Ric. 2.12.  From thence he was translated hither, September 14. 1388. and died April 10. 1401. He impropred to the chapter of Welles the pasonage of Puklechurch, and gave unto them a certain house, called the George, beside certain plate and Church ornaments to the value of 140, l. Moreover, he built a College at Wells for fowertéen priests, at the end of the lane now called College-lane. He lieth buried in the body of the Church, upon the North side of that chapel that joineth to the great pulpit.   

35. Henry Bowet.  
THe Bishopric so void, 
1401. Hen. 4.2.  was conferred by the Pope upon Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury who being denied his temporalties by the king, was fain, notwithstanding the Pope's provisory Bulls, to give place unto Henry Bowet Doctor of law and Canon of Welles, that with the king's favour was lawfully elect thereunto. See more hereof in Richard Clifford of London. To Welles he was consecrated novemb. 16. 1401. in Saint Paul's church in London, the king and all the Nobility being present; and was translated to York December 1. 1407. as the records of Wells testify. But the records of the Archbishop affirm Nic. Buckwith to have been translated to Wells in this man's place October the 5. the year aforesaid. The year before his translation he attended the King's daughter into Denmark that was then married to the king there. The third and fourth of Henry the fourth, I find he was Treasurer of England.   

36. Nicholas Bubwith.  
NIcolas Bubwith being Bishop of London and treasurer of England, 
1408. Hen. 4 9  left both those places for Salisbury, which also he was content to forsake to accept Welles, within the compass of one year after he was first consecrat to London. This man being at the Counsel of Constance, was appointed one of those thirty persons that were joined with the Cardinals in the election of Pope Martin the fifth. He built an almshouse upon the Northside of S. Cuthberts' Church, endowing it with good possessions for the relief of many poor persons: They were much increased afterwards by one Storthwayt, somewhat also by Bishop Bourne, and lately by the now Bishop D. Montague. So that now it maintaineth 24. poor people. He impropred unto our Church the parsonage of Buckland Abbatis: He built our Library over the Cloisters, and a little Chapel for morrow mass over against the great pulpit. In that Chapel (built belike for the place of his burial) he founded a Chantry, and dying October 27. 1424. was there interred. It is supposed he was a great benefactor and contributor toward the building of the Northwest tower at the West end of the Church: which, his arms fixed upon diverse places of the same, do●●ar●ly show. It is delivered also, that he gave Bicknaller unto the Church, which I ●ind to be the gift of William Button the second, and not his, as before is declared. See more of him in London.   

37. john Stafford.  

1425. Hen. 6.4.  By the Pope's gift, john Stafford, a man very noble and no less learned, become Bishop of Wells after Bubwith in the beginning of the year 1425. August 23. 1443. he was advanced to Canterbury. See Canterbury.   

38 Thomas Bekinton.  

1443 Hen. 6.22.  TThomas de Bekinton Doctor of Law and Deane of the Arches, writ a ve●y learned discourse in confutation of the Law Salic of the Frenchmen; (An argument very necessary for those times) and being as well taken by other, as handled by himself; got him such favour with that virtuous king Henry the sixt, as it was a means to advance him, first, unto the place of principal Secretary, then to the keeping of the privy seal, & then to this See, whereunto he was consecrat in the chapel of Eaton, October 13. 1443. at what time, the foundations of that chapel being but newly laid, it was hollowed, and he sung the first mass in the fame. This man built the rank of houses on the North side of the market place at Wells, called the new works He made a conduit in the market place, bringing the water ●rom S. Andrews well. He built (as to me it least wise seemeth) the west side of the cloister. He was a great benefactor to Lincoln College in Oxford; and a great builder of his own houses, upon the repairing and beautifying of which, he spent first & last (as himself professeth in his will) 6000. marks. Perceiving himself sickly and not like long to continued, he made his will: & doubting lest K. Edward the fourth should make it voided by picking some quarrel of treason unto him; (a thing no doubt easy to be done, for that this bishop had been always a constant follower of the house of Lancaster) with great cost he procured from the said king a confirmation of his will, dated November 3. 1464. In it he bequeathed to the Church of Wells 20, l. in money, four very sumptuous vestments, 400, l. to buy copes, a vessel for holy water of silver weighing 10, l. Troy, a cross of silver parcel gilded of the same weight, a chair for the Bishop to use in the Church (which yet remaineth) and certain cushions with other ornaments. To the Church of Bath he bequeathed a cup, a censor and a pax of silver, all weighing 30. ounces, beside 30. copes and other vestments. To New college in Oxford (where he was brought up although by a note I have seen it should appear he had his education in Merton College) a silver cross of ten pound weight, a fair bible in four volumes, a silver basin of 10, l. weight, certain copes and other trifles. To Winchester College a silver cross double guilt, weighing 9 pound and ten ounces, two silver candlesticks of the same weight, and a number of u●stmentss. To the hospital of saint Katherine's in London (whereof he had been master) many vestments & 50. shillings in money. To the church of Sution Courtney (a benefice of his) he gave many vestments, beside 5. l. in money to be divided to the poor of the parish; as also the like sum to the poor of Bedwyn, of which Church it is said he w●● Prebendary: and so much more (beside certain vestments) to the poor of Bekington, of which place (as being borne th●re) most men suppose he took his name. For my part I think not so; for I persuade myself, his liberality in that case (I mean to the place of his nativity) could not have been contained within so narrow a scantling. But (to proceed) unto the Austin Friars of Bristol he gave 20. s. and to the F●yer Minors of Bridgewater 20, s. To ten priests that should study at Oxeford, and daily say mass for the souls of himself, his parents & benefactors, especially of Humphrey Duke of Gloucester, William Wickam Bishop of Winchester john Elmer and Walter Thurston 5, l. a piece: and to ten poor scholars of the same university for five years 10, d. a week. To his servingmen of the better sort he bequeathed 5, l. a piece; to his meaner yeomen five marks; to every boy of his household 40, s. and to so many of his servants as were not provided of abiding places, meat, drink and wonted wages for three months after his decease. To his successor he gave 100, l. upon condition he would accept it in lieu of all dilapidations, otherwise willing his executors to spend it in law against him: and lastly unto his executors he left only 20, l. a piece, requiring them to employ all the rest of his goods to good uses at their discretion. They answered very justly, the trust ●eposed in them, & that with such discretion as well as fidelity, that I should do them wrong not to remember them. The one was Richard Swan, Prou●st of Welles, and parson of Yevelton, that heretofore had been executor after the same sort unto Richard Praty Bishop of Chichester (this man dwelled in the canonical house that is near the market place.) Another was, Hugh Sugar Doctor of law and Treasurer of Welles (he built the chapel all of free stone, which was of wood before, adjoining to the great pulpit, and dwelled where I now do, in the middle house of the three that join upon the Cambray.) And the third was john Pope Doctor of Divinity Prebendary of Saint Decumans and ●arson of Shire. These three (as I have been told by old men) lie buried in a rank together, ●●er against the great pulpit, under three Marble stones of one ●ashion. The Bishop's goods that remained unbequeathed, they bestowed for the most part, in building the Vicars' close at Wells, which had been begun by Bishop Ralph long before; a lumptuous and beautiful work. This great Benefactor of our Church departed this life. january 14. 1464. and was buried in a goodly tomb built by himself, long before his death, situate upon the South side of the Presbytery. In his life time he mad● a grant (as appeareth by a deed which I have seen) of certain lands belonging to the Bishopric, called Green castle, Forsbutts, Garslade, Bolehurst, and Frogmer, unto one Thomas Dawbridgecourt Esquire, that had married one Beatrix a kinswoman of his, signifying in the same deed that Agnes Raby the sister of Ralph Erghum his predecessor, had formerly held them, as also Emma had done, that was mother, and Agnes Bradley the sister of john Stafford, whom he immediately succéeded.   

39 Robert Stillington.  
I Find then that one Io. Phreas was elected Bishop of this See, 
1465. Edw. 4.6.  but died before consecration. In the month of july next after his death, Robert Stillington, a Doctor of Law of Oxford, Arch●eacon of Taunton, first Keeper of the Privy Seal, and then Chancellor of England, was elected, and consecrated in April following. A man greatly i● favour with King Edward the fourth, under whom he always flourished in great authority; being employed by him in sundry Ambassages, as namely unto the D●ke of Britain, for apprehending the Earl of Richmond, that afterward was King Henry the seventh, in which business he so ●e ●●irred himself, as that his double diligence therein proved afterwards his overthrow● With Richard●h● ●h● 3, he temporised, and was a man specially employed in his Coronation. W●●● King Henry the seventh he sorted not so well: for the year 1487. about the time that Stokefielde was sought, in which Lambert w●s apprehended (the counteri●●● E●●le of W●rwicke) I find that this Bishop was 〈…〉, for yielding (as we may suppose) some assistance unto the said Lambert. If therein he sought to advance Edward the true Earl of Warwick, and to remove from the possession of the Crown, the issue of his so bountiful a Patron King Edward, whose eldest daughter K. Henry had married; he was carried but with the same humour that possessed Margaret Duchess of Burgundy King Edward's own sister, who set up not only this counterfeit, but after him also Perkin Warbeck, using all her possible means to displace King Henry, as esteeming the house of York quite despoiled of the Kingdom, except some one of the issue male of that Family were seated in the same. But whatsoever the particular fault of this Bishop were, it seemeth, that having a guilty conscience, he betook himself unto the University of Oxford, as hoping that the privileges of the same might be some shelter and defence unto him. Whereof the King having advertisement, sent unto the Chancellor of the University, one Edward Willoughby his Chaplain, to require that the Bishop might be delivered unto his officers, as being one, unto whom (he being at the time no Student there) the privileges of the University could not extend, so fare at lest, as to protect him in a matter of treason, unto which no privilege aught to yield any patrociny. After two or three refusals, at last by permission and connivance of the Chancellor, he was arrested and committed prisoner to the castle of Windsor, to wit, in the month of October, 1487. where he lay and continued until his decease, which happened about Midsummer in the year 1491 He built that goodly Lady Chapel in the Cloisters, that was afterward pulled down by Sir john Gates, who destroyed also the great Hall of the Palace, mentioned in Rob, B●●nwell, p. 299● In that Chapel his body rested but a short time. For it is reported, that diverse old men, who in their youth had not only 〈◊〉 the celebration of his ●●neralss, but also the building of his ●o●mbe, Chapel and all did also see, tomb and Chapel destroyed, and the bones of the Bishop that built them turned out of the lead, in which they were inferred.   

40 Richard Fox.  
Soon after the death of Bishop Stillington, Richard Fox Bishop of Exeter was appointed his Successor, 
1491 Hen. 7.7.  viz. in Feb. 1491. and so continuing for three years, was translated first to Durham, and after to Winchester. See Winchester.   

41 Oliver King.  
Oliver King Doctor of Law, brought up in King's College in Cambridge, 
1495. Hen. 7.11.  was principal Secretary to the King, become Bishop of Exeter, the year 1492. and succéeded Richard Fox in this Church, as well as Exeter, was translated hither, November 6. 1495. He pulling down the old Church of the Abbey of Bath, began the foundation of a fair and sumptuous building, but at the time of his death left it very unperfect. His successor bestowed some cost on it, and William Bird the last Prior there, endeavouring what he might by himself, and other to see it finished; had even brought it to perfection, when the dissolution of the Abbey had almost overthrown what before was set up. The covering of lead was taken away, and the whole fabric like in few years to fall to the ground, but that it pleased God to stir up at several times diverse good men (and especially the now Bishop) who out of a pious and charitable disposition, employing liberally great sums of money upon the same, have not only preserved what had been before finished but perfected what might seem to be wanting, whereof, more hereafter. This man sat Bishop eight years, died january 24. 1503. and is thought to lie buried at Windsor in a little Chapel upon the South side of the choir, over against which place, upon the enterclose of though Quire, I find written, (under the pictures of King Henry the sixt and his son King Edward the fourth, and Henry the seventh) this that followeth, Orat● pro Domino Olinero King iuris prosessore, ac illustris Edwardi (primog●niti Henrici Sexti) & serenissimorum Regum Edwardi quarti, Edw. quinti, & Henrici septimi, principali Secretario, dignissimi ordinis Garterij Registrario, et huius Sancti Collegij Canonico, anno Dom. 1489. et postea per dictum illustrissimum Regem Henrici 7. anno 1492. ad sedem Exon. commendato.   

42. Hadrian de Castello.  

1505 Hen. 7.21.  POpe Innocent the eight, hearing of a certain dangerous sedition raised up against james the third K. of Scots: thought good to sand into Scotland one Hadrian de Castello, as a man for his wisdom and other good parts likely to appease those tumults, he being as fare as London on his way, was certified of the King of Scots death, whom his own subjects had slain in battle. So resting himself a while there, he grew into acquaintance with john Morton Archbishop of Canterbury, who being much delighted with his learning, and discreet carriage; commended him so effectually unto the King (Henry the seventh) as he thought good to constitute him his Proctor for the dispatch of all his causes at Rome; where he so well behaved himself, as the King at last in reward of his pains and fidelity, was a means of his preferment unto the Bishopric of Hereford first, the year 1503. and then, the year following, of this See. Pope Alexander the sixt in the mean time, a little before his translation hither, had made him Cardinal: being before that time the Pope's general Treasurer, and principal Secretary. In those places having gathered exceeding great wealth● Caesar Borgia the Pope's son hoping to make a prey of the same, determined to poison him, and accordingly provided certain slagons of poisoned wine to be brought unto the Cardinal's vineyard, where the Pope had appointed to sup● giving great charge unto the messenger, that no body should meddle with the wine before himself came. Howbeit the Pope coming in very hot, and weary, sooner than he was expected, and calling for drink, when as yet no provision was brought to the place; the messenger thinking the wine brought by him to be but some excellent and choice stuff reserved for the Popes own cup, filled out of the same unto him. While he was yet drinking, in came his son, who not perceiving the error, pledged his father The Pope (as being thirsty) took a great draught, and moreover being very aged, died the next day. His son being young, and happily not taking so much, applying also convenient remedies, recovered; but lay sick very long, which was the cause of his utter overthrow at the last. Thus died that monster of his age Alexander the 6. And thus by his own devilish device came this Borgia to his destruction, whom Machiavelli in his works so much magnifieth. Guieciardine (that writeth this story) sayeth, that by the like practice, he and his Father had made away diverse other before that time as namely, the Cardinals of Capua and Mutina, men very loving and faithful unto them. At last it pleased God in this sort to serve them of their own sauce, and to bring them into the pit they had digged for other. Now to return to Hadrian, he continued here 12. years, until that the year 1518. he was deprived of this and all other promotions, and that upon this occasion. A Cardinal of Rome called Alfonso Petruccio conspired with certain other Cardinals, the death of Pope Leo 10. Among them, this our Hadrian was content to make one; moved thereunto, (as P. jovius affirmeth) not by any grudge or private displeasure, but only by an ambitious conceit, that surely he should be Pope, if Leo were once dead. A certain Witch or wise woman (as we call them) having heretofore fore told him very strangely diverse things that had happened to himself & other of his friends: took upon her to assure him, that after the death of Pope Leo, it should come to pass, that a certain old man named Hadrian, borne of mean parentage, preferred only for his learning, wisdoms and other good parts, should be advanced unto the Papacy. These particularities, Hadrian was persuaded could agree to none other but himself: for h● being borne at Corneto, a poor Fisher town of Hetruria, of mean (or rather very base) parentage; only through virtue and good deserts, rose by many degrees unto the preferments before mentioned. The witch's prediction fell out true, but in an other: For Hadrian a Dutchman, the son of a Brewer of Utr●●ht, that had been Schoolmaster to Charles the fift Emperor, was the man that succéeded Leo, by the name of Hadrian the sixt. This conspiracy being come to the Pope's knowledge; he caused Cardinal Petruccius to be apprehended, and shortly after executed. Coming then to the Consistory, he openly signified, that he was not ignorant, how diverse other Cardinals were to blame in that business, which so nearly concerning him, he was nevertheless content freely to give pardon unto so many as should then immediately confess the fault. Hereupon Hadrian and some other falling down upon their knees, before him, acknowledged what they had done, and humbly besought him of mercy. He promised to be as good as his word, and indeed so was. Howbeit Hadrian, either fearing the worst, or ashamed to show his face, shortly after stale secretly away, and was never either seen or h●ard of afterward.   

43. Thomas Woolsey.  

1518. Hen. 8.10.  Upon the deprivation of Hadrian, Cardinal Woolsey held this Bishoprick● in Commendam four years, even till that resigning it, he took Durham. See more of this man in York.   

44. john Clerk.  

1523. Hen. 8.15.  IOhn Clerk Doctor of Divinity, and Master of the Rolls, brought up in Cambridge, was consecrated the year, 1523. A man much employed in Ambassages. He died in the end of the year 1540 being poisoned (as it was supposed) in Germany, when he went Ambassador to the Duke of Cleve, to tender a reason of the King's divorce from the Lady Anne of Cleve his sister. He is buried in the Mineries at London.   

45 William Knight.  
WIlliam Knight Doctor of Law and Archdeacon of Richmund, 
1541 Hen. 8.33.  brought up in New college in Oxford, a man likewise much employed in Ambassages by K. Henry the eight, was consecrated May 29. 1541. sat somewhat above six years, died September 29. 1547. and was buried under the great Pulpit, which he caused to be built for his tomb. In the market place of Wells, there is a goodly cross erected partly by this man, the inscription whereof importing so much, is as followeth. Ad honorem Dei omnipotentis, et commodum pauperum mercatum Welliae frequentantium, impensis Gulielmi Knight Episcopi, & Richardi Wooleman huius Ecclesiae Cathedralis olim Decani, hic locus erectus est. Laus Deo, pax vivis, requies defunctis. Amen. Ann. Dom. 1542.   

46. William Barlow.  
WIlliam Barlowe Doctor of Divinity, sometimes a Canon of Saint Osythes, 
1549. Edw. 6.3.  was consecrated Bishop of Saint Assaph in the end of the year, 1535. removed to Saint David's, within a few months after, viz. in April, 1536. sat there about 13. years, was then translated hither to succeed Bishop Knight, and continued here all the days of King Edward. In the beginning of Queen Mary, he was forced to leave his Country, Bishopric and all, and to live exiled in Germany, until that by her death, and the most happy advancement of our late Sovereign Queen Elizabeth, he was at once restored to to his Country, and preferred to the Bishopric of Chichester. There he lived about the spuce of ten years, and dying the year 1569. was buried in his own Church.   

47. Gilbert Bourne.  

1554. Mary. 2.  BIshop Barlow being forced to forsake his Bishopric here, Gilbert Bourne Doctor of Divinity, and Archdeacon of London, Fellow sometimes of all. Souls College in Oxford, was appointed thereunto by Q. Mary. The nonage of that good King Edward the 6. giving opportunity to those horrible Sacrileges, that rob the Cathedral Churches of England of (I dare say) the one half of that they possessed, had been an occasion of the utter ruin and destruction of this See, if Bishop Barlow taking advantage of the death of some men in the latter end of K. Edward and Bishop Bourn making use of the zeal of Q. Mary in ●endring the state of the Church; had not been the means of recovering what is now left unto the same, even the lands of the Bishopric, in a manner every whit, all the land belonging to the Archdeacon of Wells, and some land of the Chapter, to wit, the parsonages of Duluerton and Longsutton. And it is supposed that this man (had he stood but a little while longer) had recovered diverse other possessions to his See, that now are thought to been lost irrecoverably. He was a benefactor unto the Vicars' close, and to the alms-house, and began the foundation of a certain College in the Canonical house that standeth near the market place; but was hindered by the death of Queen Mary and his deprivation, from finishing it. Being displaced fo● not subscribing according to order, he was commmitted to the custody of Master Carey Deane of her Majesty's Chapel, lived with him many years, and died at Sylferton in Devonshire (where he lieth buried) September 10. 1569.   

48. Gilbert B●rkley.  

1560. Eliz. 3.  IT pleased then the Queen's Majesty, in the beginning of her reign, to nominate unto this See one Gilbert Barkeley, born in Norfolk, but descended of the ancient and most honourable house of the Lord Barkley, at lest wise as the A●mes assigned unto him by the Heralds do seem to testify. He was consecrated March 24. 1559. sat almost 22. years, and growing into a Lethargy (which diminished much of the vigour and strength, as well of his mind, as his body certain months before his decease) at last departed this world. Nou. 2. 1581. being 80. years of age, and was buried upon the North side of the high Altar in his own church, where w●● see a handsome monument of free sto●● built over him.   

49. Thomas Godwyn.  
THomas Godwyn my dear and most reverend Father, 
1584. Eliz. 26.  was borne at Okingham in Berkshire, and brought up first in the free School there, then for a little while under one Doctor Lauton Deane of York, who sent him to Oxford, and so long as he lived (which was not passed a two or three year) exhibited unto him there. He being taken away, it pleased God to provide for him otherwise, by raising up friends, that procured him to be chosen fellow of Magdalene College. Towards the latter end of King Edward's reign forsaking that place, he took on him the teaching of a free School at Brackley, directing his studies partly to divinity, and partly also to physic, the practice whereof in Q. Mary's time (when he might not been suffered to teach any longer) maintained him, his wife and children honestly. He received orders, & his first spiritual preferments at the hand of Bishop Bullingham, then of Lincoln, after of Worcester, in the beginning of the reign of Q. Elizabeth. By her appointment he become first Dean of Christ church in Oxford, in the 7. then of Canterbury in the 9 year of her reign, and lastly, Bishop of Bath and Wells, being consecrated thereunto, Sept. 13. 1584. Having sat 6. years, two months, and six● days, he departed this mortal life, being about 73. years of age, novemb. 19 1590. at Okingham, the place where he was borne, and there lieth buried upon the South side of the Chancel, under a marble; and near unto a monument (fixed in the wall) far more answerable unto the ability of him that set it up, then unto the virtues & deserts of him, to whose memory it was erected. On it are engraven these words following.  
Mem. S●  
Parentis chariss: Patris year reverendi Th. Godwyni, S. Theol. Doctoris, aedis Christi Oxon. primum, ac deinde Cantuarien. Decani, Bathonum demum ac Wellinum Epis. qui hoc in oppido natus, hic etiam (dum Valetudinis recuperandae gratia, ex medicorum consilio hu●● secedit) quattana febre confectus, mortalitatem exunt, Nou. 19 1590. cons. suae, anno 7. & hic iacet, expectans adventum magni Dei.  
Posuit Fil. Franc. Godwyn. Exonum Subdecanus.   

50. john Still.  

1592. Eliz. 29.  THe See having continued voided two years and somewhat more, john Still Doctor of Divinity, and Master of Trinity College in Cambridge, was consecrated thereunto in February, 1592. He deceased Febr. 26. 1607. and gave in his Testament 500 l. to the alms house in Wells.   

51. james Montague.  
IAmes Montague Doctor of Divinity, Deane of Worcester, as also of his Majesty's Chap. son u●to Sir Edw. Montague of Bowghton in the County of Northamp. Kn. consecrated Bishop of Bath and Wells, 
1608. ●ae. 6.  April 17. 1608. His first education he had in Christ's College in Cambridge, to witte● till upon the erection of Sidney College, he was appointed the first Master of the same. Beside great pains he took in overseeing the buildings of it, he gave unto it twenty marks per annum. By his means chiestie, the Watercourse was brought to the town of Cambridge, and through that College. That business cost him 100 l. He waynscotted the lower part of the Chapel there, and sundry other ways was beneficial to that College. After his coming to Welles, he bestowed great sums of money in repairing and beautifying of his house there, especially the chapel and gallery. He hath increased the means of the Almesmen: He gave one thousand pounds towards the reparation of the Abbey church at Bath: and moreover built a fair Pulpit of free stone in the same.  
This Bishopric is valued in the King's books at 533. pound, and 15. pence, and paid to the Pope for an Income, only 430. florins, although in those days it were one of the richest Seas of England.  

The Deanery of Welles was first erected in the time of King Stephen, about the year 1150. as before is delivered, and one Iuo made the first Dean, after whom have succeeded these: 
2 Richard de Spakeston. 
1160  3 Alexander. 
 4 Leonius. 
1205  5 Ralph de Lechlade. 
 6 Peter de Cicester. 
 7 William de Merton. 
1236  8 joannes Sarracenus. 
1241  9 Gyles de Bride port, 1225. Bishop of Salisbury. after, viz. 
1256  10 Edward de la Knoll. 
1256  11 Thomas de Button, 1292. B. of Exeter 
1292  12 William Burnell. 
1292  13 Walter de Haselshaw, 1295 B. of Bath and Wells 
1302.  14 Henry Husee. 
1302  15 john de Godeley. 
1303  16 Richard de Bury, Bishop of Durham. 
1333  17 Wibert de Luttleton elect, died before installation. 
1334  18 Walter de London. 
1336  19 john de Carlton. 
1353  William de Gamell elect, refused the place. 
1361  20 Stephen de Penpell. 
1361  21 john Fordham, Bishop of Durham, 
1379  22 Thomas de Sudbury. 
1381  23 Nicholas Slake. 
1396  24 Thomas Stanley. 
1402  25 Richard Courtney. 
1409  26 Walter Metford. 
1413  27 john Stafford, Bishop of Bath and Wells, and after Archbishop of Canterbury, 
1425  28 john Forest. 
1425  29 joh. Delavere, Men, Ep. 
1447  30 Nicholas Carent. 
1448  31 William Witham. 
1467  32 john Gunthorpe. 
1472  33 William Cousin. 
1498  34 Thomas Winter. 
1525  35 Richard Woolman. 
 36 Thomas Cromwell. 
1537  37 William Fitz-Williams. 
1540  38 john Goodman. 
1548  39 William Turner. 
1550  40 Robert Weston. 
1566  41 Valentine Dale. 
1574  42 john Herbert. 
1589  43 Benjamin Heyde. 
1602  44 Richard Meredith. 
1607       

THE BISHOPS OF EXETER. This discourse following is taken (for the most part) verbatim out of Master john Hookers Catalogue of the Bishops of Exeter.  
THe countries of Devonshire and Cornwall, after their conversion unto Christian Religion, were a while under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of the West Saxons, whose See was established at Dorchester. Afterwards Winchester being appointed a Cathedral See, about the year 660. All the West Country was allotted to the government of the Bishop of that Church, and so continued under him till that the year 705. Sherborne was made a Cathedral Church. Two hundred years they were subject unto the Bishop of Sherborne, to wit, until the year 905. At what time Plegmund Archbishop of Canterbury, by the commandment of the King (as elsewhere I have declared more at large) erected diverse new Seas, namely at Wells in Somersetshire one, in Cornwall another, & a third in Devonshire. The See of Athelstan the Bishop of Cornewal, was for a while Saint Petrockes in Bodmyn, and afterwards Saint Germans. Werstan Bishop of Devonshire placed himself first at Lawton, but soon after removed to Credyton, now called Kyrton: The successors of Athelstan in the Diocese of Cornwall (as I found) were th●se: 

Conanus.  
Ruydocus.  
Aldredus.  
Britwyn.  
Athelstan, he lived the year 966.  
Wolfi.  
Woronus.  
Wolocus.  
Stidio.  
Adelredus.  
Burwoldus.    
About the year 1040. (or soon after) Saint Peter's church in Exeter was appointed the See for both Devonshire, and Cornwall. And hath ever since that time so continued.  
NOw to come unto the particular history of this Church you shall understand, that amongst many religious houses erected heretofore in and about the City of Exeter, three there have been sometimes within the scite and circuit of that place, which now is called the close of S. Peter's, The first of these was a house of Nuns where the Deans house and the Calendar Hay or Uicars close do now stand: The second was a Monastery for Monks supposed to been built by King Ethelred, the third son of King Ethelwolph, about the year 868. And the third was also for Monks, to wit, of the Order of S. Benet, founded by King Athelstan, the year 932. thereabout where the East parts of the church now called the Lady Chapel, standeth. Of this foundation thus one writeth.  
Hanc urben primus Rex Athelstanus, inpotestatem Anglorum effugatis Britonibus redactam, turribus munivit & muro ex quadratis lapidibus cinxit, ac antiquitus vocatum Muncketon, nunc Exeter vocari voluit; ac ibisedens, mansum quoddam dedit ad fundandum monasterium pro monachis Deo & Sancto Petro famulantibus. Now besides the great charges he was at in building: He gave also sufficient lands and revenues for their living, whereof Morkshut and Treasurers-beare, be yet remaining, and are appertaining to the Treasurer of the said Church. But after the time of K. Athelstane, the Danes with great hostility and cruelty having overrun this land, this City and Church was much infested and troubled: for with no less cruelty did the Danes pursue the Englishmen and Saxons, than did the Saxons before pursue the Britain's. And then the Monks not able to endure the same, stead and forsook their house, seeking places of refuge and better safety And so was this Monastery left destitute, & forsaken for sundry years, until the time of King Edgar. He making a progress into these West parts to visit Ordogarus Earl of Devon. (whose daughter he had married) came to this City, ann. 686. and pitying their distressed state, restored them their house & livelihoods: And appointed Sydemanus (who afterwards was Bishop) To been their Abbot. After that, they continued together (although in great troubles) until the time of King Swanus the Dane. He with a great troop and Army of his Danes came to this City, ann. 1019 besieged it, and at length having taken the same, spoilt, destroyed and burnt both City and Monastery. But yet shortly after it was again restored: For King Canutus being advertised of the great cruelties done by his Father Swanus; did at the request of one of his Dukes named Atheldredus, make restitution unto Atheluoldus then Abbot, both of lands, liuings and privileges, as appeareth by his Charter, dated an. 1019. About 30. years after this, K. Edward the Confessor coming to Exeter, by the advice of Leophricus Bishop of Crediton, sometimes Lord Chancellor of England, and of his privy Council, partly for the better safety of the Bishop and his successors, and partly to provide a more apt place for the Monks, translated the Bishops See from Credit●n to Exeter, & sent the Monks to Westminster. The Bishop then thus removed from the old, and placed in the new: indoweth his new See with the lands and livelihoodes of his former Church, pulled down the two monasteries ne'er adjoining, the one of Nuns, the other of Monks, and addeth them to his own Church. After Leophricus his successors following his example, did every of them for the most part endeavour the augmentation and increase of their Church, some in livelyhoods, some in liberties and privileges, some in buildings, and some in one thing, some in another.  
ANno 1112. William Warwest the third Bishop of Exeter began to enlarge his Cathedral church (which at that time was no bigger than that part which is called the Lady Chapel) and laid the foundation of that which is now the quire. Ann. 1235. or thereabouts. William Brewer Bishop appointed a Dean, whose name was Serlo, and a Chapter of four and twenty prebendaries; He appropriated to the Deanrie Brampton and Coliton Raleigh: For the Prebendaries he purchased lands, allotting to every of them, the like portion of four pound by the year. Anno 1284. Peter Quivill Bishop, finding the Chancel of his Church to be builded & finished to his hands, built the lower part or body of his church from the quire westward: He also appointed a Chanter and a Subdeane in the Church: to the one he impropriated Painton and Cudleigh, and to the other the parsonage of Egloshalle in Cornwall. Moreover he impropriated the Parsonage of Saint Newlin in Cornwall, & of Stoke Gabriel in De●onshire to the Chancellor of the Church, for reading of a Divinity Lecture. Ann. 1340. john Grandisson Bishop, did increase the length of his Church from the Font Westward, & vaulted the roof of the whole Church, so ending, and fully finishing the same.  
ABout the year of our Lord, 1450. Edmund Lacie began to build the Chapter house, and George Nevil finished it. The Cloisters were built by the Dean and Chapter.  
Hereby it appeareth, that from the first foundation of this church under K. Athelstane, until the time that Bishop Graundsone perfected the building thereof, it was above 400. years, which notwithstanding, so uniformly the same is compact, as if by one and the same man it had been plotted, begun, continued and ended.   

A Catalogue of the Bishops of Devonshire.  
Werstanus (called by some Adulphus) the first Bishop of Devonshire was consecrated Bishop of this Diocese an 905. and had his See at Bishops Tawton. In the year following, viz. 906. he died and was buried in his own Church.  
PVtta after the death of Werstanus, was elected and consecrated Bishop, and had his See at Tawton. He taking his journey towards Crediton to see the king, (or as some say, Vffa the king's lieutenant) was by the said Vffas' men slain. Upon his death the See was removed to Crediton.  
EAdulphus brother to Alsius Duke of Devonshire and Cornwall, and founder of Launceston, was consecrated Bishop of Devonshire, but installed at Crediton where he had his See, and continued Bishop 22. years. He died the year 932. and was buried in his own Church. In his time K. Edward the elder, gave unto the Bishop of Crediton three manors, to wit, Polton, Coeling and Lanwitham, & that (as the history of the Church of Winchester reporteth) Vt inde singulis annis Visitaret gentem cornubiensem ad exprimendos corum errores: Nam antea in quantum potuerunt (saith the writer) Veritari resistebant, & non decretis Apostolicis obediebant.  
EThelgarus an. 932. succéeded Eadulphus This Ethelgarus after he had been Bishop ten years; he died and was buried in his own Church.  
ALgarus an. 942. after Ethelgarus was constituted and installed Bishop at Crediton. And having been Bishop about ten years died and was buried in his own Church.  
ALfwoldus, as Matthew of Westminster writeth, was next Bishop after Algarus, and consecrated by the advice of Dunstane ann. 952. He died 972. and was buried in his own Church.  
ALwolfus safe nine years after Alfwoldus, and was buried in his own Church.  
SYdemanus Abbot of S. Peter's succéeded. In this man● time the Danes overcame and spoilt the whole countries of Devonshire and Cornwall, burned the town of Bodwyn, and the Cathedral Church of Saint Petrokes, with the Bishop's house. Whereupon the Bishops See was removed from thence to Saint Germane, in which place it continued until the removing and uniting thereof unto Crediton. Sydemannus anno. 977. died and was buried at Crediton in his own Church.  
ALfredus (whom Dicetus calleth Alfricus) abbot of Malmesbury, was consecrated Bishop, and installed at Crediton. He was taken for a learned man, and wrote two books, the one entitled the rebus coenobij sui, and the other de rerum naturis. In his time King Etheldred endowed the Bishopric of Saint Germane with lands, liberties, and privileges. The Danes made a fresh invasion upon all Devonshire and Cornwall, burned & spoilt the Abbey of Ordolphus at Tavistorke, besieged Exeter, and being removed from thence, were fought withal at Pynhow about 3. miles from the city and overthrown. Alphredus after he had been Bishop about 9 years, died an. 699. and was buried in his own Church.  
ALwolfus (as Diocetus writeth) was the next Bishop. In his time Sweno king of Denmark by enticement of one Hugh then Earl of Devonshire, came with a great host and besieged the city of Exeter, took it and burned it, and with great cruelty used the people, until in the end Almarus Earl of Devonshire, and the gentlemen did yield & submit themselves, and so obtained peace. This Alwolfus about the 15. year of his Bishopric 1030. died and was buried in his own Church.  
LIuyngus upon the death of Burwoldus Bishop of Cornwall his Uncle (whom William of Malmsbury calleth Brithwoldu●) procured the county of Cornwall to be added unto his Diocese, being first a monk of Winchester and after Abbot of Tavistoke, he was consecrated 1032. and after become Bishop of Worcester. See more there.   

THE BISHOPS' OF EXETER.  
THe first Bishop of Exeter, was Leofricus, a man (saith mine Author) descended from the blood and line of Butus, brought up in Lorraine, who was so well commended not only for his nobility, but much more for his wisdom and learning; that King Edward the Confessor had him in great favour, and made him first one of the privy Council, than Chancellor of England, and lastly (the Bishopric of this Diocese being voided) he was preferred thereunto. By his means the Bishops See was removed from Crediton to Exeter, the year 1049. (or thereabout) K. Edward the Confessor coming to Exeter, together with his Queen; took order that the monks of S. Peter should be placed at Westminster (as before is mentioned) and removed the Episcopal See from Crediton to this city. It is remembered, that himself taking the Bishop by the right hand, and Ed●th his Queen by the l●ft, led him up unto the Altar of his ●ew Church, and there placed him in a seat appointed for him. This Bishop obtained of the same king much good land, and many notable privileges for his Church. He made diverse statutes, and amongst other things, he ordained, that all his Canons or Prebendaries should lodge in one Chamber, and take their diet at one table. He appointed them likewise a steward that should provide them victuals daily, and once in the year delivered them new clotheses. This kind of government (saith William Malmesbury) he learned in Lorrain●, and it is (saith he) continued by the posterity, although by the corruption and luxury of our time somewhat altered and decayed. After that he had well and worthily ruled his Church and Diocese, by the space of three and twenty years, he ended his days in peace Anno 1073. and was buried in the Cemitory or churchyard of his own Church under a simple and a broken marble stone, which place by the sithence enlarging of his Church is now within the South Lower of the same, whereof of late Anno. 1568. A new monument was erected in the memory of so worthy a personage, at the charges of the Dean and Chapter.  

1074. W. Con. 9  2 OSbertus or Osbernus a Normane borne, and brother to an Earl named William, was preferred to this Bishopric the year 1074. He was Bishop 30. years, toward his latter end waxed blind, died 1103. and was buried in his own Church H. Huntingdon, and others that follow him, make mention of one Gaufridus Bishop of Exeter about this time; but they are mistaken. It is Gaufridus or Go●fridus Bishop of Constantia that joined with Odo Ea●le of Kent, &c.  

1107. Hen. 1.8.  3 WIlliam Warewest a Normane born, and Chaplains both to the Conqueror and his two sons, William and Henry; a very grave and a wise man, having been much employed in sundry Ambassages, was preferred at last unto this Bishopric by king Henry the first; and consecrated thereunto in August 1107. together with diverse other. He first began to enlarge his Church (as above I have mentioned) and obtained from the King Plympton, Brampton, and Saint Stephens in Exeter. Brampton he gave to his Cathedral Church, and it was afterwards allotted unto the Dean for a part of the corpse of his Deanery. Saint Stephens with the See belonging to the same he reserved to himself and his successors, who thereby are Barons and Lords in the Parliament. As for Plympton, he gave it unto a Monastery which he built there for regular Canons. In his latter days he become blind: which imperfection notwithstanding, the king thought good to sand him Ambassador unto Pope Paschalis the second, and he dispatched the business commended unto him, to the King's great contentment. Not long after his return; having small joy of the world, he gave over his Bishopric & become one of the regular Canons of his own house at Plympton, where he died 1127. and was buried, He was Bishop about 20. years.  
4 RObert Chichester Deane of Sarisbury, 
1128. Hen. 1.29.  was consecrated Bishop an. 1128. He was a Gentleman borne, very zealous and devout in his religion according to the manner of those days. He went often in Pilgrimage, sometime to Rome, sometime to one place, sometime to another, and ever would bring with him some one ●elike or other. He was also a liberal Contributer to the buildings of his Church. After that he had continued two and twenty years, he died the year 1150. and was buried in his own Church.  
5 RObert Warewest nephew to William Warwest his predecessor and Dean of Salisbury, 
1150. Steph. 16.  was consecrated Bishop by Theobaldus Archbishop of Canterbury anno. 1150. After that he had occupied this See nine years or thereabout, he died anno. 1159. and was buried at Plympton by his uncle.  
6 BArtholomeus Iscanus, 
1159. Hen. 2.6.  otherwise Bartholomew of Exeter, was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, an● 1159. or rather (as it seemeth to me) 1161. He was called Iscanus of Isca, which is one of the ancientest names of this City: a mean Citizen's son, but very well learned; & wrote sundry books, as of Predestination, Freewill, Penance, and others. He was esteemed also very devout, holy, and a painful Preacher. Matthew Paris in his report of the year 1161. telleth a long tale, of a certain strange apparition or revelation which happened unto him in the country as he visited his Diocese. He was a great adversary of Thomas Becket. I marvel that any such thing might be credibly reported of him. After he had been Bishop about fourteen years, ann. 1184. he died, but where he died or was buried it appeareth not.  

1186. Hen. 2.33.  7 IOhn the chanter of the Cathedral Church of this City, and Subdeane of Sarum, was consecrated Bishop of this Church ann. 1186. He was well reported of for his liberality, in continuing the buildings of this Church, wherein he was nothing inferior to his predecessors. Having been Bishop about six years, he died ann. 1191.  

1191. Ric. 1.3.  8 HEnry Marshal sometimes a student in the University of Oxford, Archdeacon of Stafford and Deane of York, brother to Willam the Earl Marshal of England, was consecrated Bishop by Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury anno 1191. he finished the building of his Church according to the plat and foundation which his predecessors had laid, and that done, he purchased the patronage and Lordship of Wodbery of one Albemarly, which he gave and impropriated unto the Vicars' choral of his Church. After that he had lived 12. years in his Bishopric, he died an. 1206. and lieth buried in the Northside of the presbytery of his Church in a very saire tomb of Marble.  

1●06. Io●n. 8.  9 SImon de Apulia Deane of York was consecrated Bishop of this See 12●6● Of him there remaineth ●o memorial at all but this, that having been Bishop 18. years, he died an. 1224. and was buried in his own Church. In this man's time, to wit, the year 1222. the city of Exeter was divided into parishes.  

1224. He●. 3.8.  10. WIlliam Brewer, very shortly after the death of the foresaid Simon was elected Bishop, and consecrated upon Easter day an. 1224. A man very well borne, being brother to Sir William Brewer Knight, the husband of the eldest daughter, and one of the heirs to William de Verona Earl of Devonshire, founder of the Abbeys of Tor, Hartland, and other monasteries. He was of the privy Council under King Henry the third, and greatly in savour with him The year 1235. he traveled into Germany, to conduct thither the Lady Isabel the king's sister, to be married unto Frederick the Emperor: and not long after, the said Emperor making a voyage into the holy land, he attended him thither. Being returned home, and minding (as his predecessors had done) to leave some good memorial behind him, he made a Dean, and constituted 24. Prebendaries within his Church. To the one he impropriated Brampton and Colyton Raleigh; for the others he purchased so much land, as out whereof he assigned to every prebendary lower pound by the year, and of these he ordained his chapter. After that he had continued here 19 years, he died an. 1244. and lieth buried in his own Church under a plain marble stone in the middle of the presbytery, not fare from the Bishops See.  
11 RIchard Blondy was consecrated 1245. 
1245. Hen. 3.30.  This Richard was a man of a mild spirit, but very stout against such as in his time did offer any injury to the Church. In his old years being but a weak man, he was much carried and ruled by such as were about him. They taking the opportunity of time, used all the means they might to enrich themselves. His chiefest officers were ou● Lodosewell his chancellor, Sutton his register, Fitzherbert his official, & Ermestow the keeper of his seal: these, with other of the household, compacted amongst themselves, whilst the Bishop was yet living (who then lay sick and very weak in his bed) to make unto themselves conveyances of such livelihood as then lay in the Bishop's disposition; and accordingly made out advowsons and other such grants, as to them seemed best: all which were forthwith sealed and delivered according to the orders among them concluded. These their subtle dealings were not so closely conveyed, but that the next Bishop following, bolted and found the same out; and did not only rereverse all their doings, but also excommunicate them; neither were they absolved until they had done penance for the same at Saint Peter's Church openly upon Palm Sunday being the 19 day of March 1267. This Bishop in the twelfs' year of his Bishopric died, to wit, an. 1257. and was buried in his own church.  

1257. Hen. 3.42.  12 WAlter Bronescome Archdeacon of Surry, was consecrated upon Passion Sunday March 10. 1257. He was borne in the city of Exeter of poor and very mean parentage. At the time of his election he was not priest, and therefore not capable of any such dignity: but immediately, he took that order upon him, and forthwith was consecrated Bishop: all which was done within fifteen days. So many dignities to be cast upon one man in so short a time, had not been lightly seen. He founded the college of Glaseney in Perin in Cornwall, and endowed the same with ●aire possessions and revenues, being induced thereunto by a vision or dream as himself reporteth in the foundation of the same. He purchased the Barton of Rokesdone and Cli●t, and gave it to the Hospital of S. john's within the Eastgate of the city of Exeter. He instituted in his own church the feast called Gabriels' feast; and gave a piece of land for the maintenance thereof. He also did by a policy purchase the Lordship and house of Cli●t Sachfield, and enlarged the Barton thereof by gaining of Cornish wood from his Deans and Chapter fraudulently: building then a very ●aire and sumptuous house there; he called it Bishops Cli●t, and left the same to his successors Likewise he got the patronage of Cli●t Fomesone now called Sowton, and annexed the same to his new lordship, which (as it was said) he procured by this means. He had a Friar to be his chaplain and confessor, which died in his said house of Clift, and should have been buried at the parish church of Farryngdon, because the said house was and is in that parish: but because the parish church was somewhat fare of, the ways foul, and the weather rainy, or for some other causes, the Bishop commanded the corpse to be carried to the parish Church of Sowton, then called Clist Fomeson, which is very near and bordere●h upon the Bishop's Lordship, the two parishes there being divided by a little lake called Clist. At this time one Fomeson a gentleman was Lord and patron of Clist Fomeson: and he being advertised of such a burial towards in his parish, and a léech way to be made over his land, without his leave or consent required therein; calleth his tenants together, goeth to the bridge over the lake between the Bishop's land and his, there méeteth the Bishop's men bringing the said corpses, and forbiddeth them to come over the water. Th● Bishop's men nothing regarding this prohibition, do press forwards to come over the water, and the others do withstand so long, that in the end my Lord's friar is fallen into the water. The Bishop taketh this matter in such grief, that a holy Friar, a religious man, his own chaplain and confessor, should so unreverently be cast into the water, that he falleth out with the gentleman, and upon what occasion I know not, he sueth him in the law, and so vexeth and tormenteth him, that in the end he was fain to yield himself to the Bishop's devotion, and seeketh all the ways he could to curry the Bishop's good will, which he could not obtain, until for redemption, he had given and surrendered up his patronage of Sowton, with a piece of land: All which the said Bishop annexeth to his new Lordship. Thus by policy he purchaseth the manor of Bishops Clist, by a devise gaineth Cornish wood, and by power wresteth the patronage of Sowton from the true ownor. This Bishop after he had occupied this See about 23. years, died july 22. 1280. and was buried in his own Church, in a sumptuous tomb of Alabaster standing upon the South side of the entrance into the Lady chapel. Upon it this Epitaph following is yet to be seen.  
Olimsyncerus pater, omni dignus amore,  
Primus Walterus magno iacet hic in honore.  
Edidit hic plura dignissima laude statuta,  
Quae tanquam iura servant hic omnia tuta.  
Atque hoc collegium quod Glaseney plebs vocat omnis,  
Condidit egregium, pro voce data fibisomnis.  
Quot loca construxit, pietatis quot bona fecit,  
Quam sanctam duxit vitam, vox dicere quae scit?  
Laudibus immensis iubdet gens Exoniensis,  
Et chorus & turbae, quod natus in hac fuit urbe.  
Plus si scire velis, festum statuit Gabrielis.  
Gaudeat in coelis igitur pateraste fideli●.  
13 PEter Quivil a Canon of Exeter, ann. 1281. was consecrated Bishop of Exeter. He first instituted a Chanter & a Subdeane in this Church. To the one he impropriated Painton, and Chidleigh, and to the other the rectory of Eglo●heyl in Cornwall. He was a liberal & a special Benefactor to the Hospital of S. john's in Exeter, as well in goods as in livelihoods. He first began to enlarge and increase his Church from the Channcell downwards, and laid the foundation thereof. In his time anno. 1285. Walter Lichlade the first chanter, was slain in a morning as he came from the morning service than called the Matins which was wont to be said shortly after midnight; upon which occasion the King came unto this City, and kept his Christmas in the same, together with Elinor the Queen, and upon diligent inquisition for the authors of the said murder, finding diverse culpable, he severely punished the same (as the Chronicles of Bruton report, but mistaking Oxon: for Exon:) causing Alfride the Mayor of the city 4. other to be hanged, beside one Pikot and others that were long imprisoned for that offence. Moreover an order was set down for enclosing of the church yard, and building of certain gates there, as appeareth by a composition between the Bishop and the city, bearing date, in festo annuntiationis beatae Mariae, 1286. The king at the suit of the Earl of Hereford, (who at his being here, was lodged in the house of the Grey Friars, which then was near the house of Saint Nicholas) obtained of the Bishop, that they should been removed from thence to a more wholesome place without South gate; whereof after the ●ings' departure grew some controversy, because the Bishop refused to perform his promise made to the king. This man also impropriated the parish of Saint Newlin, and the Parish of Stoke Gabriel, and united the same to the office of the Chancellor of the Cathedral Church; that the said Chancellor should continually read a lecture within the said City of Divinity, or of the Decretals. In the eleventh year of his Bishopric he died, being choked in drinking of a Syrup. and .1292. He was buried in the middle of the Lady Chapel. Upon his tomb is written, Petra tegit Petrum, nihil officiat sibi terrum. The franciscans or Gray Friars of this City, imputed his death to his hard dealing with them. For whereas he had promised the King to provide a convenient place for them to build their house in, and had willed their warden, named Deodatus to seek out and make inquiry for the same; yet notwithstanding when he had so done, because the same was within his Fee, swerving from his said promise he utterly denied to perform the same, being dissuaded by Peter Kenefield, a Dominicane or a black Friar, and Confessor unto him the said Bishop: For he envying the good success of the franciscans, advised the Bishop, in no wise to permit them to enjoy the place which they had gotten. For (saith he) as under colour of simplicity, they creep into the hearts of the people, and hinder us poor Preachers from our gains and liuings; so be ye sure that if they put foot within your Liberties, they will in time found means to be exempted from out of your Liberty and jurisdiction. The Bishop being soon dissuaded, utterly forbiddeth them to build, or to do any thing within his Fee or liberty. About two years after, the Bishop kept a great feast upon the Sunday next before S. Francis day; And among others, Walter Winborne, one of the King's chief justices of the bench, was invited, who had been present when the Bishop at the request of the King made promise' to further and help the franciscans. He now in their behalf, did put the Bishop in mind thereof, and requested him to have consideration both of his own promise, and their distress. The Bishop misliking this motion, waxed angry, and did not only deny to yield thereunto, but wished himself to be choked what day soever he did consent unto it. It fortuned that the same week, and upon Saint Francis eve, the Bishop took a certain Syrup to drink, & in too hasty swallowing thereof, his breath was stopped, and he forthwith died. The Franciscanee hearing thereof, made no little ado about this matter, but blazed it abroad, that Saint Francis wrought this miracle upon the Bishop, because he was so hard against them.  

1●93. Edw. 1.22.  14 THomas Bitton Deane of Wells, the year following was elected Bishop, and the See of Canterbury being voided, he was consecrated by I Roman Archbishop of York. He left no memorial of any great things done by him, saving that he continued the building of his Church. After that he had occupied this See 14 years, he died September 21. 1●07. and was buried under a fair Marble inlaid with brass before the high altar.  

1307. Edw. 2.1.  15 WAlter Stapledon, a man learned, wise, and of great parentage, was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, March 18. 1307. The inthronization or installation of Bishops was a Ceremony of great solemnity in those days; the particularity whereof it shall not be amiss once for all to describe t● this man. At Eastgate he alighted from his horse, and wet on foot to S. Peter's Church. All the way where he should pass being laid and covered with black cloth; on each hand he was conducted by ● gentleman of great worship. Sir Hugh C●●●tney (who claimed to be steward of his feast) going n●xt before him. At broad gate he was received by his Chapter and Quire in the ●o●namen●ss, with Te Deum, and so car●ie● into th● Church. The usual Ceremonies being performed there, at his passa●e a g●●●t feast was prepared, for the entertainment of such noblemen and other parsonages of account as repaired hither at that ●ime. It is incredible hold many oxen, tons of Ale, and Wine, are said to have been usually s●ent a● this kind of solemnity. Even so much, 〈◊〉 the wh●le years 〈◊〉 at this time would not suffice to pay for. This Bishop was greatly in favou● with king Edward the second who made him first of his privy Council, than Lord Treasurer of England, & employed him in diverse ●mbassagess of great importance. The year 1329. he was sent Ambassador to the French King, and joined in commission with th● Queen, for the conclusion of a peace between these two Princes. That being ordered and brought to pass according to his desire, he returned home; leaving the Queen with the French king her brother, to perfect and fluish the agreement already made. She whether weary of her husband or provoked by the insolency of the Spencers and other favourites about the king; had long since determined to depose her husband from the kingdom, if possibly she might; and to set up her son Prince Edward. Having therefore rid away this Bishop, whose loyalty and faithfulness to his sovereign she well knew was unmovable; she began to put in practise the execution of this long plotted designment, & in the end (to be short) explored the same. While these matters were a brewing, it happened the king to take his journey to Bristol; and he thought good to commit the government and custody of the city of London to the fidelity of this Bishop. At what time therefore the Queen began to approach near unto the city with her power, he required the Mayor to sand unto him the keys of the gates. The Commons (who altogether favoured the Queen's party) hearing this, and perceauing the Bishop purposed to withstand her; set upon him violently, drew him into Cheapside, and beheaded him there, together with Sir Richard Stapleton a Knight his, brother. Then they carried his body to his house without Templebar, (now called Essex house) & buried it basely in a heap of land, in the backside of the same house. In this sort did this worthy prelate lose his life, in defence of his Prince; and that by their means, who of all other, were bound in the strongest bands of duty & allegiance to have done as he did, I mean● the Queen & the Prince her son. They shortly after, whether regarding his calling, or desiring to make semblance of disliking the manner of his death, or happily moved with some remorse of conscience; commanded his body to be taken from the place where it was first said, & being conveyed to Exeter, with all funeral pompe● there to be solemnly interred. He lieth buried upon the north side of the high Altar, in a fair tomb of free stone: And his brother before mentioned lieth over against him in the North wall of the North Isle. This murder was committed Octob. 15. 1326. And his funerals were solemnised at Exeter March. 28. following. The year 1316. he erected two houses in Oxford for the better increase and advancement of learning; the one named Hart hall, the other Stapledons Inn, now called Exeter college; in which he placed thirteen fellows, and a Rector, whom he appointed to be chosen annually. This foundation is much increased of late years, by the liberality of Sir William Peter, late principal Secretary, and others. Moreover it is to be remembered, that he was a special benefactor unto the hospital of Saint john's in Exeter; to which he impropriated for the relieving of certain poor children, the Rectory or personage of Ernscombe.  

1326. Edw. 3.1.  16. IAmes Barkley descended of the noble house of the Lord Burkley, was consecrated March 15 an. 1326. by Walter Reynold Archbishop of Cant. at the commandment of Isabella the Queen. The Pope very angry herewithal, did so revile the Archbishop, as he died for grief and anger soon after. Neither did the new consecrated Bishop stay long behind him: for he died also the 24. of june following. A man reputed very godly and wise. He was buried (as some say) in his own church, but others deliver that he never came hither at all.  

1327. Edw. 3.1.  17. AFter the death of Burkley, the chapter of Exeter, authori●ed by the King's Congee de'lire, proceeded to an election, and made choice of one john Godley a Canon of their Church, who was also Deane of Wells. This election was confirmed by the King's royal assent (as I find by a record in the Tower. Howbeit, john Grandeston being in Italy with Pope john the two and twentieth; his friends found means to have a stay made of the consecration of Godley, till they might deal with the Pope for disannulling of the fame, as also for conferring the Bishopric by way of provision upon the said Grandesson, the which thing they affected, and caused him to be consecrated of Rome Octo. 18. 1327. He was borne and descended of the ancient house of the Grandessons Dukes of Burgundy. His father was named Gilbert, the brother of Otho, the great Lord Grandesson; which Gilbert coming into this land, was well etertained by the king and nobility. By means of Henry Earl of Lancaster (with whom he came) he married the Lady Sibil, daughter and one of the heirs to john Tregos Lord of the Castle of Ewias near Hereford East, and by her had issue five sons and four daughters of which this Bishop was one, who was borne in the parish of A●shpertone in the Diocese of Hereford. He was from his childhood very studious, become learned, and wrote diverse books, one entitled Pontificales maiores, an other Pontificales minores, & a third devitis sanctorum. He was also very grave, wise, and politic. And thereby grew into such credit with Pope john, that he was not only of his privy counsel, but also his Nuntio or Ambassador in matters of great weight and importance, to the Emperor, to the king of Spain, France, England, and other the mightiest Princes of Christendom. Being on a time sent in an Embassage to king Edward the third; he so behaved himself, that the king never ceased until he had procured him from the Pope, & then he gave him the Archdeaconry of Northi●gam and other great liuings; he made him one of the privy council, and in the end preferred him to this Bishopric. After this, some matter of dislike ●alling out between Pope Clement the sixt, and the King, he for his approved wisdom, was sent in Ambassage to the Pope, ann. 1343. for an entreaty of a peace, and an amity between them to be had; and with such wisdom he did his message, that he obtained his purpose, and made a reconciliation. After his return home to his Bishopric, he spent his time altogether in adorning and beautifying of his Church, or building and erecting some good monument or other. He founded the College of S. Marry Otrey, and endowed the same with great and goodly livelihoods; He was a liberal Benefactor to the Vicars' Choral of his own Church, as also to the College of Glaseney in Peryn: he builded the two last Arches in the West end of his Church, vaulted the roof of all the Church, and fully ended the buildings of the same. Leaving it in such sort, as we see it at this day. Then also he enriched it with plate & other ornaments of inestimable value. Moreover he built a fair house at Bishops Taington which he left full furnished unto his successors, and did impropriate unto the same the parsonage of Radway, to the end (as he setteth) down in his Testament) Vt haberent Episcopilocum ubi caput suum reclinarent, si sort in ma●un regis eorum temporalia caperentur. Before his death he made his last Will, wherein he gave such large and bounteous legacies, to the Pope, Emperor, King, Queen, Archbishop, Bishops, Colleges, Churches, and to sundry parsons of high estates & callings; that a man would marvel considering his great and chargeable buildings and works otherwise, how and by what means he could have attained to such a mass of wealth and riches. He was always very frugal, kept no more men or horses about him then necessary, and ever despised the vanity of all outward pomp. But this it was not that enabled him to perform these great works, and yet to leave so much money behind him. He procured an order to be taken, that all Ecclesiastical persons of his Diocese, at the time of their deaths, should leave and bequeath their goods to him, or to some other in trust towards his chargeable buildings, or otherwise to be bestowed in pios usus at his discretion. This was the means whereby he grew to this infinite wealth & riches. He died july 15. 1369. having sat Bishop here almost 42. years, and was buried in a Chapel which he built in the wall of the West end of his Church. His funerals by his own commandment were performed without any manner of pomp or extraordinary solemnity. In so much as he allowed not either his servants, executors or nearest kinsfolks any mourning clotheses at al. See more of him in Simon Mepham of Canterbury.  

1370. Edw. 3.44.  18 THomas Brentingham the king's treasurer in the countries of Guynes, Merkes & Calis, was at one instant chosen B. of Exeter & Herefored. He accepted Exeter, and was consecrated unto the same upon the 31. of Mar. an. 1370. After that, in the first of Rich. the 2. he was appointed Treasurer of England, in which place he continued till the 14. of the said KING & being then displaced, was restored the 12. year, but the next year he was displaced. He was a man very well learned, expert as well in politic, government, as ecclesiastical matters, & in both these respects greatly reverenced and esteemed. For which cause, at the parliament holden at Westminster in the tenth year of K. Richard the second, he was chosen to be one of the twelve Peers of the Realm under the King. He was a benefactor to the calendar hay of the Vicars' choral of his own Church, supplied in buildings, and otherwise what his predecessors had left undone, and having been Bishop 24. years, died at Clist the 3. of December, ann. 1394. and was buried in the North side of the body of his own Church, in a little Chapel standing between two pillars.  
19 EDmund Stafford, 
1395 Ric. 2.19  brother to Ralph Earl of Stafford, was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, june 20. 1395. He was Chancellor of England under King Richard the second, and king Henry the fourth. For the furtherance of good letters, he did increase 2. fellowships in the College of Stapledons' Inn in Oxford, reform the statutes of the house, and altered the name of it, calling it Exeter college. After that he had continued Bishop in much honour about thre● and twenty years, he died the fourth of September, being the seventh year of K. Henry the fift, and lieth buried in his own Church in a very fair tomb of Alabaster, upon the North side of the entrance into the Lady Chapel.  
20 IOhn Keterich Bishop of Lichfield, and before that of Saint David's, was then translated to this Church, as diverse antiquities which I have seen do testify, although M. Hooker have omitted him. He sat but a very short time.  
21 IAmes Cary Bishop of Lichfield, 
1419. Hen. 5.8.  being at Florence when news was brought to Pope Martin the 5. of the avoidance of this Bishopric: was then and there made Bishop of this Church an. 1419. He enjoyed not long this place; for he died and was buried there.  
22 EDmund Lacie, 
1420 Hen. 5.9.  Doctor of Divinity, Bishop of Hereford, and brought up in Uninersity College at Oxford, was translated unto this church about E●ster, anno, 1420. A man very devout and religious, but subject to slatterers, who carried him to their pleasure. Great contentions were between him and the City for liberties, which by arbitrement were compounded. He built the Chapter house in his own Church, and was a liberal benefactor unto the Vicars of Calenderhay. Having continued in this See 35. years, he died 1455. and lieth buried in the North wall of the Presbytery, under a plain marble tomb, where many miracles are said to have been wrought, and are ascribed to his holiness.  
23 GEorge Nevil was consecrated Nouem. 26. an. 1455 He was brother unto the great Earl of Warwick by whose help especially, 
1455. Hen. 6.34  King Edward the fourth obtained the Crown. March 4. 1460. After a very solemn procession, this Bishop preached at Paul's Cross, where he took upon him by manifold evidences to prove the title of Prince Edward to be just and lawful, answering all objections that might be made to the contrary. Whereupon the said Prince accompanied with the Lords spiritual and temporal & great numbers of the common people, road the same day to Westminster hall, & there by the consent and approbation of them all, took possession of the kingdom. This man finished the Chapter house which his predecessor had begun; And after he had continued Bishop here about ten years, was removed to York. See more of him in York.  
24. IOhn Boothe Bachelor of the civil Law, was consecrated upon the two and twentith day of February, 
1466. Edw. 4.5.  anno 1466. He governed his Church very well, and builded (as some suppose) the Bishops See in the Choir: but being weary of the gr●at troubles which were in this Country, between King Edward the fourth, and the Earl of Warwick, he removed from hence to his house of Horsleigh in Hampshire, where he died upon the first day of April, anno 1478. and lieth buried at S. Clement's in London.  
25 PEter Courtney Archdeacon of exceter, 
1477. Edw. 4.17.  was consecrated Bishop there in November 1477. in Saint Stephen's Chapel at Westminster. He was translated from this Church unto Winchester in the ninth year of his being Bishop here. See more in Winchester.  
26 RIchard Fox succéeded him, and having continued Bishop here 6. years, 
1486. Hen. 7.2.  he, was translated first to Welles, and after to Winchester. See more in Winchester.  
27 Oliver King was consecrated Bishop of this church in February 1492. 
1492. Hen. 7.8.  He also was removed to Bath, having sat here three years. See more in Bath.  
28 RIchard Redman Doctor of Divinity, and Bishop of S. Assaph become Bishop of this Church, 
1495. Hen. 7.11.  1495. From whence he was removed to Ely in September 1501. See more in Ely.  
29 IOhn Arundel descended of the ancient and most worshipful house of the Arundels of Lanherns in Cornwall, 
1501. Hen. 7.17.  was translated from Lichfield to this Church in the end of the year 1501 Died at London. March 15. 1503. and was buried in Saint Clement's church without Temple-bar, upon the South side of the high Altar, under a tomb of marble inlaid with brass.  
30 HVgh Oldham a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, was preferred unto this Bishopric by the means of the Lady M Countess of Richmond, 
1504 Hen. 7.20  whose Chaplain he was. A man of more devotion than learning, somewhat rough in speech, but indeed and action friendly. He was careful in the saving and defending of his liberties, for which continual suits were between him and the Abbot of Tavestocke. He was also liberal to the Vicars' Choral of his Church, and reduced them to the keeping of Commons: Towards the maintenance whereof, he gave them certain revenues, and impropriated unto them the rectory of Cornwood. Albeit he were not very well learned, yet a great favourer and a furtherer of learning he was. He sounded a goodly free School at Manchester. Once he had intended to have enlarged Exeter College in Oxford, as well in building as in revenues; but b●ing denied a fellowship there, which he had earnestly requested in the behalf of one Atkins, he altered his determination, and contributed largely toward the foundation of Corpus Christi College whereof he is esteemed (and worthily) the principal Benefactor. He chanced to die excommunicate at the suit of the Abbot of Tavistocke, june 25. 1519. and might not be buried until an absolution was procured from Rome. He lieth in a Chapel of his own building, cast out of the uppermost end of the South wall of the Church, where he hath a sumptuous and fair monument.  

1520 Hen. 8.12  31 IOhn Voysei, otherwise Harman (a Magdalen college man of Oxford) succeeded Oldham by the preferment of K. Henry the 8. (whose Chaplain he then was, & Deane of his Chapel, as also of this church) being consecrat Dec. 6. 1519. He was Doctor of the laws very well learned, wise & in great favour with the King, who sent him sundry times in Ambassages to foreign Princes. He was also L. Precedent of Wales, and had the government of the King's only daughter of Lady Mary. Of all the Bishops in the land, he was accounted the best Courtier, an● although he were well reported of for his learning, yet better liked for his courtlike behaviour, which in the end turned not so much to his credit, as to the utter ruin and spoil of the Church. For of two and twenty Lordships and Manors which his Predecessers had left unto him of a goodly yearly revenue, he left but 7. or 8. and them also leased out: And where he found 14. houses well furnished, he left only one house bore and without furniture, and yet charged with sundry fees and annuities. By these means this Bishopric which sometimes was counted one of the best, is now become in temporal lands one of the meanest. He was a great favourer of learned men, and especially of Divines, whom he preferred in his Church above others, He was very bounteous and liberal unto all men, but especially unto Courtiers, unto his own kindred and countrymen. He bestowed much also, as well pains as cost, in building Sutton Coltshuill, (the town where he was borne) in procuring the same to be incorporate, and endeavouring to set up the making of Kerfies there, all which proved to little purpose as I have heard. In his time after the death of K. Henry the 8. there was an alteration of religion by K. Edward the 6. whereof ensued rebellion and a commotion in this Diocese, which in some part was imputed to this Bishop, because he lay fare from his Diocese, and dwelled in his own Country. Whereupon he resigned the Bishopric into the King's hands, after he had been Bishop about thirty years, and lived by the rents of the temporalty of the Bishopric, which when he alienated he did reserve unto himself for term of his own life. After the deprivation o● M●les Coverdale in Queen Mary's time, he was restored to his Church, and for the better settling of the Komish religion, did here stay for a while: but his mind was so addicted to his own Country, that he returned thither shortly after, and made his only abode there, practising what he could, to settle there the making of Kelpies. But whether it were that that kind of trade fliteth not that country, or that God would not bless a practice founded upon such horrible sacrilege, it fell out in triell to be more chargeable than profitable, & so was soon given over. This man being very old, died in a pang at Sutton C●ltshull before mentioned, the year 1555. and was buried there.  
32 MIles Coverdale (a Yorkshire man borne, ● sometimes heretofore an Augustine feyer, 
155● Edw. ●. ●.  made Doctor Divinity at Tubinga in Germany, but incorporate at Cambridge.) ●●ter the resignation of Voysye, was by K. Edward made Bishop of this City, and consecrated Aug. 20. 1●51. allter that he had been Bishop about two years KING Edward died, a then Queen Mary having the crown, the religion was altered, and he deprived. For a further disc●●se of his ●ife, and especially his deliverance out of prison at the s●te and importunate request of the King of Denmark, I commend the Reader unto Master Fox. Of his death only thus much, that not caring to return to his Bishopric, in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth, he settled himself at London, and there lead a private life. He died at last a very old man, and was buried in the Parish Church of S Bartholomew.  

1556. Mar. 4.  33 IAmes Turbenill a Gentleman well borne, a Monk sometimes of New College in Oxford (Bishop Voysey being dead) was consecrated, anno 1556. He was very careful to recover some part of the lands of his Bishopric which his predecessor wasted, and did obtain of Q. Mary to him and his successors the sée-farme of the Manor of Crediton. After that he had been Bishop about two years, Q. Mary died, he was displaced, and after lead a private life  

1560. Eliz. ●.  34 WIlliam Alley Doctor of Divinity, and Reader of the same, in the Cathedral Church of S. Paul, brought up at first in King's College in Cambridge, was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, july 14. 1560. He lieth buried under a large marble towards the South side of the Presbytery.  

1570. Eliz. 13.  35 WIlliam Bradbridge Doctor of Divinity, and Dean of Salisbury, brought up in Magdalen College in Oxford, was consecrated March 18. 1570. He died in a manner suddenly at Newton Forries, june 27. 1578. and was buried on the North side of the high altar, near Bishop ●acy, in which place there is a seemly monument of fréestone built over him.  

1579. Eliz. 22.  36 IOhn Wolton my most reverend father in law, being a Canon residensary of the church of Exeter, was consecrated in the beginning of Aug. 1579. He was borne at Wiggen in Lancanshire, and having stayed in Oxford but a few years, in the beginning of Queen Mary attended into Germany his uncle. the thrice reverend Alexander Now●ll after Deane of Paul's, his mother's brother, with whom he stayed there all Q. Mary's time. He sat Bishop almost 15. years, died March, 13. 1593. being 57 years of age, and lieth buried toward the South side of the Presbytery, near the place where we see a Monument of touch and free stone erected unto the memory of him.  
37 GEruase Babington Doctor of Divinity, 
1594. Eliz. 37.  and Bishop of Landaffe, fellow sometimes of Trinity College in Cambridge, was translated to this Church in February, 1594. and hence to Worceter, Octob. 4. 1597.  
38 WIlliam Cotton Doctor of Divinity, 
1598. Eliz. 40.  Archdeacon of jews, and Canon resident of Paul's, borne in the City of London, and brought up for the most part in Queen's College in Cambridge, was consecrated novemb. 12. 1598.  
This Bishopric by a new valuation rated in the days of King Edward the sixt, is now esteemed in the Exchequer, but at five hundred pound, yet paid heretofore unto the Pope after 6000. ducats.   

A CATALOGVE of the Bishops of NORWICH. Collected (for the most part) out of M. ALEXANDER NEVIL his Norwicus, by R. T.  
SIgebert King of the East Angles, after the death of Copwald, returning out of France (where he lived in banishment) and obtaining his kingdom, brought with him one Foelix a Burgundian (with whom he had lived familiarly during the time of his exile) and made him Bishop of the East Angles, which converting the people to the faith of Christ, had his See at Dunwich. When he had been Bishop 17. years, he died anno 647. March 8. and was buried at Soham, now called Some, a Monastery, afterward destroyed by the Danes: his body was then removed to Ramsey.  
After him succéeded Thomas, which sat five years.  
Bregilsus surnamed Bonifacius, sat 17. years.  
Bisus after the death of Bonifacius was preferred to this Bishopric. He waxing old and very sickly divided the same into two parts, whereof the one he appointed to be the jurisdiction of a Bishop, that should have his See at Elmham, in the other he continued, as also did diverse of his successors.  

The Bishops of Elmham, were  
1. Bedwyne.  
2. Northbertu●.  
3. Headulacus.  
4. Edelfridus.  
5. Lanferthus.  
6. Athelwolph.  
7. Humferthus.  
8. Sybba.  
9 Alherdus.  
10. Humbyrctus.   

The Bishops of D●nwich, were  
1. Acca.  
2. Astwolphus.  
3. Eadsarthus, consecrated 734  
4. Cuthwinus.  
5. Aldberthus.  
6. Eglafius, alias Elgarus.  
7. Heardredus, peradventure the same man, of whom we find mention in the Council of Cuthbert, Archbishop of Cunterb. 747. by the name of Hardulfus.  
8. Aelphunus.  
9 Tydferthus, alias Tedfridus.  
10. Weremundus.  
11. Wyredus.   
For these, by reason of the great troubles of these times in the Danish wars, these Sees stood void almost an hundred years. At Canterbury, to wit, the year 955. in the time of King Edwy one Athulfu● was ordained Bishop o● the East Angles, and had his seat at Elmham. After him succeeded these, 

2. Alfridus.  
3. Theodredus.  
4. Theodredus.  
5. Athelstanus.  
6. Algarus, he died, 1011.  
7. Alwynus.  
8. Alfricus, he died, 1038.  
9 Alyfreius.    

10. Stigandus.  
AFter that Alfreius was dead, Stigandus succéeded him. He enjoying the place but a short time, was deprived.   

11. Grinketellus.  
THe like happened to Grinketellus, which being convicted to have used unlawful means in obtaining this dignity, was likewise deprived & Stigandus restored unto it again. This Stigandus was after Bishop of Winchester, & Archbishop of Canterbury. See more of him in Canterbury.   

12. Egelmare.  
STigandus being so preferred, found a means also to procure the Bishopric of the East Saxons unto Egelmare his brother. All these until the time of William the Conqueror had their Sees at Elmham.   

Ar●astus the first Bishop of The●ford.  
KIng William the first substituted his chaplain Arfastus in the place of Eglemarus, by whose advice the See was translated from Elmham to Thetford, a man very unlearned, and of no extraordinary parts at all. William Malmsbury reporteth, that being Chaplain to the Conqueror, who was then but Duke of Normandy, he would needs make a journey to Becco where Lanfranke was then Abbot, as also where Arfastus had been a Monk, and well esteemed of for his learning, because that before Lanfrank● coming he was Luscus inter Strabones amongst a number of drones merely unlearned, a little smattering of learning he had, made a fair show. But now by this time by Lanfrankes means, that Monastery was become even a very University, flourishing with all knowledge of good letters. Hither Arfastus coming after a pompous and bragging manner, attended with a great troop: Lanfranke who at the first blush, by and by espied the fellow's ignorance, caused an Abcee to be laid before him, ferociam hominis Italica facetia illudens. This jest Arfastus so took to heart, as he never lynne till he had caused the Duke to banish Lanfranke out of Normandy. Howbeit when Lanfranke came to take his leave of the Duke, happening to ride upon a lame jade; the Duke fell into such a great laughter at the halting of his horse, as in that merry mood, by means of some friends he was quickly reconciled to him again.   

William Herbert last of Thetford, and first Bishop of Norwich.  
William surnamed Galfagus succéeded him in Thetford, A man very famous for his excellent learning. He was borne at Oxford. His father was Robertus de losing Abbot of Winchester. This Herbertus being Prior of the Monastery of Fiscanum in Normandy, came into England at the request of William Kufus, and living in the Court for a time, behaved himself in such sort, that he was much favoured of the king, and obtained diverse great preferments at his hands, whereby it came to pass, that within the space of three years, he had so feathered his nest, as he could buy for his father, the Abbacy of Winchester, and for himself this Bishopric, paying to the king for the same as it is reported the sum of 1900. l. For satisfaction of which Simony this penance was enjoined him by Paschalis the Pope, that he should build certain Churches and Monasteries as afterwards he did. He translated the See from Thetford to Norwich, & built there the Cathedral Church at his own charges, laying the first stone of the foundation with his own hands as this elogium declareth, which he caused to be engraven upon the wall: Hunc primum huius templi lapidem, dominus Herebertus posuit in nomine patris & silij & spiritus sancti, Amen. This Church he dedicated to the blessed Trinity, endowing it with great lands and possessions, books and all other necessaries. Having finished it according to his mind, he then determined to build an house for himself (for as yet he had none in Norwich, the See being so lately removed from Thetford) and therefore on the north side of the Church he founded a stately palace. Again, he built five Churches; one over against the Cathedral church on the other side of the river called S. Leonards, another at Norwich also, another at Elmham, a fourth at Linne, and a fift at Yarmouth. He departed this life, july 22. in the year of our Lord, 1119. And was buried in his Cathedral church of Norwich by the high Altar.   

2. Euerard.  
HErbert being dead, Euerard Archdeacon of Salisbury was consecrated Bishop of Norwich, 
1121 Hen. 1.21  june 12. 1121. which dignity although he enjoyed a long space, yet time the devourer of all things, hath jest nothing of him to our remembrance, but that when he had governed his Church 29. years he ended this life, Oct. 15. 1150.   

3. William Turbus.  
AFter him succéeded William Turbus, a Norman by birth, 
1151 Steph. 17  being in his youth a Monk in Norwich, and afterwards Prior there. In his time the Cathedral Church of Norwich was burned by casual fire. He died in the 25. year of his consecration the 17. of january.   

4 johannes Oxonienses.  
IN the year of our Lord 1175. john of Oxford Deane of Salisbury become Bishop of Norwich, 
1175. Hen. 2.22.  Bale saith he was first Bishop of Chichester: but that appeareth to be otherwise, This man finished the Church, which Herbert (being prevented by death) had left unperfected, and repaired that which by fire was lately defaced. He builded diverse Hospitals for impotent and diseased people. He founded Trinity Church at Gypwich, and re-edified diverse houses which were by fire decayed. He died the 26. year of his consecration, june 2. 1200. and was buried near to the high Altar. The same year he died the Cathedral Church was again defaced with fire in the second year of King john.   

5. john de Grey.  
IOhn de Grey by the appointment of the King, was then consecrated to this See. 
1200. john 2.  He was a man well seen in the laws of the Realm, wise and of great integrity. In regard hereof King john was very desirous to have made him Archbishop of Canterbury. See more of that matter in Stephen Langton of Canterbury. He built that goodly hall at Gaywood, and the rest of the housing adjoining: Sat about 14. years, died near Poytiers in his return from Rome, Nouem. 1. 1214. and was buried in his own Church.   

6. Pandulfus.  
AFter the death of john de Grey, 
1216. john 18.  the See was void for the space of seven years, after which time, Pandulfus the Pope's Legate was elected to the same by the Covent. He was consecrated at Rome by Honorius the Pope, ann. 1222. and died the fift year of his consecration, the 17. of August. After his death the See was void again for the space of three years.   

7. Thomas de Blundevill.  

1●26 Hen. 3.11  THomas de Blundevill an officer of the Exchequer, was then preferred unto the Bishopric of Norwich by the means of Hubert de Burgo, that famous Chie●e justice of England, and consecrated December 20. 1226, He died August 16. 1236.   

8. Radulphus.  
AFter Bishop Blundevill, William Raleigh is said to have succeeded immediately. 
1236. Hen. ●. 21.  But Matthew Westmin●ster witnesseth that one Radulfus was consecrated, October 28. 1236. and died the year following.   

9 William de Raleigh.  
THe Bishopric was then void by the space almost of 3. yéers. 
1239 Hen. 3.24  The Covent had chosen orderly for their pastor Simon the Prior of their Church, a grave and reverend man, not justly to●●e excepted against: yet it pleased the King to mislike him and easily procured their election to been disannulled. A Canon of Paul's William de Raleigh at last obtained the same, 1239. Within a short time after, the Monks of Winchester required him for their Bishop, and at last, after many great broils, obtained him, the King all that ever h● might resisting the same. See more of him in Winchester.   

10 Walter de Sufield.  
WAlter de Sufield sucéeded, a man highly commended for his excellent learning. 
1●44 Hen. 3.29.  He founded the Hospital of Saint Giles in Norwich, indowing it with lands and great possessions. He built also the Chapel of ●ur Lady in the Cathedral Church, and in the same Chapel was afterward buried. Moreover, it is remembered of him, that in a time of great dearth he sold his Plate, and distributed the money every whit unto the poor. He was consecrated the year 1244. and died May 18. 1257. at Colchester, but was buried as above said, in which place diverse miracles are reported to have been wrought, and are ascribed to his homeliness.   

11. Simon de Wanton.  
SImon de Wanton the king's Chaplain, 
1●57 Hen. 3. 4●  and one of his justices, was consecrated Bishop of Norwich March 10. 1257. When he had sat 8. years, he died and was buried by his predecessor. This man obtained licence of the Pope to hold all his former liuings in Commendam for 4. years.   

12. Roger de Skerwing.  
ROger de Skerwing Prior of Norwich, 
1265. Hen. 3. 5●  was confirmed by the Cardinal of Saint Adrian the Pope's Legate, & had restitution of his temporalties, Martij 17. ann. Henr. 3.15. was the next Bishop of Norwich, being preferred thereunto, ann. 1265. In his time there was a dangerous sedition raised between the Citizens of Norwich, & the Monks of the Cathedral Church; the history whereof, is briefly thus: In a Fair that was kept before the gates of the Priory, there happened a fray, in which some servants of the Covent flew certain Citizens. A jury being empanelled hereupon, found them guilty, and the officers took order for the apprehending of the murderers if they might be met withal. The Monks greatly offended herewith, first excommunicated the Citizens, then shutting the gates, not only prepared themselves to defence, but also began to offend the other, shooting at the passengers first, and afterward issuing out of their gates, kill diverse persons, and spoiling many houses. The Citizens greatly incensed herewith, fired the gates, entered the Monastery, and after a long conflict, a great number being slain on both sides, prevailed, risled the Priory, and set fire on the same in diverse places at once. This fire consumed not only the celles and offices of the monks, but the alms house also, the steeple and greatest part of the Cathedral Church. The king hearing of this tumult (king Henry the third) with all speed posted thither, and caused diverse Citizens to be hanged, drawn and quartered: Among the rest that were executed, a woman that flest carried fire to the gates was burned. The monks for their part appealed to Rome, and so handled the matter, that they not only escaped punishment, but also forced the Citizens to pay them 3000 marks, after 500 marks a year toward the reparation of their Church, and to present them with a Pax of gold of seven pound weight. This end was made by King Edward th● first (his father being now dead) at the request and solicitation of the Bishop, who died about Michaelmas, anno 1278. having sat thirtéen years.   

13 William Middleton.  

1278. Edw. 1.6.  AFter him succéeded William Middleton Archdeacon of Canterbury, had restitution of the Temporaities of this See, March 16. Edward 1.6. H●e reedefied the Church, being so destroyed and profaned in the time of Bishop Roger, and hallowed the same in the presence of the King and many of his Nobles. In the eleventh year of his consecration he departed this life the last of August, Anno 1288.   

14 Ralph de Walpoole.  

1288. edw. ●, 17.  IN his room Randulph de Walpoole Archdeacon of Ely, was elected by the Monks, and consecrated 1288. W●en he had governed with great commendation the space 〈◊〉 eleven years, he was by Boni●ace the Pope translated to Ely and lived scarce thr● years after his consecration. See more in Ely,   

15. john Salmon.  
THe Pope having translated Radulph to Ely, placed in the See of Norwich one john Salmon pryor of Ely. 
1299. Edw. 1. 2●.  The year 1319. he become Lord Chancellor of England, and continued so about four years. This Bishop built the great hall, and the Chapel in the Bishop's palace, and a Chapel at the West end of the Church, in which he ordained four Priests to sing mass continually. He died in the monastery of Folkstan an. 1325. july 6.   

16. William Ayermin.  
IT is reported by some, that after the death of Bishop Salmon, Robert Baldock king Edward's Chancellor, 
1325. Edw. 2.19.  was elected by the monks, and received his temporalties the year. 1325. But it seemeth likelier (which other affirm) that he renounced his election of his own accord. William Ayermin by the Pope's authority, was then placed in this See, and made Chancellor by the King. He gave two hundred pound for order to be taken that two monks (the cellerers of the Covent) should always sing Mass for his soul. Having sat almost 11. years, he died March 27. at Sharing near London.   

17. Anthony de Becko.  
AFter him Anthony de Becke Doctor of Divinity, 
1337. Edw. ●. 12.  a retainer to the court of Rome, was made Bishop by the Pope. He had much to do with the monks of his Church, whom it seemeth he used too rigorously. He also with 〈◊〉 Robert Winchelsey Archbishop or Canterbury in his Visitation appealing from him to Rome. This boisterous unquiet humour it seems was his death: For it is said he was poisoned by his own servants.   

18. William Bateman.  
WIlliam Bateman Doctor of the Civil Law, a Cambridge man, borne at Norwich, and Archdeacon of the same, was next elected Bishop by the general consent of the whole Covent: a stout man and of such courage as he could not by any means be brought to Impair and diminish the privileges or liberties of his Church, although he were oftentimes by many of the nobility incited thereunto: always to the uttermost of his power resisting and punishing the sacrilegious drifts of them, which attempted the same. Amongst the rest it is remembered, that the Lord Morly having killed certain dear in one of his parks, and ill entreated his keepers, he forced the noble man, to carry a burning Taper in his hand through the streets of Norwich unto the high Altar. Though the king become an earnest intercessor for him, ye● mingling sometimes threats with requests; nothing could move the Bishop from following his determined course. Furthermore whereas the estate of his Bishopric was very litigious before his time, he never rested, until he had rid it from all strife and contention, obtaining also of Pope Clement all the first-fruits and revenues of the vacant Churches in Norwich, which he left unto his successors. He burlded Trinity hall in Cambridge, giving certain lands for the maintenance thereof. He founded also the hall of the Anunciation of our Lady, and bestowed one of the University chests. And provoking other men to imitate his good example; he persuaded one Gonwell to found another hall in the same university, which of late at the cost and charges of john Caius a learned Physician hath been very much enlarged. At what time K. Edward the third laid claim first unto the crown of France, he made choice of this Bishop to inform the Pope of his title. In this voyage he died at Auinion upon upon twelfth day, the year 1354. In this man's time happened that great p●ague memorable in all our histories, whereof (as some doubt not to affirm) there died so many, as scarcely there was left alive the tenth man through England. In the city of Norwich there died (besides religious men) to the number of 57104. persons between the first of january, and the first of july 1348.   

19 Thomas Piercy.  
HEnry Duke of Lancaster bearing a great affection to Thomas Percy brother to the Earl of Northumberland, obtained of the Pope (for the Monks refused him) this Bishopric to us bestowed upon him. He gave unto the repairing of the Church (which in his time was greatly defaced with a violent tempest) the sum of four hundred marks, and obtained of the rest of the Clergy a great sum to the same purpose. He bequeathed to the chanter of the Church of Norwich, a house and certain lands lying within the Lordship of Kimerle Ca●rlton, Fowrhow, Granthorpe, and Wychelwood, upon condition he should procure mass daily to be said for his soul, and died at Blofield August 8. 1369.   

20. Henry Spencer.  
THe ●ame of his death swiftly flying beyond the Seas, 
1370. Edw. 3.45.  came unto the ears of one Spencer, a Gentleman greatly esteemed for his valour and skill in Martial affairs, that served the Pope● at that time in his wars: Of him with small entreaty, he obtained this dignity, for a brother of his named Henry, a man of his own profession, which of a soldier being made a Bishop, came into England, and March 16 1370. was consecrated in his own Church, by the Archdeacon of Norwich. Changing then his vesture, but not his conditions, in what manner of life he spent his youth, in the same he most delighted eu● in his waxing years. And being a better Butcher than a Shepherd, he procured the Pope's authority for lenying an Army, which (notwithstanding the king's commandment to the contrary, for disobeying whereo● his temporalties after return were detained from him 2. whole years) he transported into the low countries, the year 1383. And after he had slain 7000. vanquished an Army of thirty thousand, and burned the towns of Graneling, dunkirk, Newport, with certain others; he returned home again into England, where shortly after occasion was given of employing his valour at home to better purpose. The year 1381. the commons of the realm arose in diverse parts, ● appointed themselves Captains, as Wat Tyler, jacke Straw, &c. And amongst the rest, the Commons of Suffolk and Norfolk made one john Lyster their Leader a dier of Norwich, and called the king o● the Commons. This fellow endeavouring to join his power with the rest that were now at London, conducting them thitherward, By the way they determined to have suprised William V●ford Earl of Suffolk, and having him, to use his name, for the setting forward their devilish intents. Missing of hint, they seized upon all the knights they could find, and made them ●weare to assist them. One there was named sir Robert Sale, that seeming to mislike their doings, had his b●aineses stricken out, by one of his own bo●● men. Amongst the rest, that terrified by his example, were glad to dissemble, sir Stephen Hales, a comely Gentleman, was chosen to be caruor forsooth of this goodly king. But to proceed, being now on their way, they determined to sand in a message unto the king, two knights, sir W. Morley, and sir john Brews with three Archrebels. These happened to ●e encountered with their Bishop, at a town called Ickningham, not fare from New market. Being at his manor of Burl near Ockam Castle, and hearing of this commotion, he thought good to ride thither where he understood they were assembled. At what time he came to Icknyngham, he had in his company but only eight spears, and a ●ew Archers: notwithstanding the weakness of his forces, he boldly inquired of the knights whether any of the King's traitors were there: They dissembled a while for fear, but after told him plainly, that two notorious Rebels were at the june, and the third was go into the town, to take order for their dinner. These he presently laid hold upon, and without more ado, cut off their heads, which he caused to be set upon poa●●●●t New market. Thence he hasted toward Northwalsham, where he understood the rebels had determined to make some stay. By the way diverse Gentlemen that had hid themselves, joined with him, so that by him he arrived there, he had a reasonable company about him, with that troup (such as it was) he set upon them, who had fortified themselves with trenches and barricadoes very strongly. The Bishop for his part recovering the trench, road into the very midst of them, and bestirred himself so manfully, as if it had been an action agreeable unto his calling, had deserved grent commendation. By his courage especially, the victory in the end was achieved. The king (john Litster) and the rest of the chieftains, were fain to leave their heads behind them, and the whole country reduced to a peaceable obedience. Now to proceed unto his other actions, there was great contention between him and his monks for the space of fifteen years: they being too weak for him, at last were glad to give him 400. marks to enjoy their privileges in like sort as héertofore they had done. He sat Bishop wellnear 37. years, and died Aug. 23. 1406.   

21. Alexander.  
ALexander Prior of Norwich, 
1408. Hen. 4.10.  was elected Bishop by the monks, but the king so misliked their choice, as he not only kept him from his temporalties; but also imprisoned him at Windsor almost a whole year after his election. At the request of Thomas Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, and diverse other of the Nobility, he was released, and afforded consecration, and 1408. He sat ●●ue years, and was buried in our Lady's Chapel, at the feet of Walter Sufield.   

22. Richard Courtney.  
AT the earnest suit of K. Henry the fifth, 
1413. Hen. 4.13.  Richard Courtney Chancellor of the University of Oxford, a man famous for his excellent knowledge in both Laws, was chosen by the Covent, and consecrated at Canterbury by the Archbishop, in the presence of the King and many of the Nobles. A man of great lineage, great learning, and great virtue, very personable also, much favoured by the king, and no less beloved among the common people. He died of a flux in Normandy, at the slege of Harslew, Septem. 14. 1415. in the second year after his consecration, anno. 1415. his body being brought into England, was honourably interred at westminster.   

23. john Wakering.  

1416. Hen. 5.4.  IOhn Wakering Archdeacon of Canterbury, that for his life, learning and wisdoms, was esteemed nothing inferior to his predecessor, being keeper of the privy seal, was elected by the Covent, and consecrated Bishop of Norwich, by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury, May 31. 1416. In his time the Counsel of Constance was holden; unto the which he with diverse other, were sent out of England by the King. In that charge he so behaved himself, that he obtained great commendation ●or the same. He built the Clo●ster which is now to be seen in the Bishop's palace, pa●ing the same with stones of diverse colours: And having governed his charge with great praise, he died at Thorp. April 9 1425. and was buried in the Cathedral church before the Altar of S. George.   

24. William Alnwicke.  

1426. Hen. 6.5.  WIlliam Alnwick Doctor of the Law, keeper of the privy seal, and Archdeacon of Salisbury; was consecrain S. Paul's Church in London. Aug. 18, 1426. and in the 10. year of his consecration, was translated to Lincoln. Being yet Bishop here, he contributed largely toward the building of the Philosophy schools in Cambridge.   

25. Thomas Browne.  

1436. Hen. 6.15.  THomas Brown Bishop of Rochester being at the counsel of basil, had the Bishopric of Norwich cast upon him before ever he understood of any such intent toward. In his time the citizens of Norwich harbouring in their minds, their old grudge; attempted many things against the Church: but such was the singular wisdom and courage of this Bishop, that all their enterprises came to none effect. He sat nine years, and died anno. 1445.   

26 Gualther Hart.  
AFter him succéeded Walter Hart, 
1445. Hen. 6.24.  Doctor of Divinity, Provost and Precedent of Oriall College in Oxford, consecrated in Febr. 1445. By his wisdom and discretion the malicious humours of the malcontent townsmen, before reasonable well allayed, were now altogether extinguished. He paved the Church, and during his life maintained twelve students at Cambridge with all things necessary for them at his own charges. He departed this life the 6. of May 1472. in the 26. year of his Consecration, and was buried in his Church of Norwich, near unto the Rood loft, which he himself erected.   

27. james Goldwell.  
IAmes Goldwell Deane of Salisbury, and Secretary to the King that succéeded was brought up in All soul's College in Oxford, had restitution of his temporalties Febr 25. Edw. 4.12. and died in Febr. 1498.   

28. Thomas jan.  
This man died the first year of his consecration. 
1499. Hen. 7.15.    

29. Richard Nyx.  
AFter the decease of jan, Richard Nyx succéeded, of whom I find little worth the rehearsing. 
1500. Hen. 7.16.  He hath the report of a vicious and dissolute liver, was blind long before his death, sat 36. years, and died an. 1536.   

30. William Ruyg, alias Reps.  
NExt unto Nyx, 
1536. Hen. 8.28.  William Ruyg, alias Reps a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge was preferred unto this place. He was consecrated in ju●e 1536. sate Bishop 14. years. and deceased an. 1550.   

31. Thomas Thyrlbey.  

1550. Edw. 6.5.  RVgge being dead, Thomas Thirlby, a Doctor of Law of Cambridge the first and last Bishop of Westminster, was removed from thence unto Norwich. He sat about 4. years, & the year 1554. was translated to Ely. See more in Ely.   

32. john Hopton.  

1554. Mary 2.  THirlbey being translated to Ely, john Hopton a Doctor of Divinity of Oxford, and household Chaplain unto Q. Mary, in K. Edward's days was elected Bishop of Norwich: he sat 4. years, and died the same year that Q. Mary did, for grief as it is supposed.   

33. john Parkhurst.  

1560. Eliza. 2.  AFter him john Parkhurst succéeded, which by the providence of God being preserved from many great dangers and afflictions which he suffered in the days of Queen Mary, was by our late gracious Sovereign Queen Elizabeth preferred unto this place, and consecrated September 1. 1560. He was brought up in Merton College in Oxford, and died about Candlemas, 1574. having sat Bishop almost 15. years.   

34. Edmund Freak.  

1575. Eliz. 18.  MArch 9 1571. Edmund Freak Doctor of Divinity, was consecrated Bishop of Rochester: Thence presently upon the death of Bishop Parkhurst he was removed to Norwich, and thence also the year 1584. unto Worceter, where he died about the 20. of March 1590. and lieth buried upon the South side of the body of the Church there, under a seemly monument near the wall   

35. Edmund Scambler.  
EDmund Scambler household chaplain a while unto the 
1584. Eliz. 37.  Archbishop was consecrated Bishop of Peterborough january 16. an. 1560. upon the translation of Bishop Freak he was preferred unto Norwich.   

36. William Redman.  
WIlliam Redman Archdeacon of Canterbury succéeded being consecrated jan. 12. 1594. He was sometime fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and bestowed 100 marks upon wainscotti●g of the library there. He died a few days before Michaelmas the year 1602.   

37. john jegon.  
IOhn jegon Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Norwich, 
1602. Eliza. 45.  fellow sometimes of Queen's College in Cambridge, and afterwards Master of Bennet College, was cons. Febr. 20. 1602.  
The value of this Bishopric in the Queen's books, is 899. pound, eight shillings 7. pence farthing, and was rated at Rome in 5000. ducats.    

THE BISHOPS OF WORCETER.  
WVl●her the first christian king of Mercia being dead, Ethelred his brother succéeded him in the kingdom. He, by the persuasion of O●her governor of Wiccia, divided his country (which till that time had never had more than one Bishop) into 5. parts or Dioceses which he appointed unto five Bishoprickes (whereof one was Lichfield) & elected 4. new Cathedral Seas; one at Dorchester, another at Leicester● another at Sidnacester, and the fourth at Worceter. And for the first Bishop of Worceter, choice was made of one Tatfrith, a man of great learning, who died before he could be consecrated. After his decease, Boselus was chosen, and consecrated by Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury. This was done (as our histories deliver for the most part) the year 679.  

679  1. After Boselus before mentioned, these succéeded:  

692  2. Ostforus brought up in the monastery which Leland calleth Pharense together with Bosa, A●tla, john of Beverley, Tatfride, Wilfride and Boisill, who all were great learned men, and having also attained some knowledge of the Greek tongue by the help of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury, went to Rome, and after he had studied there a while coming home, was consecrated Bishop of Worceter the year, 692. He left diverse monuments of his learning, which in the wars of the Danes all perished utterly by fire.  
3. S. Egwyn consecrated 693. This man went to Rome with Offa king of Mercia, 
693  & there ●●t licence of Constantine the Pope to build a monastery in Worceter, a●d so did, to wit the Abbey of Euesham. He died jan. 30. 716.  
4. Wilfridus consecrated 717. 
717  This man lived in the time of Beda, and died 743.  
5. Milredus. 
743  He died 775.  
Florilegus reporteth one Devebertus to have been Bishop of Worceter the year 766. So doth Malmsbury. De Regibus 1.  
6 Weremundus. 
776  He died 778.  
7 Tilherus. 
779  He died 781.  
8 Eathor●dus. 
782  He gave Icombe unto his Church, and died 798. 
798   
9 Devebertus. He died 822. 
822   
10 Eadbertus or Hubertus. He gave Croyley, & died 848. 
848   
11 Alwin or Alhune. He built the Chapel of S. Andrew at Kimesey 868. and died the year 87●.  
12. Werebertus, 
872  called by some Werefridus and Herefridus, was consecrated upon Whitsunday being june 7. 872. as Matthew of Westminster delivereth, howbeit Io. Rossus writeth that he was first Bishop of Hereford, and so had his consecration before his coming hither. But that I take to be an untruth. This man was greatly esteemed of King Alfred for his singular learning, and translated at his request the Dialogues of Saint Gregory into the Saxon or English tongue. He died the year 911.  
13 Wilfreth. 
892  He died an. 915.  
14 Ethelhune Abbot of Barkley. 
911  He died 922.  
15 Wilserth succéeded (as saith Flor. Wigorn. as also Hoveden) and died 929.  
16 Kinewold, 
9●0  he gave Odingley unto his church, an humble and virtuous man saith Hoveden.  
17 Saint Dunstan translated to London 958. and afterward to Canterbury See more of him there. 
957   

959  18 S. Oswald, The year 971. he become Archbishop of York, and yet held Worceter still in Commendam till his death. He built the Cathedral Church of S. Mary● Concerning him and his two next successors. See more in York.  

992  19 Aldulf Abbot of Malmsbury succéeded. He was also Archbishop of York.  

1002  20 Wulstan, he likewise held York in like sort. He is by some surnamed (or rather I think) nicknamed Reprobus.  

1023  21 Leossius, he died at Kemesey Aug. 19 1033. and was buried at Worceter.  

1033  22 Briteagus Abbot of Parshore, the son of Wulstans' sister his predecessor. He died December 20. 1038.  

1038  23 Living, first a monk of Winchester, and after Abbot of Tavestocke, nephew unto Brithwaldus Bishop of Saint Germane in Cornwall, was consecrated Bishop of Crediton or Devonshire 1032. He was greatly in favour with king Canutus, and attended him in his pilgrimage to Rome, from whence the said king writ unto his subjects a long Epistle, penned by this Living, to be seen in Flor. Wig. an. 1031. After his uncle's death, he procured Saint Germane to be united unto his See, and (as it seemeth unto me) held not only both them, but Worceter also (to which he was preferred 1038.) until his death. The year 1040. he was accused for procuring (or consenting unto) the death of Alfred the eldest son of king Ethelred. Some say he purged himself of that accusation; others say, he was deprived of his liuings as found guilty, and returning to Tavistocke● died there. But I take the third report to be truest, to wit, that he was once displaced, and after one year upon beter examination of the cause, and partly by means of gifts, ●estores again. He died Mar. 23. 1046. at which time, even just when he gave up the Ghost, (So W. Malmsbury delivereth De reg. l. 2. c. 12) there was such a horrible tempest of thunder and lightning, as men thought the day of doom had been come. He was buried at Tanestoke, unto which monastery he had been a great benefactor.  

1046.  24 Aldred the year 1060. was translated to York. See more of him there.  
24 Saint Wulsta●. 
1●62.  Alfred being constrained to gluc over Worceter before he might obtain the Pope's approbation for York (as in York you may see more at large) he determined at his departure to flée●e it● and then to foell in some simple fellow into that room, such a one as might ●●me likely to swallow his gudgeon quietly. The man he made choice of for that purpose, was Wulstan Prior of Worce 〈◊〉 whom (the King granting liberty of free election) he easily procured the allowance not only of the monks and Covent, unto the Clergy and Commonalty of the whole Diocese. This plot never so cunningly laid, had not the success that was experted. For Wulstan proved nothing so tractable as he thought, yielded not to all that he demanded; and yet never●in wrangling and complaining, until partly in his time, partly in his successors, he had recovered again whatsoever was taken from his See. Lanfranke Archb. of Cant. assisted very favourably his cause, urgens aemulum primat●s & potentiae (saith W. Malmsbury) that rather no doubt saith he, because he thought it best in policy to weaken the see of York what he might, that contended with him in authority & greatness. This Wulstan was borne at Hichenton in Warwickshire. His Father and Mother (whose names were Eatstan and Wulgeove) long before their death severed themselves by mutual consent, and lead a Monastical life: Then, as though heaven were not to be entered without a monks Cowle, they not only caused their son to be taught and brought up in the Monastery of Peterborough, but also exhorted him earnestly (especially his Mother) in any wise to become a monk. He did so, followed their direction, & professed himself a monk at Worceter under Brittegus his predecessor. He was by & by much admired for the strait life heled; and for the opinion men had of his holiness so esteemed, as no preferme might fall whereof he was capable, but immediately it was cast upon him. He was first made Master of the children, then Chaunter and Treasurer of the Church, after Prior there, then Abbot of Gloucester, and lastly Bishop of that Diocese. It is said, he refused obstinately to yield consent unto his election a long time, protesting he had rather lay his head upon a block to be chopped off, then to take so great a charge upon him. No man could persuade him to yield, until that one Wulsiu● an Anchorite reprehended him sharply for his backwardness; assuring him, he offended God much in the same. His excuse was, want of learning: And certain it is, that his defect that way, was so notable, as in the time of Wil Conqueror (when all English Prelates were sifted to the bran) he was called in question for insufficiency, and had been deprived (as it is thought, at lest wise) if he had not been found somewhat more sufficient than was expected. He was consecrated September 8. 1062. by Aldred Archbishop of York, Stigand being then suspended. But that he might acquit himself from usurpation of any right belonging to Canterbury, he not only required him to make his oath of profession unto Canterbury, but also renounced all right of pretended jurisdiction unto the Diocese of Worceter, acknowledging the same to belong not to York (as some of his predecessors had affirmed) but to Canterbury, as to the Metropolitan of the same. Now to come unto his government, we are to remember especially two things memorable of him. One, the building of the Cathedral Church, which he raised from the foundation. At what time it was come unto such perfection, as that the monks forsaking their old habitation, betook themselves unto this new built; the other Fabric whereof Oswald was Author, (as in York you may read more at large) was pulled down. Which Wulstan seeing, burst o●t into tears, and being demanded a reason thereof, by some that told him he had rather 'cause to reio●ce; Our predecessors (saith he) whose monuments we deface, rather (I doubt) to set by the banners of our vain glory, then to glorify God; they indeed (quoth he) were not acquainted with such stately buildings, but every place was a Church sufficient for them to offer themselves a reasonable, holy and lively sacrifice unto God: We contrariwise are double diligent in laying heaps of stones, so to frame a material Temple, but are too too negligent in setting forward the building of that lively Temple the Church of God. The other thing that I determined to mention is, a notable testimony of his loyal fidelity unto his Prince. All most all the Nobility of England rebelled against the king William Rulus the eight year of his reign. Certain of them, Roger Earl of Mount-gomery, Barnard Newmarket, Roger Lacie, Ralph Mortimer and other, attempted to take the City of Worceter. This Bishop, not only resisted them, and by continual exhortations in preaching and otherwise contained them in very dutiful obedience, but also arming such a number of people as the city could afford, caused them to sally out and set upon the enemy, whom they discomfited, kill and taking a number of them prisoners. He died being wellnear 90. years of age, 1095. january 19 which day afterwards (he being canonised) was made a holy day, & appointed unto the celebration of his memory. He was buried in his own Church, near to the place where K. john was after buried. For I find that the said K. upon his death beb, desiring to be laid beside him was accordingly interred between him and S. Oswald. How the Church being burnt his tomb only escaped the violence of the fire, how he appeared unto his old friend Robert Bishop of Hereford (being at Créeklade) at the hou●e of his death, signifying the same unto him, & many things more strange; if any man desire to read them, let him seek them in William Malmsbury, Florent. Wigorn: and other, that discourse them at large. This (for my part) I think enough, if not too much.  
25. Samson, a Canon of Bayon was consecrated Bishop of Worceter in S. Paul's Church at London, 
1097. Wil Ru. 11  june 15. 1097 A man well learned, very eloquent, & a great housekeeper. He took away Westbery from the monks that Wulstan had planted there, and died afterwards at that place, May 5. 1112 He was buried in the body of his Church, just before the roodl●●t. He had elder brother named Thomas then Archbishop of York and a son that afterwards was likewise Archbishop there. Of them and some other matter concerning him, see more in York. Soon after his death, to wit, May ●0. 1113. the Cathedral Church, Castle, and City of Worceter were burnt and quite defaced with casual fire. One monk, three servants of the Monastery, and fifteen townsmen perished in that fire.  
26. Theulphus a Canon of Bayon likewise, 
1115. Hen. 1●16.  and Chaplain unto the king, was elected Bishop of Worceter, December. 28. 1113. but not consecrated until june 27. 1115. He died at his manor of Hampton, Octo. 21. 1123. and was buried hard by Samson his predecessor, in that place (I doubt not) where upon one Marble lying just before the quite door, we see the defaced images of two Bishops.  

1125. Hen. 1.26.  27. Simon. Chaplain and Chancellor unto Queen Adelicia, the second wife of K. Henry. the first; was consecrated May 23. 1125. He was liberal, according to the proportion of his ability● affable and very courteous.  
28. Alured. After Simon, W. Malmsbury that li●ed in those days placeth Alured for his next successor Howbeit, some put john Pagham before him, and Florent Wigorn, leaveth him quite out of the reckoning.  
29 john Pagham. He gave Bihery unto the Abbey of Osney● and the manor of Elm Bishop unto his own See.  
30. Roger son unto the Ea●le of Gloucester, died August 9 1179. at Tours in France and was buried there.  

1181. Hen. ●. 28.  31. Baldwyn Abbot of Ford consecrated 1181. was translated to Cante●bury, 1184. See more there.  

1186. Hen. 2.33.  32. William de Northale consecrated Semptember. 21. 1189. died 1190.  

1191. Ric. 1.3.  33. Robert a Canon of Lincoln, son unto William Fitz Rall Seveschall of Normandy, become Bishop of Worceter 1191. and died the year following.  
34. Henry Abbot of Glastonbury was made Bishop of Worceter that Savarike Bishop at Bath and Wells might unite that Abbey to his See. See more of that matter in Wels. He died 1195.  

1196. Ric 1.8.  45. john de Constantijs Deane of Roan was consecrated at Stratford October 20. 1196 He died the year 1198.  

1200. joan. 2.  36. Maugere● Deane of York and Chaplain unto King Richard the first, was consecrated 1●●0. 〈◊〉 was one of them that excommunicated king john and interd●ted the realm at the Pope's commandment the year 1208. Thereupon he was fain to sly the realm and died at P●nt●m●s w●ss in France 1212. the year before the rest of his brethren were called home.  

〈…〉  37. Walter Gray Bishop of L●●●field was translated hethée 1214. and 1216. to York. See more of him there.  
38 Sylvester, sometimes a Monk, and after Prior of Worceter, succéeded, He removed the body of Saint Wulstan into a sumptuous shrine, and the Church being now throughly repaired since the burning of it in B. Sampsons●inie ●inie) he hallowed the same very solemnly, dedicating they unto the honour of the blessed virgin, S. Peter, Saint Oswald, and Saint Dunstan. This was done 1218. in which year also he died.  
39 William de Bleyes' Archdeacon of Buckingham was consecrated Octob. 7. 1218, 
1218. Hen. 3.2.  He gave unto the Prior & Covent Wyke with the appertinances, as also the Parsonage of Sobbury, and died the year 1236.  
40 Walter de Cautilupo, the son of William Lord Cautilupe succéeded 1237. 
1237. Hen. 3. 2●.  A man as of great birth, so of no less stomach and courage. He often opposed himself against the covetous practices and shifting devices of the Pope and his officers. The first year of his preferment, Otto the Pope's Legate, at a Convocation, sought to take order, for the remoning of such as enjoyed any benefices against law, not being dispensed withal; thinking belike, it would provoke many to the purchase of dispensations, they cared not at what rate. He counselled the Legate to take farther advice of the Pope before he proceeded too far in this matter, saying there were many of great birth whom it concerned; and they were either old (such having lived long in very worshipful state, to deject them now so low he thought it very hard) or else they were young and lusty, and had rather venture their lives in any desperate course, th●n suffer their living to be diminished. I speak this (quoth he) by mine own experience. At what time it was mine own case, I was of the same mind. Having said thus much, he put on his mitre, and sat him do●● again. O●her were about to second him, when the Legate seeing no good was to be done in this master, bid them trouble themselves no farther, the Bishop of Worceters' advice was good, and he was determined for this time to follow it. Another time, to wit, the year 1255. Rustandus another Legate; demanded of the Clergy of England a huge sum of money, and had not only bought the king's consent thereunto, but dealing privately with many private clergy men, promising some, & threatening other, had made a very strong canvas. The matter being proposed, when no man opening his mouth, the legate assured himself the game was gotten: this Bishop suddenly rose up, and exclaimed vehemently against this horrible exaction, saying at last, he would suffer himself to be hanged rather than he would ever consent unto it. Other then following his example, this impudent demand was sent away with a sleeveless answer. The year 1257. he was sent Ambassador into France The year 1264. he took great pains to work a peace between the king and the Barons, in whose behalf when he had offered the king conditions (as he thought most reasonable) which might not be accepted; he addicted himself unto their party, exhorted them to fight valiantly in the cause, and promised heaven very confidently to them that should die in defence of the same. For this, he was after justly excommunicated by the Pope's legate. He died February 5. 1267. at what time repenting much this fault of disobedience unto his Prince, he humbly craved and received absolution from that excommunication.  

1268. Hen. 3.53  41. Nicholas Archdeacon of Ely, and Chancellor of England, was consecrated in the beginning of the year 1268. and translated to Winchester before the end of the same year. See more in Winchester.  

126● Hen. 3.54  42 Godfrey Gyffard succéeded, being Archdeacon of Wells, Chancellor of England, and kinsman of the kings (so I find him called in the Records of the Tower) He beautified the pillars of the East part of the Church, by interlacing little pillars of marble, which he fastened with rings of Copper guilt. He died 1302. having sat Bishop 34. yéers, 4. months and 4. days.  
After the death of Giffard, I find that one john de S. Gernia a Monk 〈◊〉 Worceter was elected Bishop, and had his election confirmed by the royal assent, April 8. ann. Regni Edwardi primi, ●0. Whether he ever obtained consecration or not, I cannot say.  
43 William de Geynsborough, 
1302. Edw. 1.31.  Doctor of Divinity, a Friar minor, was the 26. Reader of Divinity, of his order in Oxford. Thence he traveled to Rome, & become Lector sacri palatij till the Pope bestowed upon him this Bishopric, unto the temporalties whereof he was restored, Febr. 4. Edw. 1.31. He was a great learned man accounted in those times and writ much.  
44 Walter Reynald, sometime Schoolmaster unto king Edward the second, 
1308. Edw. 1.37.  first Treasurer, than Chancellor of England, become Bishop of Worceter, 1308. by the King's appointment, and against the Pope's will, who had nominated unto this See, one Petrus Fox de Saba●dia. He sat here 5. years, and was advanced to the Archbishoprics of Canterbury, 1313. See more there.  
55 Walter Madenstone succéeded. 
1313 Edw. 2.7.   
46 Thomas Cobham Doctor of Divinity, 
1●17. Edw. 2.11.  Canon, and Subdeane of Salisbury, was elected Archbishop of Canterbury, 1313. Having contended a while with the above named Walter Reynald (whereof see more in Canterb●ry) he was glad in the end to accept of this Bishopric, into which he entered, Mar. 31. 1317. He was a great learned man, writ much, and was moreover so honest and vertuo●● a man, as he was commonly called by the name of the good Clerk's. He lieth buried, (as one delivereth) in the North I'll of the body of his church, which Isle he caused to be all vaulted over at his own charge. I should guess by some shadow of the Cobham's arms yet to be discerned, that his tomb is that which we see upon the south side of the Chapel standing on the north side of the body of the Church. He died about the 20. of August, 1327.  
47 Adam de Orleton Doctor of Law, 
1327. Edw. 3.1.  was consecrated Bishop of Hereford (Sept. 26. 1317. translated to Worceter in novemb. 1327. and then Decemb. 1. 1333. unto Winchester. See more there.  
48. Simon Mont-acute consecrated, 
1333. Edw. 3.8.  1333. was by the Pope translated to Ely, 1336. See Ely,  

1337. Edw. 3.12  49 Thomas Henniball consecrated 1337.  

1338. Edw. 3.13.  50 Wulstan de Brandsford Prior of Worceter, consecrated 1338. He burst the Prior's great hall, & the bridge of Brandsford upon Twe●e, two miles above Powike. It seemeth he died in August, the 23. of Edward the third, For August 28. that year (as I find) the custody of his temporalties was committed to one by the king's appointment.  

1349. Edw. 3.24.  51 john Thorsby Bishop of S. David's was translated to Worceter. 1349. and in Octo. 1352. from thence to York. See Yo●ke.  

1352. Edw. 3.27.  52 Reginald ●ryan consecrated Bishop of Saint David's, 1349. the year 1352. was translated hither. He was by the Pope's gift translated to Ely, 1361. but died of the plague before his translation might be perfected by acceptance. Dec. 10 1361. at Al●echurch. He lieth buried by the North wall of a little Chapel, upon the North fide of the body of the Church, as I gather (at leastwise) by his arms engraven upon a fair tomb there.  

1362. Edw. 3.37.  53 john Barnet Treasurer of England, and Archdeacon of London succeeded, and not one David as some notes report that I have seen. He was appointed by the Pope to this See, as voided by the death and translation of Reg. Brian by a Bull bearing dute, jan. 10. 1361. was consecrated 1362. translated hence to Wells, 1363. & lastly to Ely 1366. See Ely,  

1363. Edw. 3.38.  54 William Wittlesey nephew unto Simon Islip Archb. of Canterbury, was first Bishop of Rochester, translated to Worceter, 1363. and then the year 1368. to Canterbury. See more of him there.  

1369 Edw. 3.44  55 William de Lynne consecrated Bishop of Chichester, the year 1462. was translated hither, 1368. This man taking horse to ride unto the Parliament the year 1373. was suddenly surprised with an Apoplexy, whereof he died soon after, to wit, Nou, 18.  

1375 Edw. 3.60:  56. Henry Wakefield become Bishop of Worceter, 1375 and the year following Treasurer of England. He made the body of his Church longer by adding two Arches unto it, built the North Porch, and died Mar. 11. 1394. the twentieth year after his Consecration. He lieth buried under a great Marble in the middle of the body of his Church, toward the west end.  
57 Tidemannus de Winchcomb, 
1395. Ric. 2.19  Bale reporteth one William William Badboy. Doctor of Divinity, and Consessor unto john of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, to have been Bishop of Worceter about the ●éere 1380. Either he was not at all, or for some very short time, and therefore I omit him. Certain it is, that Tydemaunus de Winchcomb, a Cistercian Monk and the King's Physician, was thrust into this See, by the Pope at the King's earnest request (notwithstanding, that one john Greene was lawfully elect thereunto) the year 1395. Thomas Walsingham calleth this man (falsely I doubt not) Robert Tideman. It should seem unto me, that he was for a little while Bishop of Landaffe before his preferment to Worceter. See Landaffe.  
58 Richard Clifford Archdeacon of Canterbury, was consecrated Oct. 9 1401. and translated to London, 
1401. Hen. 4.3.  1407. See London.  
59 Thomas Peverell a Gentleman of an ancient house, borne in Sustolke, 
1407. Hen. 4.9.  and brought up in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity) was first a Carmelite friar, made Bishop of Ossery in Ireland by King Richard the second at his unfortunate being there, 1398. translated thence to Ladaffe, 1399. and from Landaffe to Worceter, 1407. He sat Bishop ten years, died March 1. 1417. and was buried in his own Church. He writ diverse books remembered by Bale.  
60 Philip Morgan Doctor of law, 
1419 Hen. 5.7  and Chancellor of Normandy, was consecrated the year 1419. about Michaelmas, and translated unto Ely in the end of the year 1425. See. Ely.  
61 Thomas Polton was consecrated Bishop of Hereford, 
1426. Hen. 6.5.  1420. staying there but one year and three months, was removed to Chichester, 1422. and lastly the year 1426. become Bishop of Worceter, He died at Rome and was buried there.  

1435. Hen. 6.14.  62 Thomas Bourchier succéeded. The year 1435. soon after his coming to Worceter he was elected unto Ely, but durst not accept of the same. Long after, at another avoidance, he was again chosen, to wit, 1443. and enjoyed that place till the year 1454. at what time he was removed to Canterbury, See more in Ely and Canterbury.  

1443. Hen. 6.22.  63 john Carpenter Doctor of Divinity, brought up in Oriall College in Oxford, was Chancellor of that University, 1437. and Master of Saint Anthony's in London, as also Provost of the said College. This man had so great affection unto Westbury, a place near Bristol, as he not only bestowed exceeding great cost upon the College there, and chose it for his place of burial, but also intended (as I find reported) to have honoured it with a part of his Style, and to have taken upon him the name of the Bishop of Worceter and Westbury. There had been an old College in that place long before: He pulled it down, and in the new building enlarged it very much, compassing it about with a strong wall embatled, adding a fair gate with diverse towers (more like unto a Castle then a College) and lastly bestowed much good land for augmonting the revenue of the same. One W. Canning that having been five times Mayor of Bristol, in the latter end of his life become Deane of this College, built the Church of Ratcliff near Bristol (a notable work) and lieth buried in the same. But to return to our Bishop (who also built the Gatehouse at Hartlebury) having first resigned his Bishopric, he died at Bishop's North week, and was buried (as before said) at Westbury, where saith john Rossus) he is famous for his miracles.  

1476. Edw. 4.17.  64 john Alcocke Bishop of Rochester was translated to Worceter, 1476. and thence to Ely. See Ely.  

1486. Hen. 7.2.  65 Robert Morton nephew to john Morton, Archbishop of Canterbury succéeded. He lieth buried in the body of Saint Paul's Church in London.  
66. john Gygles or de Lilijs an Italian borne in Luca succéeded him, 
1497. Hen. 7.13  and died the twenty fifth of August, 1498.  
67 Sylvester Gigles nephew unto john Gigles followed his uncle. 
1499. Hen. 7.15  He died at Rome the sixteenth of April, 1521.  
68 julius Medici's a Cardinal of Rome, Nephew unto the Pope, 
1521. Hen. 8.13.  Leo the tenth, and afterwards Pope himself by the name of Clement the seventh, was made Administrator of the Bishopric of Worceter by the Pope's Bull, july 31. 1521. and so continued about one year, Anno 1522. he resigned.  
69 Hieronymus de Nugutijs an Italian also, 
1522. Hen. 8.14  obtained this Bishopric by the resignation of julius, and enjoyed it many years.  
70 Hugh Latimer borne in Leicetershire, 
1535. Hen. 8.27.  and brought up in Christ's College in Cambridge, become Bishop of Worcester, 1535. The year 1539. (except he would yield a wicked and dissembling consent unto the six articles) there was no remedy but he must resign his Bishopric. He resigned (together with Doctor Shaxton Bishop of Salisbury) july 1. and afterwards, to wit, the sixteenth of October, 1555. sealed the doctrine which he had long preached with his blood, ending his life in the fire: For the circumstances whereof, as also of his whole life and actions, I refer you to Master Fox.  
71 john Bell Doctor of Law, brought up in Baylioll College at Oxford, 
1529. Hen. 8.39.  and Archdeacon of Gloucester, was of the King's Counsel in the cause of his divorce from Queen Katherine; he was confirmed Bishop of Worceter, August 11. 1539. and having sat about four years, resigned. He lieth buried at Clarkenwell by London on the North side of the East end of the Chancel, under a Marble stone whereon is fixed this Epitaph.  
Contegit hoc marmor Doctorem nomine Bellum 
 Qui belle rexit praesulis officium. 
 Moribus, ingenio, vitae probitate vigebat 
 Laudato cunctis cultus & eloquio. 
 Ann. 1556. Aug. 11.  

1543 Hen. 8.35  72 Nicholas Heath Bishop of Rochester, brought up for a time in Corpus Christi College at Oxford, yet sometimes also fellow of Clarehall in Cambridge, was translated to Worceter, February 20. 1543. and displaced October 10. 1551. lying prisoner in the Fleet long both before and after his deprivation. Queen Mary restored him to his Bishopric again in the beginning of her reign, made him first Lord Precedent of Wales, than Archbishop of York, the year 1553. and lastly, Lord Chancellor of England. See York.  
73 john Hooper Bishop of Gloceter, held Worceter in Commendam. 
1551 Edw. 6.6.  See Gloceter.  
74 Richard Pates (as it should seem by a report that I find) become Bishop of Worceter about the year 1534 and being sent beyond the Seas in Ambassage, 
1551. Mary 2.  refused to return. Whereupon his Bishopric was bestowed upon Master Latymer. Certain it is, that he subscribed to the Council of Trent, by the name of Rich. Patus Wigorne Episc. Queen Mary jest she should seem to do him wrong, having appointed Heath to the Archbishoprics of York, restored him to Worceter. After the death of Queen Mary, he was deprived and flying beyond sea, died there.  
75 Edwin Sands Doctor of Divinity, and sometimes Master of Katherine hall in Cambridge, 
1559. Eliz. 1.  was consecrated December 21. 1559. and translated to London, july 13. 1570.  

1570. Eliz. 13.  76 Nicholas Bullingham was translated from Lincoln, jan 26.  

1577. Eliz. 20.  77 john Whitgyft Doctor of Divinity, consecrated April, 21. 1557. translated to Canterbury. See Canterbury.  
78 Edmund Freak translated from Norwich, 
1584. Eliza. 27.  died in the end of the year 1590. about the 20. of March. See Norwich.  
79 Richard Fletcher translated from Bristol to Worceter, 
1593. Eliza. 36.  from Worceter to London.  
80 Thomas Bilson Doctor of Divinity, and Warden of Winchester, 
1595. Eliza. 38.  was consecrated june 13. 1596. and after translated to Winchester.  
81 Gervase Babington Doctor of Divinity, and sometime fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, 
1597. Eliza. 20.  being Bishop first of Landafte, then of Exeter, was lastly translated hither, anno. He deceased May 17. 1610.  
82 Henry Parry Bishop of Gloceter was translated hither about Michaelmas, 1610.  
This Bishopric is now valued at 1049. pound, 17. shillings, 3. pence half penny farthing. In the Pope's books at 2000 ducats.   

THE BISHOPS OF HEREFORD.  

680.  AN Episcopal See was first established at Hereford, and Putta made the first Bishop there the year 680.  

After him these.  
2. Tirhtellus.  
3. Torteras.  
4. Wastold, alias Walstod. He began the making of a sumptuous cross, which his successor finished.  

736.  5. Cuthbert, consecrated 736. was translated to Canterbury, 740. He bestowed a goodly monument upon his predecessors, and caused this Epitaph to be engraven upon the same. 
Qui quondam extiterant famosi altique per orbem,  
Corpora sena tenet hominum hic marmor obumbrans.  
Tumbaque mirifico praesens fabricata decore,  
Desuper ex alto cohibet cum culmine tecta.  
Hos ego Cuthbertus sacri successor honoris.  
Inclusi titulis exornavique sepulchris.  
Pontifices ex his ternos sancta insula cinxit,  
Nomina sunt quorum, Walstoldus, Torhere, Tirtil.  
Regulus est quartus Milfrith, cum coniuge pulchra.  
Quenburga: senis haec extitit ordine quinta.  
Sextus praeterea est Oselini filius Offrith.   
6. Podda. 
740.   
7. Ecca.  
8. Cedda. He died, 857. 
857.   
9 Alberrus. 
872.   
10. Esna died, 885. 
885.   
11. Celmund.  
12. Vtellus.  
13. Wlfhard.  
14. Benna.  
15. Edulf.  
16. Cuthwulf.  
17. Mucel.  
18. Deorlaf.  
19 Cunemund.  
20. Edgar.  
21. Tidhelm.  
22. Wlfhem.  
23. Alfrike.  
24. Athulf.   
25 Ethelstan, thirteen years before his death he was blind, and governed by a deputy, viz. Tramerin Bishop of Saint David's. He builded the Cathedral Church of Hereford from the ground, died at his manor of Bosanbirig, the tenth of February, 1055. and was buried in his own Church. A man (saith Hoveden) of great virtue and holiness.  
26 Leovegar, 
1056.  Chaplain unto Duke Harald succéeded him. Mat. Westminster giveth this testimony of him, that he was undoubtedly, Dei famulus, in omni religione perfectus, Ecclesiarum amator, pauperum recreator, viduarum & orphanorum defensor, oppressorum subversor, virginitatis possessor. Griffin King of Wales, having overthrown the forces of the Englishmen about two miles from Hereford, immediately assaulted the City, took it, slew the Bishop and seven of the Canons, they denied him entrance into the Church, & held it against him; spoiled it of all the Relics and ornaments that were portable, and lastly fixed both Church, City and all. This Bishop being yet starse warm in his eat, was thus slain, june 16. 1056. when he had been Bishop but only twelve weeks and four days.  

1060.  27 Walter, After the death of Leofgar, the See continued void 4. yéers, and was governed by Aldred Bishop of Worceter. He being translated thence to York, Walter borne in Lorraine, and Chaplain to Queen Edith, was consecrated at Rome by the Pope, the year 1060. His end was much more unhappy than his predecessors. He chanced to fall in love with a certain comely woman that he met in the street. A long time he contended with this vile and unseemly affection; and he thought he had quenched the same● when a small occasion renewed it to his destruction. Having certain linen to cut out, this woman was commended to him for a very cunning Seamster. He sent for her, & his old flame of filthy desire easily kindling by this little spark, he found errands to sand his men out of the way, while he set upon her, first with words, and they not prevailing by force. She resisted what she might, but finding him too strong for her, thrust her shears into his belly, and gave him his death's wound. This W. Malmsbury telleth by hearsay of an uncertain relation, adding moreover, that the king being desirous it should be esteemed false, forbidden the report of it. No other Historiographer living near those times maketh any mention of this so memorable an accident, and therefore it is possible to be untrue.  

1079. W. Co. 14.  28 Robert surnamed Lozing was also borne in Lorraine, had traveled and read in diverse Universities boyond the seas, and being much savoured by William the Conqueror for his manifold good parts, especially his learning, was preferred by h●m un●o the Bishopric of Hereford, whereunto he w●s consecrated December 29. 1079. This man was well seen in diverse kinds of good learning, but in the Mathematics he was excellent, and writ diverse discourses in that kind much admired in those days. There was a great league of friendship between him and Saint Wulstan, who certified him of his own death in a dream (as our stories report) called him to his burial, and assured him he might not stay long after. It fell out true, for within half a year after the other, he deceased, june 26. 1095, Now he foresaw the death of Remigius Bishop of Lincolna by Astrology, and therefore refused to come to the dedication of his new Church, I have related in Lincoln. He built his Church of Hereford anew, following the platform of the Church of Aken or Aquisgrave, and lieth buried in the same, by the Northwall, a little above the Chapel of Bishop Stanbery, as the inscription (at leastwise) importeth. For my part I am persuaded, that he rather lieth in that tomb which is ascribed to Bishop Raynelm, for that the image of the same holdeth the figure of a Church in his hand, which me thinks argueth the builder of the Church to be in that place interred.  
29 Gerard Nephew unto Walkelin Bishop of Winchester succéeded. Very shortly after his coming to Hereford he was removed to York. See York.  
30 Rainelmus, King Henry the first bestowed then this Bishopric upon one Roger his Larderer. 
1107. Hen. 1.8.  Within a day or two after (not yet consecrated) he fell sick at London, and being loathe to die before he were a complete Bishop, earnestly requested Anselme the Archbishop to afford him consecration● which foolish demand he could not but laugh at, and answered with silence. Much against his will he died unbishopped 12. days after his nomination. He being dead the King gave this Bishopric (intended to the said Roger) unto Rainelmus the Queen's Chancellor, who received it, (as the manner had then long been) at the king's hands, and was invested into by the delivery of the ring and the cros●er- Anselm the Archbishop refused to consecrated him and diverse other that obtained their preferments in like manner, as in his life then may read more at large. He was so fare from importuning him in this matter, as being now persuaded his election to be unsufficient, he renounced the same, delivering again into the king's hands the ring and croster that he had received. Herewith the king was so offended, as presently he banished him the realm. After much ado between the king and Anselme, a reconciliation at last was wrought, and this man consecrated with diverse other the year 1107. He was very virtuous, devout, and of good report, except only for his housekeeping wherein he was not so liberal as his neighbours wished him. He died October 28. 1115. of the gout, wherewith he was much tormented long before his death; and was entoombed in the out side of the South partition of the Presbytery, if happily his tomb be not mistaken, for Bishop Roberts, and Roberts for his. I found mention of one Arnulfus Abbot of Peterborough to be nominated unto this See by King Henry the first at Winchester, August 15. 1114. I think it an error of the reporter (Hoveden) for that Raynelm was then as yet alive.  

1115. Hen. 1.16.  31 Geoffrey de Glyve Chaplain to King Henry the 1. was consecrated December 26. 1115. A man of great temperance and frugality. He repaired well his houses, & reduced the lands belonging to his See into a very ●ood order, being much wasted and spoiled in the time of his predecessors. He was a little too niggardly unto the poor, & left much wealth behind him, which better might have been bestowed upon them. He died February 3. 1119. and was laid in the North wall a little above Robert his predecessor.  

1120. Hen. 1.21.  32 Richard Keeper of the Seal under the Chancellor of England, was consecrated at Lambhith, january 16. 1120. died at Ledbury, August 15. 1127 and was buried at Hereford the particular place I find not. It was an opinion of many men about this time, that the Bishopric of Hereford was a fatal place, and might not suffer any one man long to enjoy it.  
33 Robert de Betune, or Bertune Prior of Lanthony was consecrated at Oxford, (of which University he had sometimes been a member) jun. 19 1131. (and not 1153. as some deliver) by William Archbishop of Canterbury. 
1131. Hen. 1.32  This Robert was a man of great authority, and much employed by the Pope in all his businesses within the realm. He died April 22. 1148. and lieth buried in the South wall over against the Presbytery. One William Prior of Lanthony, writ a history of his life.  
34 Gilbert Foliot Abbot of Gloucester, 
1149. Steph. 15.  consecrated 1149. The year 1161. or (as some deliver) 1163. he was translated to London. See London.  
35 Robert de Melun succéeded. 
1162. Hen. 2.9.  He died February 28. 1167. and was buried hard by Robert de Betune.  
36 Robert Foliot Archdeacon of Oxford, 
1174. Hen. 2.21.  was chosen by the Chapter of Hereford (the king granting licence of free election) the year 1173. and the year following he was consecrated with diverse other, whose Sees likewise had stood long void, by reason of the stirs between the King and Thomas Becket. See Rich. More of Winch. He studied in ●ivers Universities of France, and there grew acquainted with Thomas Becket the Archbishop, who favoured him much for his singular learning and other manifold good parts, in regard whereof he also preferred him to his Archdeaconry, and laid the foundation of his advancement to this Bishopric. He died the ninth of May, 1186. and was buried next his predecessor.  
37 William le Vere a great builder, 
1186. Hen. 2.33.  was consecrated 1186. and died December 24. 1199. He was buried next above his predecessor. So these four lie together, Robert de Betune, Robert de Melun, Robert Foliot and this man. Their tombs are very like, and but by their place and order hardly to be distinguished.  
38 Gyles de Bruse, the son of William Bruse, 
1200. john 2.  Lord of Brecknock, a man of great power and nobility, was consecrated Sept. 24. 1000. In the Baron's wars he took part with them against K. john, and at last, was fain to sly the Realm. Afterwards, being suffered to return, & received into the king's favour, he traveled homeward, and died in the way at Gloceter, novemb. 17. 1215. He left great possessions descended unto him by his ancestors, he left them (I say) to Re●●old de Bruse his brother, that married the daughter of llewellyn ap jorwe●th Prince of North-wales. This man lieth buried upon the north side of the Presbytery. The image that lieth upon his tomb holdeth the likeness of a steeple in his hand: whereby it should seem he built one of the towers or steeples.  

1216 joan. 18.  39 Hugh de Mapenor Deane of Hereford, was restored to the temporalties of this See, Decemb. 9 an R. Henry 3.1. He died about Easter 1219. and lieth buried (as I remember) in the North wall, near the tomb of Bishop Egueb●anke.  
40 Hugh Foliot Archdeacon of Salop, 
1219. Hen. 3. 3●  consecrated in the beginning of November, 1219. died the twenty sixt of july, 1234.  

1234. Edw. 3.19.  41 Ralph de Maydenstan succéeded him. This man bought of a Gentleman named Monthault the house belonging to the Bishopric of Hereford in London, together with the patronage of the personage of S. Mary Monthault adjoining, and gave them unto this See. The year 1239. he resigned his Bishopric, and took on him the habit of a Franciscane Friar at Oxford He lived afterwards a Monastical life at Gloceter the space of five years, and then dying, was buried there.  

1239. Hen. 3.24  42 Peter de Egu●blanke born in Savoy, was elected August 24. 1239. and consecrated soon after. He is very odious in our histories, for directing the king unto a strange and intol●erale kind of exaction, the year 1255. such and so great, as it even quite beggared all the Clergy of that time. The year following he took great pains in canvasing for the bishopric of Burdeaur, and having spent much money in procuring letters from the King and diverse other great personages to request in his behalf; news was brought that the old Archbishop (that he took to be dead, and whose place he sought) was yet alive, and alives-like, The year 1263. the Barons arrested him in his own Cathedral Church, seized upon his goods, divided his treasure unto their soldiers before his face, and imprisoned him a long time in the Castle of O●dley. He was cursed of so many (saith one) it was impossible that many calamities should not light upon him. Long before this captivity, his face was horribly deformed with a kind of leprosy which some call Poly●pus; and though he left no means unsought, he could not be cured of it till his dying day. He departed this life Novem 27. 1268. and lieth buried under a large and fair tomb over against the North door of the quie●. This man gave unto his Church 2. doles of corn of ninty six bushels a piece, yearly to be distributed to the Ministers of the same for ever. He also founded a Monastery at Aqua-bella in Savoy, at which place it seemeth he was borne● and caused his heart to be buried there, as appeareth by a monument in the Church of that house yet remaining.  
43 john Breton Doctor of both Laws was also very well seen in the common Laws of the land & writ a great volume deiuribus Anglicanis. 
1268 Hen. 3.53.  He died May 12. 1275.  
44 Thomas Cantilupe was a gentleman of a very noble and ancient house, 
1275 Edw. 1.3.  but of a much more noble and excellent mind, being not only marvelous witty, but e●er from a child very studious and painful, very harmless and virtuously given. He was brought up in the university of Oxford, where he proceeded first Master of Art, than studied the Canon law and (as if seemeth) proceeded Doctor of Law. But certain it is and without all question, that he proceeded Doctor of Divinity the year 127●. Robert Kilwardby (with whom he was very familiarly acquainted) was then Provincial of the friar Preachers and Doctor of the chair in Oxford when he was presented; but before the time came he should stand in the Act, the said Doctor Kilwardby was become Archbishop of Canterbury. That notwithstanding, he touch sa●ed this his old friend that honour, as to make a journey down to the university of purpose, and there (being Archbishop) to afford him the ceremonies of his creation. And it is reported moreover that among●st many other pra●●i●es he gave him in his oration, he signified that having been long his Confessor, he never perceived him guilty of any mortal sin. Omnishomo mendax: Either the Confessor, or the Confess●●, or the reporter, lied I doubt n●t. He was consecrated Bishop of Hereford September 8. 1275. being then Archdeacon of Stafford and Chancellor of England, as also of the University of Oxford. The 1282. he was fain to travel to Rome about a controversy between him and john Peckham Archbishop of Canterbury. In the way thither he died at Civita-vecchio, August. 25. 1282. His body was brought to Hereford and there solemnly interred near the East wall of the North cross Isle, where we see a high tomb of marble. Many miracles are said to have been wrought at the place of his burial, in regard whereof, it pleased the Pope afterwards to make him a Saint, and all the Bishops of Hereford since his time, in honour of him, do bear his coat of arms as the coat of their See, viz. G. 3. leopards heads ieasant 3. Flowers-de-luce O.  

1282. Edw. 1.11.  45. Richard de Swinfield Doctor of Divinity succéeded a Kentish man borne, one very eloquent and a great preacher. He was consecrated March 7. following, sat 34. years, and died March 15, 1316. He lieth buried on the North side of the North I'll above the quire, as an Elogium witnesseth e●grauen upon a marble that covereth his tomb.  

1317. Edw. 2.11.  46. Adam d' Orl●ton Doctor of Law borne in Hereford, was consecrated September 22. 1317. In the month of October 1327. he was translated to Worceter, and after that to Winchester, See Winchester.  

1327. Edw. 3.1.  47 Thomas Charlton Doctor of Law, and Cannon of York, was consecrated by the Pope's commandment October 18. 1327. The year 1329. he was for a while Treasurer of England. The year 1337. he went into Ireland together with a brother of his a knight, called Sir john Charlton, the knight being made chief justice of Ireland, and he Lord Chancellor. The year following, he complaining unto the King by letters of his brother's misgovernment, his said brother was displaced, and himself was appointed in his room chief justice for Ireland, as also Custos and Guardian of that Realm. The year 1340. he was called home, having sat Bishop 16. years, he died january 11.1343. He hath a reasonable fair tomb in the North wall of the North cross I'll over against the clock  

1344. 〈◊〉. 3.19.  48 john Trillecke sat 16. years and a half, and died intestate about Christmas, 1360.  
49 Lewis Charlton, 
1361. Edw. 3.35.  whom Bale seemeth to call Lewis de Charl●on (for that as he saith he was borne at the town in Monmouthshire so called) was brought up in Oxford first, & Cambridge afterward, yet become Chancellor of Oxford the year 1357. He was a great divine, and well seen in the Mathematics, as his works in both kinds might testify. Being Doctor of Divinity, he was made Bishop by the Pope's Bull, bearing date 4. Ide: Sept. 1361. He sat 8. years, died the year 1369. and lieth in a fair monument in the North wall of the South I'll above the quire.  
50. William Courtney consecrated 1369. sat 5. years and an half, 
1369. Edw. 3.43.  was translated to London 1375. and afterwards to Canterbury. See Canterbury.  
51. john Gilbert Bishop of Bangor, 
1376. Edw. 3.51.  a Friar preacher succéeded him in Hereford. The year 1385 he was sent Ambassador into France. 1386. he was made Treasurer of England by Parliament, displaced 1389. and afterwards restored being then Bishop of S. David's whether he was translated the year 1389. and had restitution of his temporalties. julie 12.  
52. john Trenevant or Tre●nant, 
1389. Rich. 2.13.  a Canon of S. Assaph, one of the Auditors of the Rota in Rome, was restored to the temporalties of this See, Oct. 19 1389. The year 1400. he was sent ambassador to Rome, to inform the Pope of the title of King Henry the fourth unto the crown. He sat Bishop about 14. years and a half, died 1404. and lieth buried in the South wall of the South cross I'll, where we see a fair and costly monument erected for him.  
53. Robert Mascall, 
1405. Hen. 4.7.  being yet very young, become a Friar Carmelite at Ludlow After that he went to Oxford, where he so profited in learning and other virtues, as he was greatly loved and admired of all men● King Henry the fourth made choice of him for his Confessor, and ●ound means to prefer him unto the Bishopric of Hereford. He built the quire, presbytery and steeple of the white Friars at London. Gave many rich ornaments unto that house, died there December 12. 1416. and there was entoombed in a goodly monument of Alabaster. He was often Ambassador unto sorraine Princes, and the year 1415. was sent to the Counsel of Constance, with two other Bishops.  

1417. Hen 5.5.  54 Edmund Lacie Doctor of Divinity, Deane of the king's chapel, brought up in University College at Oxford, was cons. Bishop of Hereford at Windsor in the King's Chapel and in the presence of the King, April. 18. 1417. Having continued there three years, he was translated to Exeter at Easter, 1420. See Exeter.  

1420. Hen 5.8.  55. Thomas Po●●on, Deane of York and Bachelor of Law, was consecrated 1420. continued Bishop here one year and three months, and then was removed first to Chichester, after that to Worceter. See Worceter.  

1422 Hen. 6.1.  56 Thomas Spofford, Abbot of Saint Maries in York, continued Bishop here 26. years and resigned.  

1448. Hen. 6.27.  57 Richard Beauchampe, Archdeacon of Suffolk, was consecrated about the end of February. 1448. having sat here two years and three months, was translated to Salisbury an. 1450.  

1450. Hen. 6.29.  58 Reynald Butler, Abbot of Gloster succéeded, sat here two years and a half and was translated to Lichfield April 3. 1453. Howbeit it seemeth he lieth buried in the Church of Hereford, before the high altar, under a marble inlaid with brass, upon which I find the arms of Butler, to wit vendy of 6. and the arms of the Church of Hereford in chief.  

1453 Hen. 6.32.  59 john Stanbery was a Carmelite Friar, brought up in the University of Oxford, where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity, and read the Lecture of that faculty. King Henry the sixth called him thence to be the first Provost of his new erected College at Eaton, and moreover made him his Confessor. The year 1446 he was elected Bishop of Norwich. But William de la Poole Duke of Suffolk thrust in a Chaplain of his own (notwithstanding this election), and so disappointed him Shortly after, to wit, the year 1448, the king found means to prefer him to Bangor, and five years after that to Hereford, where he sat one and twenty years. He died at Ludlow in the house of the Carmelites, May 11. 1474. and was buried in his own Church upon the North side of the high altar in a tomb of alabaster. A man not only very learned (whereof he left many monuments in writing) but very wise, exceeding well spoken, and which is not to be omitted) tall of stature, and of a very comely presence. But I esteem his greatest commendation, his constant and unmovable fidelity unto his Prince, for which (being taken prisoner at the battle at Northampton 1460.) he was committed to the castle of Warwick, and lay in Durance there a long time. Upon his tomb are fixed these barbarous verses: 
Marmoris hac fossa, tetra petra contegit ossa,  
Stanbery Pontificis Carmilitaeque joannis.  
Doctoralis erat ●ibi regnans fama per orbem.  
Criminis o Christ petimus quo tergeresordem;  
Qui Bangorensem lustro rexit bene sedem.  
X. bino post I simul hanc decoravit & aedem.  
Hunc commisso grege lupum sibi quando fugavit,  
Mors cum dente cruento trux tunc bellua stravit.  
Anno M. C. quater L. X. quoque bino  
Quatuor his iunctis in templi tempore sesto.  
Qui legis hoec ora pro praesule ment benigna  
Vt sint absque mora coelica sibi gaudia digna.   
60 Thomas Mylling being yet a youth, 
1474. Edw. 4.14.  become a monk of Westminster, and then went to Oxford, where he studied till he proceeded Doctor of Divinity, having in the mean time attained good knowledge in the Greek tongue which in those days was geason. Returning then to Westminster, he was made Abbot there, & shortly after preferred unto the Bishopric of Hereford by King Edward the fourth, under whom he was of the privy counsel, & was Godfather unto Prince Edward his eldest son. He had restitution of his temporalties Aug. 15. Edw. 4.14. died the year 1493. and lieth buried at Westminster in the middle of the Chapel of S. john Baptist, where against the North wall there is a sleight monument erected in memory of him.  
61 Edmund Audley Bishop of Rochester was translated to Hereford 1492. 
1497. Hen. 7.8.  and thence to Salisbury 1502. See Salisbury.  
62 Hadrian de Castello consecrated 1502. 
1502. Hen. 7.18.  was made Cardinal the next year and then translated to Welles 1504 See Welles.  
63 Richard Mayo Chancellor and Archdeacon of Oxford, as also Precedent of Magdalene College there for the space of 27. years, 
1504 Hen. 7.20.  and Almoner unto King Henry the 7. the year 1501. was sent Ambassador into Spain to fetch thence the Lady Katherine to be married unto Prince Arthur. Not long after his return thonce, to wit, the year 1504 he was preferred unto the Bishopric of Hereford, which he held eleven years and somewhat more. He deceased April 18. 1516. and was buried on the South side of the height altar. where there is a goodly tomb erected in memory of him.  

1516. Hen. 8.8.  64 Charles Booth, a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, Archdeacon of Buckingham, and Chancellor of the Marches of Wales, was consecrated novemb. 30. 1516. He bestowed great cost in repairing his house at London, and sat eighteen years and five months. He lieth entoombed in the North wall of the body of his Church.  

1535. Hen. 8.25.  65 Edward Fox borne in Glocestershire, a Doctor of Divinity, and Almoner unto K. Henry the eight, was brought up in King's college in Cambridge, whereof he was made Provost the year 1528. and so continued till his death. He was often Ambassador in Germany, Italy, and elsewhere, and become Bishop of Hereford, the year 1535. A man very well learned, and secretly a favourer of religion. M. Bucer doth dedicated his commentary upon the Evangelists unto him. Himself also writ diverse books yet extant. He sat only two years and 7. months (continuing all that while Provost of King's College.) and died May the 8. 1538. at London.  

1538. Hen. 8.30.  66 Edmund Boner having been Bishop of Hereford only 7. months, was translated to London. See London.  

1539. Hen. 8.31.  67 john Skyp Doctor of Divinity, and Archdeacon of Dorset, brought up at Cambridge in ●onwell & Caius College, was confirmed Bishop of Hereford, Nouem. 20. 1539. sat 4. months above 12. years, died at London in time of a Parliament, and was buried in the Church of Saint Mary●ont●hault ●ont●hault.  

15●●. Edw. ●. 7.  68 john Harley sometime fellow of Magdalen college in Oxford, was con●. May 26. 1553. displaced by Queen Mary, in the beginning of her reign for being married, and died soon after.  
69 Robert Parsew, 
1554. Mary 1.  alias Warton consecrated Bishop of S. Assaph, july 2. 1536. was removed hither (having first horribly spoiled S. Assaph) the year 1554. See S. Assaph. He died toward the end of Q. Mary's reign. She than caused to be naminated unto this See Thomas Raynolds Dean of Exeter. But her death stayed him from that preferment.  
70 john Scory, late Bishop of Chichester, was appointed unto this See by Queen Elizabeth in the beginning of her reign. 
1559. Eliz. 2.  He died in the beginning of the year 1585.  
71 Herbert Westfayling Doctor of Divinity, and Canon of Christchurch in Oxford (in which college he was brought up) was consecrated December 12. 
1585. Eliza. 29.  being the first Bishop of all that had their education in that house. He died March 1. 1585.  
72 Robert Benet Doctor of Divinity, and Dean of Windsor fellow sometimes of Trinity College in Cambridge, 
1602. Eliza. 45.  was consecrated Febr. 20. 1602. by the appointment of Q. Elizabeth, but did his homage to K. James.  
The Bishopric of Hereford is valued in the Exchequer at 768. pound, 10. shillings 10. pence halfpenny farthing, and yielded the Pope for first first-fruits 1800. florins.   

THE BISHOPS OF CHICHESTER.  
WIlfride Archbishop of York being banished by Egfride King of Northumberland (as in York you may read more at large) he thought good to occupy his talon by preaching the word of God amongst the South Saxons. Edilwalch the King of that country, a little before his coming had received the faith of Christ, by the persuasion of Wlfhere king of Mercia. He willing to increase his own knowledge, and desirous that his subjects should be directed the way of salvation; made very much of Wilfride, and assigned him an habitation in Seolsey, a place all compassed about with the sea except one way. All that land, containing eighty seven households, this king gave unto Wilfride for his maintenance. He built a monastery there, and established his Cathedral See in the same. Now it pleased God so to bless his labours, as in a short time, great numbers of the people being converted, embraced Christian religion: And a day being appointed for their Baptism, they had no sooner received the same, but immediately it reigned plentifully, the want whereof had caused a ●earth the space of three yéers, before; and that so great, as not only many died daily for hunger, but great numbers joining hand in hand forty or fifty in a company, threw themselves headlong into the sea, choosing rather to die than to endure that torment of hunger any longer. Thus it pleased God, at once to deliver these men from temporal death by famine, and everlasting destruction that their ignorance threatened unto them. Neither was this all the good that Wilfride did unto them. Their sea and rivers abounding with great store of good fish which they knew not how to take, he taught them to fish, & caused great store of fish to be caught, wherewith many poor people were greatly relieved. Having stayed five years there, he was called home in to his own country again, and restored to his bishopric of York.  

2. Eadbert. 
71●  After his departure, Sussex was governed by the Bishops of Winchester until the year 711. at what time Eadbert was consecrated Bishop of Seolsey, which place before that; he governed as Abbot.  
3. Eolla; he being dead, the See stood void until after the death of Beda.  
4. Sigga or Sigelm, alias Sigfridus, 
733  He was present at the principal. Counsel held by Cuthbert Archbishop of Canterbury. anno. 746.  
5. Alubrith.  
6. Osa, 
790  alias Bosa.  
7. Giselher.  
8. Tota.  
9 Wighthun.  
10. Ethelulph.  
11. Beornege. 
906  Matthew Westminster maketh mention of one Camelec Bishop of the South Saxons that (as he saith) was taken prisoner of the Danes the year 915. and afterwards redeemed with the price of forty pound sterling by King Edward the elder. But I think it mistaken, for that S. Britons one of the name was Bishop of Landaffe at that time, and was the man I doubt not.  
12. Coenred.  
13. Guthard, he died 960.  
14. Alfred, 
960  he died 970.  

970  15. Eadelm.  

980  16. Ethelgar Abbot of the new Abbey at Winchester, consecrated May 6. 980. translated to Canterbury 988.  

988  17. Ordbright.  
18. Elmar, he died 1019.  
19 Ethelrike or Agelred (for so Hoveden calleth him) died 1038. 
1019.  November 5.  

1039.  20. Grinketell being deprived of the Bishopric of the East Angles for Simony, obtained this, 1039. He died 1047  

1047.  21. Heca Chaplain unto King Edward the Confessor, consecrated 1047. he died 1057.  

1057.  22. Agelrike a monk of Christchurch in Canterbury. He was a man singularly commended for his skill in the Laws and customs of the Realm, was appointed by William the Conqueror to assist Gosfrid Bishop of Coustantia, in judging a great controversy between Lanfranke the Archbishop, and Odo Earl of Kent the king's brother, concerning title of diverse lands; and because being a very aged man, he was unable to ride from Chichester unto P. kenden h●ath in Kent, where the whole County in a manner were assembled about this matter: he was brought thither in a waggon or chariot. In a Convocation holden at Windsor he was deprived, and that (as Florent. Wigorn. supp●seth) unjustly the year 1070 and imprisoned at Marleborough.  
●. Stigard chaplain unto the Conqueror, translated his See from Seol●ey (an obscure place at that time, and now eaten up with the sea that every high water covereth it) unto Ch●chester, 
1070. V Con. 5.  in old time called Cissancester, so he was the first Bishop of Chichester. He died anno. 1087.  
●. William.   
2. Ralph. A man of very high stature, and no less high of mind. He stood very stoutly in defence of Anselme the Archbishop: in so much as when the king William Rufus threatened him for the same, he offered him his ring and crosier, saying, it should better become him to leave his place th●n his duty. Neither could he ever be induced to forsake the said Archbishop, until he seemed to forsake his own cause by flying the country. After that, when the king was content to wink at the marriage of many Priests in the realm (unto whom (I mean married Priests) the Archbishop was a grievous and heavy adversary) and received of them yearly a great sum of money for defending them against the austerity of the other, (to wit Anselme) this Bishop resisted the collection of that money in his Diocese, calling it the tribute of fornication; and when (notwithstanding his resistance) it was paid, he interdicted his own Diocese, commanding the Church-doores every where to be stopped up with thorns. The king (a wise and gentle Prince, Henry the first) whether not vouchsafing to contend with him, or taking his well meaning in good part, was not only content to pardon this disobedience, but also bestowed the money so gathered in his Diocese upon him, saying it was a poor Bishopric and needed such helps. And certain it is, that before the coming of this man, it was indeed exceeding poor. He increased it wonderfully, and yet notwithstanding built his Cathedral Church of Chichester from the ground. It was scarcely finished, when as May the fifth, 1114. it was quite defaced, and a great part of the city consumed with casual fire. He found means to repair it again, being helped much with the liberality of the king and some other. This Bishop sat many years, (the certain time I know not) and drawing toward his end, delivered unto the poor with his own hands whatsoever he had in the world, leaving himself scarce clotheses to cover him. He was ever a great alms man, and notwithstanding his great building, a great house keeper also. Neither was he less careful of the spiritual Temple of Christ th●n the material: he was a very painful Preacher, yearly visiting his whole Diocese (preaching in every place) thrice, reprehending and punishing sin severely, and lastly performing such other pastoral duties as he thought unto his charge might belong.  
4. Seffridus Abbot of Glastenbury, 
1125. Hen. 1.25.  was brother unto Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury. He was consectate April 12. 1123. It seemeth by Wath. Westm. this man died 1132.  
5. Hilarius. This man of only all the Bishops in England was content absolutely to allow of the declaration after published at Clarindon, without mention of that odious clause, (saluo ordine suo) but was shrewdly baited of his brethren for his labour, as in the life of Thomas Becket you may read more at large.  

1174. Hen. 2.21.  6. john de Greenford Deane of Chichester was elected the year 1173. consecrated 1174. and died 1180.  
7. Seffridus the second succéeded. In his time to wit, October 19 1187. the Cathedral Church together with the whole City was once more consumed with casual fire. The Church & his own Palace he both réedified in very good sort.  

1199. joan. 1.  8. Simon de Welles was elected Bishop December 2●. anno. 1198.  

1215. joan. 17.  9 Richard Poor Deane of Salisbury was consecrated 1215. translated to Salisbury 1217. and after to Durham. See Durham.  

1218, Hen. 3.2.  10. Ralph de Warham first Official, and then (as one saith) Prior of Norwich was confirmed by Gualo the Pope's Legate, and had restitution of his temporalties, Decem. 27. anno. Henry. 3.2. He gave to the Church a Windmill in Bishopstone and died 1222.  

1223 Hen. 3.7.  11. Ralph Nevil al. de Nova villa was elected novemb. 1. 1222. & consecrated the year following, being then lately made Chancellor of England by the consent and good liking of the whole realm, for the great opinion they had of his uprightness and sincerity; whereof indeed he yielded such proof in the execution of that office, as never any man hold the same with greater commendation. About the year 1230. he was chosen Archb of Canterbury, but was so far from seeking that dignity corruptly, as he refused to give the monks money to pay for their charges in certifying this election unto the Pope. How he miss it, sees Canterbury in the life of S. Edmund. After that he was elect Bishop of Winchester, & thereupon resigned his Chancellorship 1237. but was induced to take it again soon after, and held it till his death. For the success of his election to Winchester, See more in William de Raleigh of Winchester. He died Feb. 1. 1244. at London in that house which is now known by the name of Lincoln's Inn He built it from the ground to be a house of receipt for himself and his successors when they should come to London. After his time (I know not by what means) it came to the possession of Henry Lacie Earl of Lincoln, who somewhat enlarged it and left it the name it now hath This Bishop moreover builded a Chapel, & dedicated it to Saint Michael without the East-gate of Chichester, and was otherwise a great Benefactor unto his own Church.  
12. Richard de la Which. 
1245. Hen. 3.50.  After the death of Ralf Nevil, the Canons of Chichester to curry favour with the king. chose a Chaplain of his for their Bishop, one Robert Passelew, a man wise enough, and one that had done the king much good service, but so unlearned, as the Bishops of the realm disdaining much to be joined with him, procured his election to be● disannulled, and Richard de Wiche to be chosen. This Richard de Wiche was borne at Wiche in Worcetershire, of which place he took his surname, and was brought up in the universities of Oxford first, and Paris afterward. Being come to man's estate, he traveled to Bononia; where having studied the Canon Law seven years, he become public reader of the same. After that, he spent some time at Orleans in France, and then returning home, was made Chancellor unto Saint Edmund Archbishop of Canterbury as also of the university of Oxford. He was consecrated by the Pope himself at Lions 1245. and so governed the charge committed to him, as all men greatly reverenced him; not only for his great learning, but much more for his diligence in preaching, his manifold virtues, and above all his integrity of life and conversation. In regard of these things, as also of many miracles that are fathered upon him, he was canonised and made a Saint some seven years after his death. He deceased April 2. 1253. (as Math. Paris delivereth) yet our Martyrologies in which he is calendred say it was April 3. the ninth year after his consecration, and of his age the fifty sixt. He was buried in his own Church, and the year 1276. his body was removed from the first place of burial and laid in a sumptuous shrine.  
13. john Clipping a Canon of Chichester succéeded him. 
1253 Hen. 3.38.  This man amongst other things, gave unto his Church the Manor of Drungwick, upon which he built much at his own cost, even all the Manor house there.  

1261. Hen. 3.46.  14. Stephen de Berksteed was restored to the temporalties of this See june 20. Hen. 3.46. He was excommunicate the year 1265. for taking part with the Barons against the king.  
15. Gilbertus de sancto Leofardo Treasurer of Chichester, and an Oxford man was restored to the temporalties of this See jun. 18. Edw. 1.16. died the year 1305. He was (saith Matthew Westminster) a Father of the fatherless, a comforter of mourners, a defender of widows, a reléever of the poor, a helper of the distressed and a diligent visitor of the sick, especially the poor, unto whom he resorted more often then unto the rich. He ascribeth also diverse miracles unto him, believe him as you list. He raised from the foundation the Chapel of Saint Mary.  
16. john de Langton brought up in the university of Oxford, sometimes Chancellor of England, builded a costly window in the south part of the Church. This Bishop (or at lest he that was Bishop of Chichester, the year 1315.) excommunicated the Earl Warren for adultery, whereupon the Earl came unto him with armed men, and made show of some intent to lay violent hands upon him. The Bishop's men perceiving it, set upon them, and by their Master's commandment put both the Earl and his men in prison.  
17. Robert Stratford brother to john Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury, Archdeacon of Canterbury, Chancellor of the University of Oxford, and Lord Chancellor of England; at what time he was preferred to the Bishopric of Chichester, made suit, he might with the kings good favour give over his office, which was granted him; but not long after, it was laid upon him again, while he was Chancellor of Oxford, he found means to drive away scholars from Stanford that had begun to settle themselves there, by reason of the troublesome factions between the Southern and Northern men, for reforming whereof, he devised to appoint one of the ●roct●rss always to be a Southern man, and the other a Northern, which long time after was observed. He died at Aluingburne. April. 9 1362.  

1362. Edw. 3.36.  18. William de Lenne, alias Lulimere, Doctor of Law, and Deane of Chichester, was consecrated about Midsummer, 1362. and translated to Worceter, 1368. See Worceter.  
19 William Read Provost of Wengham, and was sometimes fellow of Merton college in Oxford, 
1369. Edw. 3.43.  where he gave himself most part unto the study of the Mathematics, and that to so good purpose, as he hath the reputation of the most excellent Mathematician of his age. In his riper years he ●ell to Divinity, and proceeded Doctor of that faculty. He built the Castle of Amberley from the ground, as as also the library of Merton College, where he left his picture, many tables and Astronomical instruments, that (as I hear) are there yet to be seen, I find his will proved, Nouem. 4. 1385.  
20. Thomas Rushooke a Friar preacher, 
138●. Ric. 2.9.  Doctor of Divinity, and Confessor unto the King, was first Bishop of Landaff, and about the middle of October. 1385. removed thence to Chichester. He was droven away from the Court by the Barons, and his goods confiscate by Parliament in March, 1388. It should seem also, that he was then put from his Bishopric. For I found a record wherein shortly after, he is called, Thomas late Bishop of Chichester.  
21. Richard M●tford was translated to Salisbury the year 1395. See Salisbury.  
22. Robert Waldby was translated from Dublin 1395. 
1395. Rich. 2.19.  and from Chichester to York the year following. See York.  
23. Robert Read, 
1396. Ric. 2.20  a Friar preacher, become Bishop of Carlioll 1396. by the Pope's gift, who notwithstanding that one William S●irkland was elected lawfully, bestowed that place upon him at the king's request. In the end of the same year he was translated to Chichester, where he built a fair cross in the market place. It seems he died about whitsuntide 1417.  
24. Stephen Patington translated from S. David's hither in December 1417. 
1417. Hen. 5.5.  He died soon after, or rather indeed (as I found by a record in the Tower) before his translation could be perfected.  
25. Henry Ware Doctor of Law, 
1418. Hen. 5.6.  official to the Archbishop of Can●erbury, was consecrated, in May 1418.  
26. john Kemp Bishop of Rochester, 
1422. Hen. 5.10.  translated hither 1422. and hence to London the same year, afterwards to York and Canterbury. See Canterbury.  

1423. Hen. 6.2.  27. Thomas Poldon● first Bishop of Hereford was translated hence to Worceter, 1426. See Worceter.  

1426 Hen. 6.4.  28. john Rickinpale Doctor of Divinity, and Chancellor of York, a Cambridge man, and sometimes Chancellor of that University, was consecrated in the parish Church of Mortlake, jun. 30. 1426. and died july. ●. 1426.  

14●0. Hen. 6.9.  29. Simon Sidenham Doctor of Law, Deane of Salisbury, was consecrated, Febr. 12. 1430.  
30. Richard Praty, sometimes chancellor of the University of Oxford. He died about S. james tide 1445.  

1445 Hen. 6.24.  31. Adam Molins' Doctor of Law, Deane of Sarum, as also of S. Berins in Cornwall, and sometimes Clerk of th● Council, was consecrated the year 1445. in Nou. and then presently had the keeping of the privy seal committed to him. He was slain at Portsmouth, of Mariners subborned thereunto by Richard Duke of York, june 9 1449. He gave to the high Altar certain rich clotheses of crimson velvet.  

1450. Hen. 6.29.  32 Reginald Peacocke, was borne in Wales, brought up in O●iall College in Oxford, where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity, become Chaplain unto Hu●srey Duke of Gloceter, uncle and Protector of king Henry the sixt, and was preferred by him unto the Bishopric of Saint Assaph: from when●e the year 1450. he was translated to Chichester. Bearing himself bold upon the said Duke's favou● he doubted not to defend openly diu●rss doctrines, some true & some false (but all strange in those times) which after the Duke's death, he was said to recant at Paul's cross, where before his face were burnt the books he had written which were many. Much of the Scripture he translated into English, which I perceive not to have been misliked. His opinions so retreated, were especially four. 1. That it should not be of the necessity of salvation to believe that Christ descended into he●l. 2. Or to believe the Communion of Saints. 3. That the Universal Church may err in matters of Faith. 4. That it is not necessary to salvation to believe and approve all that is affirmed and determined by a general Council. The recantation aforesaid was made Decemb. 4. 1457. After which, he was deprived of his Bishopric, having a pension assigned him to maintain him in an Abbey, where soon after he died.  
33 john Arundel Doctor of Physic succéeded. 
14●8 Hen 6.37   
34 Edward Story Doctor of Divinity, sometimes fellow of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, 
1477 Edw. 4.17.  & Master of Michael house there, was consecrated Bishop of Carliol, October foure●éene, 1468. sat there nine years, and was translated hither, the year 1477. He built the New Cross in the Market place.  
35 Richard Fitz-Iames was translaed from Rochester 1504 
1504 Hen 7.20  and removed hence to London. 1506. See London.  
36 Robert Sherborne brought up in New College in Oxford, was translated from Saint David●'s, 
1508. Hen. 7.24.  November 8. 1508. He sat Bishop of Chichester 28. years, and died August 21. 15●6. being 96 years of age, having then lately resigned his Bishopric. A man very wise, often employed in Ambassages by King Henry the 7. a great housekeeper, a great alms man, one that bestowed much money in beautifying his Church, and increased the number of the Ministers belonging thereunto. It was not without cause therefore that he used for his Poosy this of David, Dilexi decorem domus tuae Domine, as also sometimes this, Credit operibus.  
37 Richard Samson, Doctor of law, consecrated june 9 1536. 
1536. Hen. 8.28.  was translated to Lichfield, 1543. March 12. See Lichfield.  
38 George Day Doctor of Divinity, and for the space of ten years, 
1543. Hen. 8.35.  Provest of King's College in Cambridge, was consecrated in May 1543. depriu●● the year 1551. restored by Queen Mary, 1553. 〈…〉 had lain long prisoner in the Fleet, and died August ●. 1556. He was brother unto W. Day, long after Bishop of Winchester.  
39 john Scory Bachelor of Divinity, consecrated Bishop of Rochester, Aug. 30. 1551. was shortly after removed to this Church. By Queen Mary he was displaced, and by Queen Elizabeth preferred to Hereford.  

1557 Mary. 5.  40 john Christopherson, Doctor of Divinity, Master of Trinity College in Cambridge, and Deane of Norwich, was appointed Bishop of Chichester by Queen Mary, soon after the death of Day. He was borne in Lancashire, and borough up in Saint john's College in Cambridge. A man very learned, whereof he hath left many testimonies behind him. He was deprived by Act of Parliament in the beginning of Queen Elizabeth. In the mean time he bestowed much money in furnishing the Master's lodging in Trinity College aforesaid, and gave unto the College many books, Greek, Latin, and Hebrew.  

1559. Eliz. 2.  41 William Barlow Doctor of Divinity, first Bishop of S. Assaph. then of Saint David's, and after of Wells, was lastly confirmed Bishop of Chichester, Decem. 20. 1559. and sat there about ten years. See Welles.  

1570. Eliza. 12.  42 Richard Curteise Doctor of Divinity, and sometimes fellow of S. john's College in Cambridge was consecrated May 20. 1570.  

158●. Eliz. 27.  43 Thomas Bickley Doctor of Divinity, Warden of Merton College in Oxford, was consecrated about the beginning of the year 1585. He was born at Stow in Buckinghamshire, brought up in Magdalen College, where he was first Chorister, than one of the Demies, & lastly fellow. In Queen Mary's time he was fain to forsake, not only his fellowship, but the Realm also. Most part of her reign he lived in France; at Paris and Orleans. In the beginning of the reign of Q. Elizabeth, returning home, he become Chaplain unto the Archbishop of Canterbury, Mat. Parker by whos● means he was preferred unto the Wardeeship of Merton College. Thomas Bentam Bishop of Lichfielde his old acquaintance in Magdalen College, & his companion in exile, bestowed upon him moreover the Archdeaconry of Stafford, and a Prebend in Lichfield. Having governed the said College twenty yéers, he was called to the Bishopric of Chichester, where he sat 11. years. He lived always sole and unmarried, died at Aldingburne April, 30. 1596. being well near 90. years of age, and was honourably interred in his Cathedral Church of Chichester. He bequeathed unto Merton College in Oxford 100 pound, to Magdalen College 40. pound, and diverse other sums of money to diverse other good uses.  
44 Anthony Watson sometimes fellow of Christ's College in Cambridge, 
1596. Eliz. 39  now Deane of Bristol, and one of her Majesty's Chaplains was consecrated Aug. 15. 1596. and upon the displacing of Bishop Fle●cher, become Almoner unto her Majesty. He died as his predecessor did, a Bachelor, in September 1605.  
45 Lancelot Andrew's Doc●●r of Divinity, and Dean of Westminster, was consecrated novemb. 3. 1605. and translated to Ely, 1609.  
46 Samuel Harsenet Doctor of Divinity and Archdeacon of Colchester, 
1603. jac. 3.  first fellow, than Master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, was consecrated Decemb. 3. 1609.  
The Bishopric of Chichester is valued in the King's books at 677. pound, 15. pence. In the Pope's books at 333. ducats.   

THE BISHOPS OF ROCHESTER  

604  SAint Augustine having laid some good foundation of Christian religion at Canterbury; for the farther propagation of the same, thought good to ordain Bishops unto other Cities near adjoining, and therefore in one day consecrated two, viz. Mellitus to London, and justus a Roman to Rochester. This was the year 604. About seven years after, he was fain to sly the realm, together with Mellitus Bishop of London, as in his life you may read more at large. The year 622. he was translated to Cante●bury. S●e Canterbury.  

622  1 justus therefore was the first Bishop of Rochester.  
2 Ro●anus was the second. Travelling to Rome in a wessage between justus the Archbishop, and Honorius the Pope, he was drowned by the way.  

631  3 Paulinus the ●irst Archbishop of York being forced thence by persecution, was content to take charge of Rochester (as in York it shall be declared) sat there thirtéens' years, and died October 10. 644. He was buried there in the Church of Saint Andrew, which Ethelbert the good king of Kent built from the ground.  
4. Ithamar was then made Bishop of Rochester, an Englishman by birth and education, yet nothing inferior either in life or learning unto any of his predecessors. He was the first Bishop of our Nation, I mean the first Englishman,  
5 Damianus. 
656  After his death the See continued long void.  
6 Putta at last was consecrated thereunto by Theodore Archbish. of Canterbury. 
669  He was a very good man, but very simple, and altogether unexpert in worldly matters. Waxing therefore soon weary of his Bishopric, he was half determined to leave it, when Edilred king of Mercia burning his Church and City, resolved and settled him in that determination. So the year 676. he went into Mercia, where he accepted the charge of a Pa●rish-Church under Saxulf Bishop there, mending his living by teaching a song School; for he was a great and cunning Musician. In that kind of life he spent the rest of his time, and could never abide to hear of returning to his Bishopric.  
7. Quichelmus or Gulielmus (so Beda calleth him) a little while after his ordination, 
667  left his Bishopric also, being forced thereunto by want and poverty.  
8 Gebmundus, Godmundus or Godwyndus accepted it, 
681  and held it during his life. He died the year 692.  
9 Tobias an Englishman succéeded. He was brought up under Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury, 
693.  and Hadrian Abbot of Saint Augustine's. A great learned man, a painful Preacher, and so well seen both in the Latin and Greek tongues, as he spoke them no less readily than his own mother language. He died the year 726. (one saith 715.) and was buried in his own Church.  
10 Aldulfus, he died 741.  
11 Dun or Duina, 
717  He was present at a Provincial counsel held at Cliff by Rochester, 
740  in Sept. anno 747. 
747●   
12 Eardulf. O●fa king of Mercia gave unto him and his successors Freindsbury by the name of Eslingham about the year 770. Ecgbert a King of Kent gave him certain land within the Castle of Rochester, the year 763. And Ethelbert an other King of Kent, gave him Woldham, anno 751.  
13 Diora, unto him the foresaid Ecgbert (that seemeth to have been but some petty King, for it could not he Egbert the fourth christened King, that lived 100 years before these times (he I say, gave to this Dioram 10: ploughlands in Halling, together with certain Deans in the wealde or common wood.  
14 Weremund. He died the year 800,  

800  15 Beornmod, or rather Beornredus. He died, 804.  
16 Tadnoth.  
17 Bedenoth.  
18 Godwyn the first.  
It is here to be acknowledged, that the series or Catalogue of the Bishops of Rochester from Beornmod to Siward, even for the space of eight score years, is but very maimed and unperfect. William Malmsbury affordeth us for all the time between Beda and the Conquest (330. years) but nine Bishops. Florentius Wigorn: mentioneth one more only. A Catalogue remaining in the Church of Rochester inserteth at once seven other: unto which I must needs add this first Godwyn, that was undoubtedly Bishop of Rochester the years 833. and 851. as appeareth manifestly in two Charters, the one of Withlaf, and the other of Bertulse kings of Mercia, bearing that date, and confirmed by hi●. Both of them are exemplisted in Ingulphus. And therefore I should do ill not to allow him a place although whether this be his due place and order or not, I am not able certainly to say.  
19 Cuther●ulf.  
20 Swithulf appointed one of the Guardians of the realm to defend it against the Danes, anno 897. which year he died.  
21 Buiricus.  
22. Cheolmund.  
23 Chineferth.  
24 Burrchicus. Unto him Edmund the brother of King Athelstane, gave the town of Malling by the name of three plongh-lands in Mealing, anno 945.  
25 Alfstane, He died 984.  
26 Godwyne 2. 17 Godwyne 3 One of these confirmed a Charter of King Edgar exemplified in Ingulphus anno 966. One of them also as I find● noted, confirmed a Charter concerning Wulfrunhampton the year 996. Again, it is delivered by Florentius Wigorn● H. Huntingdon and Hoveden, that Godwyn Bishop of Rochester was taken prisoner by the Danes, the year 1011. together with Alphage Archbishop of Canterbury, And therefore whereas Matthew Westminster and others report that King Ethelrede be●eged the Bishop of Rochester in that his own City a long time, the year 983 and that being warned by Saint Dunstan, he should take heed lest h●e provoked against him Saint Andrew Patron of that Church; yet he would not departed thence till he had wrung from the Bishop one hundred pound, we need not make any great doubt, but the Bishop so ransomed, was called Godwyn, although I find not his name any where set down. Again, it appeareth by a letter of King Edward the Confessor, directed unto Ead●i Archbishop of Canterbury, Godwine Bishop of Rochester, and other, that about the year 1040. Godwin was Bishop there, and how long after appeareth not. It should seem then, that the See being become very poor, what through the particular throubles of these men, and the general calamities of the times; after their decease, it stood voided a long time, viz. until the year 1058.  
28 Siward Abbot of Abingdon (one saith of Chertsey) was then consecrated. 
1058.  Upon what occasion he was preferred to Rochester, you may see in Eadsine of Canterbury, pag. 25. He died (faith William Malmsbury) at Abingdon the year 10●7. a few days after the Conquest of England by the Normans. Howbeit it is manifest that the year 1072. he lived, and was present at that Synod gathered together about Whitsuntide, beg●n at Winchester, and ended at Windsor, as in the third book of the same William de Regib. ye may perceive. And I find it noted elsewhere, that he should die the year 1075. Whensoever he died, certain it is he left behind him a miserable poor Church, destitute of all things necessary. It had not above four Canons, which lived very hardly, and that for the most part by the alms of such well disposed people as took compassion of their poverty.  
29 Arnostus Lanfra●ke Arcbishop of Cant●rbury intending to reduce this Church to some better order, consecrated Bishop unto this See one Arnostus a Donke of Becco, a man well known unto him. He lived not to perform any great matter. Within a year after his preferment he died, to wit, the year 1076.  

1077. W. Con. 12  30. Gundulph, a Monk likewise, was placed in his room by the means of the said Lanfranke, who also caused him to take into his Church (not secular Priests, as hitherto had been accustomed) but monks. This Bishop was a man not greatly learned, but wise and very industrious. For he handled the matter so, as he procured not only his Church to be new built, but also the revenues to be increased to that height, finding in the same only 6. secular Priests, as at the time of his death, it did and was able to maintain fifty Monks, some say 60. He was very much helped in these things by Lanfranke, that besides diverse sums of ready money which he contributed, bought a certain manor called Hed●re, and gave it to the Church of rochester. Moreover, whereas Odo Earl of Kent had encroached upon diverse lands & possessions belonging to the Sees both of Canterbury and Rochester; by law they recovered them from him; namely, unto Rochester were restored by the means of Lanfranke, at the suit of Gu●dulph, and by the judgement of Gosfiidus Bishop of Constantia, together with Egelrike Bishop of Chichester, these manors, Dettling, Stoce, Preston, Daniton, and diverse other parcels. This Trial was held upon Pikendon haveth, where all the County were assembled at the King's commandment to give in evidence. Afterwards he founded the hospital of Saint Bartholomewes' in Chettham, and the ●unry of ●alling valued at the suppression, at 245. pound, 10. shillings, 2. pence halsepeny yearly re●enue. Moreover he built a great part of the Castle of Rochester, namely the great Tower which yet standeth. In recompense of that charge amounting to threescore pound, the King bestowed a Manor upon his See: Lastly, he enshrined the b●dy of S. Paulinus his predecessor, in a coffin of silver curiously wrought. He died March 7. 1107.  
31 Ralph Abbot of Say, 
2108. Hen. 1.9.  was consecrated August 11. 1108 The year 1114. he was translated to Canterbury, See Canterbury.  
32 Earnulph was a Frenchman, 
1115 Hen. 1.16  brought up a while under Lanfranke at Becco, and after become a Monk at Beau●eyeses. Lanfranke, understanding that he lived very male- content at Beaweys (upon what occasion I find not) and knowing him to be a man of excellent good parts, advised him to come to him into England. A while after his coming over, he lived a private Monk in Canterbury, afterwards become Prior there, then was preferred to the Abbotship of Peterborough, and lastly had the Bishopric of Rochester given him by his predecessor, the Archbishop of Canterbury, by whom he was consecrated at Canterbury, together with Geoffrey Bishop of Hereford, December 26. 1115. In all these places he so bestirred himself, as he left diverse notable monuments of his industrious liberality. The upper end of Christ church in Canterbury built by Lanfrank being fallen down (as yet Prior there) procured to be built again most magnificently, paving it with marble, glazing & beautifying it with sundry kinds of stately ornaments. At Pet●r, borough he increased the number of his monks, and built exceeding much. A little before his coming away, that and all other edifices of the monastery were consumed by casual fire, Now though the diligence & long time of Gundulphus his predecessor, left nothing very needful for him to perform at Rechester; yet would he never be idle, but still was either mending, and repairing of old, or setting up some new building. He died in the month of March 1124 being 84. years of age. I find it reported, that he writ an history of the Church of Rochester, which (if it be not perished) I wish it might be my hap to see.  

1125 Hen. 1.26  3● john Archdeacon of Canterbury was consecrated May 23. 1125, and died the year 1137. which year june 3. the Church and City were burnt by casual fire.  

1137. Steph. 2.  34 Ascelinus whom some call Anselme (but falsely) died 1147. To this man Saint Bernard writeth his 205. Epistle.  

1147. Steph. 13.  35 Walter Archdeacon of Canterbury, was the first that ever was elected by the Monks. The Archbishop of Canterbury was wont till this time to nominate to this Bishopric whom pleased him. Theobald the Archbishop bestowed this privilege upon them. In this man's time to wit April 10. 1177. the whole City and Church of Rochester were again consumed by fire. He died july 26. 1182. the 35. year after his Consecration.  

1583 Hen. 2.30  36 Gualeranus, Archdeacon of Bayon succéeded, and died the year 1●84. After his death a great controversy arose between the Monks of Christchurch in Canterbury, and the Monks of Saint Andrew's in Rochester; they of Canterbury alleging, that the Crosier of Rochester after the death of every Bishop should lie upon the altar with them, by them to be delivered to the next Bishop. This the Monks of Rochester gainesayed in words, and de facto detained the Crosier with them, till at last each party deterring the matter so the Archbishop of Canterbury: the Monks of Rochester delivered into his hands the Crosser, which he presently delivered over again unto the Prior of Canterbury: and he soon after unto Gilbert Glanuyll the next Bishop.  

1●85 Hen. 2.30.  37 Gilbert de Glanuyll, Archdeacon of Luxonia, was Consecrated September 29. 1185. Between this man and his Monks of Rochester, was long and continual debate. By occasion whereof, he took away from them all their movable goods, all the ornaments of their Church, their writings and evidences, yea and a great part of their lands, possessions and privileges. Wanting money to follow their suits against him, they were forced to coin the silver of S. Paulines shrine into money. These Controversies were ended no otherwise then by his death, which happened june, 24. 1214. But their hatred against him was so far from dying with him, as they would afford him no manner of obsequies, but buried him most obscurely, or rather basely, without either ringing, singing, or any other manner of solemnity. The Hospital at Strowde near Rochester (called Neworke) was built, founded, and by him endowed with those possessions it now enjoyeth, to wit, the value of fifty two pound yearly revenue.  
38 Benedictus chanter of Saint Paul's Church in London, 
1214. john 16.  was Consecrated February 22. 1214. He died 1226.  
39 Henry de Sanford Archdeacon of Canterbury Consecrated 1227. 
1227. Hen. 3.14.  Within two years after it happened that Richard the elect of Canterbury, Hugh of Ely and Roger of London, were to be consecrated. joceline Bishop of Wells challenged the performance of this Ceremony as due to him, for that he was the most ancient Bishop of the Province of Canterbury. But this Bishop of Rochester alleged it belonged to this See (Canterbury being voided) to consecrated all the Bishops of that Province. With much ado, this agreement was made between them, that Rochester should consecrated the Archbishop, & joceline of Welles the other two. Another thing is remembered of this Bishop, scarce worthy the rehearsal, which yet I will not omit, to show how apt men even of the gravest sort were to be deceived, & deluded in those times. Preaching at Sittingborn before a great audience, at a time when he gave general orders, he declared openly, that God had revealed unto him now three several times, how that such a day the souls of King Richard the 1. Stephen Langton late Archbishop, and another Priest were delivered out of Purgatory, and no more souls that day but only they three. He died February 24. 1235.  

1238. Hen. 3.23.  40 Richard de Wendover Parson of Bromley being lawfully elected Bishop of Rochester, was rejected as a mau unsufficient by Edmund the Archchbishop, afterwards canonised a Saint, and commonly called S. Edmund. He appealing to Rome, was confirmed there in despite of the Archbishop, with whom the Pope was very angry for withstanding his shameless and intolerable exactions. He was consecrated 1238. died 1250, and was buried in the Church of Westminster by the King's special commandment, for that he was accounted a very holy and virtuous man.  

1250. Hen. 3.35.  41 Laurentius de Sancto Martino a Chaplain & counsellor of King Henry the third, was consecrated April, 12. 125● at Lions. He obtained of the Pope a dispensation to hold all his former liuings in Commendan● with this Bishopric: and yet alleging that his Bishopric was the poorest of England, much meaner than Carlioll, & therefore his living, yet unable to maintain the port of a Bishop; he never coased til he had extorted from the Clergy of his Diocese a grant of a fift part of all their spiritual liuings for five years, and appropriated unto this See for ever the Parsonage of Freindsbury. Boniface the Archbishop of Canterbury used this man hardly, invading his possessions, & violently taking from him without all right diverse things of old belonging to his See. He complained unto the king, unto whose Queen Boniface was uncle. The king answered him in plain terms, he know he should offend his wife much, if he should become a stickler between them, and wished him ●o seek some other remedy, signifying that if by importunity he enforced him to interpose his authority, he should do him more hurt then good. Hereupon he sought unto the Pope, but he was so near a neighbour to the Duke of Savoy, the Archbishop's brother, as perceiving quickly little good was to ●ée done there, he was fain to take patience for an amendss, and to sit him down. He departed this life, june 3. 1274.  
42 Walter de Merton Lord Chancellor of England, 
1274 Edw. 1.2.  long before he was Bishop (to wit the year 1264) began the foundation of a College at Maldon in Surrey; but ten years after, changing his purpose, left that and erected that which we now call Merton College in Oxford, indowing it with (in effect) all the lands that it now possesseth. About the same time, viz. the year 1274. he become Bishop of Rochester; and living there but only three or four years, died upon Saint Luke's day, 1278. as some, and namely Mat. Westminster reports: Other say, he deceased Octob. 27. 1277, He lieth buried in the North Isle of his church of Rochester, almost over against the Bishops See. In which place Sir Henry Savile the now Warden, and the fellows of his College, taking down an old marble tomb, erected over him of late a very seemly monument of touch and Alabaster, bearing this inscription: Waltero de Merton. Cancellario Angliae sub Henrico tertio, Episcopo Roffensi, sub Edwardo primo Rege; unius exemplo, omnium quotquot extant Collegiorum fundatori, maximorum Europae totiusingeniorum ●oelicissimo parenti; Custos & Scholar's domus, Scholarium de Merton in Vniversitate Oxon: communib. Collegij ●●pensis debitum pietatis monumentum posuere: Anno Domini 1598. Henrico Savile Custode. Obijt in vigilia Simonis & judae, Anno Domini 1277. Edwardi primi Sancto Inchoaverat Collegium Maldoniae in agro Surrey: Anno Domini 1264. Henrici tertij 48 cui dein salubri consilio Oxonium, anno 1270. translatos extrema manus soelicissimis (ut credi par est) auspicijs accessit anno 1274. ipfis Cal. Aug. anno Regni Regi● Edwardi primi secundo.  
Magne senex ●titulis, Musarum sede sacrata  
Maior, Mertonidum maxim progeny:  
Haec tibi gratantes, post secula sera nepotes,  
En votiva locant, marmora, sancte parens.  
43 john de Bradfeild, 
1279.  a Monk and Chanter of the church of Rochester, was consecrated 1279. and died April 23. 1283.  

1282. Edw. 1.11.  44 Thomas Inglethorpe Deane of Saint Paul's church in London, consecrated 1282. died the the twelfth of May, 1291.  

1291 Edw. 1.21  55 Thomas de Wuldham, Prior of Rochester, died feb. 28. 1316.  

1319. Edw. 3.17.  46 Haymo, Confessor to king Edward the second, surnamed at Heath (or rather the Heath) of the town of Hythe in Kent where he was borne, was consecrated 1319 He built much at Hawling the year 1323. to wit, the Hall and high front of the Bishop's place there now standing, re-edified the mill at Holborough near unto it, and repaired the rest of the buildings in the same house, as he did also at Troscliffe, an other Manor house belonging to this See. Moreover in the town of Hithe before named, he founded the Hospital of S. Bartholomew, for relief often poor people, endowing the same with twenty marks of yearly revenue. The year 1352. he resigned his Bishopric into the Pope's hands.  

1352. Edw. 3.27.  47 john de Shepey Prior of Rochester, was made Treasurer of England, the year 1358. and died the ninetéenth of October, 1360. at his Manor called the place beside Lambhith.  

1361. Edw. 3.36  48 William Wittlesey Archdeacon of Huntingdon, and Doctor of Law, cons. Feb. 6. 1361. was translated to Worceter, 1363. and after the Canterbury. See Canterbury.  

1363 Edw. 3.3.  49 Thomas Trillicke Deane of Saint Paul's Church in London, was consecrated the year, 1363. and died 1372.  

1●72.  50. Thon as Brenton sometimes a Ben●dictine Monk of Norwich, traveled in many places, and lastly coming to Rome, preached in Latin before the Pope many learned sermons, which he left in writing behind him. For them, and other exercises wherein he shown himself to his great commendation, he was much admired, and become very famous. The Pope also made him his Penitentiary, and bestowed upon him the Bishopric of Rochester. He was Confessor unto King Richard the 2. an● a great benefactor unto the English Hospital at Rome. He died 1389.  
51 William de Bottlesham, or Bolthsam, 
1389. Rich. 2.13.  whom Walsingham, Bale, and other call (but falsely) john Bottlesham, was borne at Bottlesham in Cambridgeshire, from whence he took his name, He was a Friar Preacher, a Doctor of Divinity, greatly accounted of for his learning, more for his eloquence, and rare gift in preaching, for which also he was much esteemed by King Richard the second, preferred by his means unto the Bishopric of Landaffe, and after (notwithstanding the election of one Richard Barnet) translated to Rochester. In Fox I find mention of one Bottlesham, a Friar and Doctor of Divinity, entitled Episcopus Namnaton: july 25. 1382. It seemeth this man won translated from that See hither. He died in the beginning of February, 1399.  
52 john Boltsham or Bottlesham, 
1400. Hen. 4.1.  Chaplain unto the Archbishop of Canterbury, was consecrated jul. 4. 1400. after the time of his consecration, never saw his Cathedral Church. He died in the beginning of the year 1401. A good Benefactor unto the University of Cambridge, as also unto Peter house there.  
53 Richard Young was translated from Bangor, 
1419. Hen. 5.7.  being then prisoner 1404. March 2. made the windows of the Parish Church of Freindsbury. He died the twenty seven of july, 1419.  
54 john Kempe Doctor of Law, 
1419 Hen. 5.7.  and Archdeacon of Durham, was consecrated in September following, and translated first to Chichester, 1422. then to London, and after that to York and Canterbury, See Canterbury.  
55 john Langdon, 
1422. Hen. 5.10  a Monk of Canterbury, was consecrated upon Trinity Sunday 1422. He was borne in Kent and brought up in Oxford, where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity. A man very well learned, in histories and antiquities especially he was very well seen. Among other things, I find he writ a Chronicle of England, which whether if he yet extant or no I know not. He died at the Council of Basil, 1434. This man was a benefactor unto the Bridge of Rochester.  
56 Thomas Browne Deane of Salisbury was consecrated May 1. 1434. He being at the Council of basil, 
1434 Hen. 6. ●3.  was elected to Norwich, and shortly after translated thither, before he witted of any such business toward. See Norwich.  

1436. Hen. 6 15  57 William Wel● Abbot of York. He died 1443. March second.  

1443. Hen 6.22  58 john Lowe a White Monk, Doctor of Divinity, or as one saith, a Doctor of law of Oxford, and Provincial of his order, was preferred unto the Bishopric of Saint Assaph, by king Henry the sixt, in regard of his great learning and painfulness in preaching. After that, he also procured him to be translated to Rochester, 1443. He writ diverse good works very well worth reading, and was a careful searcher after good books, so as diverse Copies of some ancient fathers had utterly perished but for his diligence. He died the year 1467. and lieth buried in his own Cathedral Church over against B. Merton, where he hath a fair marble tomb, the inscription being not yet altogether defaced.  

1467. Edw. 4.8.  59 Thomas Rotheram, translated to Lincoln, 1471. & after to York. See York,  

1471. Edw. 4.12:  60 john Alcocke, translated to Worceter, 1476. and after to Ely, See Ely.  

1476. Edw. 4.17.  61 john russel translated to Lincoln, 1480. See Lincoln. He had the tuition of Edward Prince of Wales.  

1480. Edw. 4.21.  62 Edmund Audley, translated to Hereford & Salisbury, See Salisbury.  

1492. Hen. 7.8.  63 Thomas Savage, translated to London and York. See York.  

1496. Hen. 7.12.  64 Richard Fitz james, translated to Chichester, 1504 and after to London. See London.  

1504 Hen. 7.20.  65 john F●l●er Doctor of Divinity, & Master of Queen's College in Cambridge, and Chancellor of that University, for denying to acknowledge the King's Supremacy in Ecclesiastical matters, he was beheaded on Lower Hill, june 22. 1535. being made Cardinal about a month before. His head was set on London bridge, and his body buried in Backing churchyard.  

1537. Hen. 8.27  66 john Hilsey, commonly called the Black Friar of Bris●ow, a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge.  
67. Nicholas Heath, was consecrated Bishop of Rochester April 4. 1539. removed to Worceter, 
1539. Hen. 8.30.  1543. and after to York See. York.  
68 Henry Holbech consecrated Bishop Suffragan of Bristol, 
1544. Hen. 8.36.  Marc. 24. 2537. was translated hither, jun 9 1544 and and hence to Lincoln, 1547.  
69. Nicolas Ridley, 
1547 Edw. 6.1.  consecrated September 5. 1547. was translated to London 1549. See London.  
70. john Poynet consecrated jun. 26. 1550. was translated to Winchester within a year after. 
1950. Edw. 6.4.  See Winton.  
71. john Scory, 
1551. Edw. 6●5.  consecrated Aug. 30. 1551 and shortly after removed to Chichester, was deprived in the beginning of Q. Marry, and by Q. Elizabeth preferred to Hereford.  
72. Maurice Griffin, 
1554 Mary● ●.  Arhcdeacon of Rochester, an Oxford man, was consecrated April 1. 1554. died the year 1559. and was buried in Saint Magnus' Church near London bridge.  
73. Edmund Guest, 
1559 Elizab. 2.  consecrated March 24. 1559. was translated to Salisbury, December 24. 1571.  
74. Edmund Freak, 
1571. Elizab. 14.  Doctor of divinity, consecrated Mar. 9 1571. was translated to Norwich, 1576. and after to Worceter.  
75. john ●●erss, 
1576 Eliz. 19  doctor of Divinity, Dean of Christ church in Oxford, consecrat March. 10. 1576. was translated to Salisbury, 1577. and after to York.  
76. john Young, 
1578. Eliz. 21.  doctor of Divinity, Master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, cons. Mar. 16. 1577. died in April 1605.  
77. William Barlow Doctor of Divinity and Dean of Chester, 
jac. 3.  sometimes fellow of Trinity hall in Cambridge, was cons. jun. 30. 1605. and translated to Lincoln 1608.  
78. Richard Neyle Doctor of Divinity and Dean of westminster, 
jac. 6.  brought up in Saint john's College in Cambridge, was cons. Oct. 9 1608. Toward the end of the year 1610. he was removed to Coventry and Lichfield.  
79. john Buckeridge doctor of Divinity of S. john's College in Oxford, was consecrated julie 9 1611. together with the Bishop of Gloceter.  
The Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 358, pound, three shillings, seven pence ●arthing, in the Pope's books at 1300. ducats.   

THE BISHOPS OF OXFORD.  
ABout the year of our Lord 730. there lived a Duke of Oxford, (our histories term him so) called Didan or Didacus'. He had a daugther of excellent beauty named Frideswyde, who though she had many importunate suitors, men of great wealth and nobility, yet desiring to serve God in such sort as she thought might be most acceptable unto him, would needs dedicated herself unto a sole and monastical life. Amongst the rest of her wooers, there was one, a young Gentlemen of great power (some say he was king of Leicester) whose name was Algarus. He not prevailing by entreaty, thought to use force, and upon a time, getting company about him, had almost seized upon his desired prey: which he had so narrowly be set, as she had no way to escape his his hands, but by flying into a wood. Thither also he followed her, and that so near, an leaving it, she had much ado to recover Oxford. Perceiving then that neither she was able to fly any further for weariness, nor yet to withstand him there, she called unto God for assistance against this importunate lover, who thereupon (as the story saith) was miraculously stricken blind; And he continued in that case, till by her prayers he recovered his sight again. Upon this occasion (saith William Malmsbury and the rest of our Histories) the Kings of England took a conceit, that it was not safe for any Prince to enter Oxford, in so much, as every one, being loathe to venture the trial of it in himself, it was ever avoided by them, till the time that King Henry the third proved it altogether vain by his own experience. Howbeit it appeareth their report in that behalf to be untrue, for that both before the conquest and after many kings repaired thither, as Burchardus, Almedus, Canutus, Harold, K. Stephen, Henry 1. and the second with some other. In this place, Didan, by the entreaty of his daughter, built a Monastery for Nuns, and appointed her the Abbess. It happened then about the year of grace 847. in the time of King Egelred, that certain Danes flying into this Monastery to save their lives from the bloody cruelty of the English pursuing them; when otherwise they could not be gotten out, the Monastery was fired, and they all burnt in the same; But it was réedified shortly after by the same kng, and further enriched with diverse possessions. This notwithstanding, soon after it fell into wonderful great decay, so as no body caring to inhabit the same, it was given by William the Conqueror unto the Abbey of Abingdon for a Cell or removing house. They not greatly esteeming it, were content that Roger Bishop of Salisbury their Ordinary, should confirm it unto one Guimundus, Chaplain unto King Henry the first, a man wise, learned, and religious, that took upon him to place Regular Channons in the same. He did so the year 1110. become Prior of this new (or rather renewed) Monastery himself, took other unto him, repaired in very good sort the ruinous buildings, and by the favour of King Henry the first recovered unto it what lands soever had been given heretofore unto the Nuns. In this state than it continued, until that Cardinal Woolsey get licence for convert it into a College 1524. calling it by the name of the Cardinal's College. He leaving it unperfect, King Henry the eight gave it a foundation, the stile whereof he first appointed to be Collegium Regis Henrici octavi. But afterwards determining to place an Episcopal see at Oxford, and altering his purpose for Oseney (where once he had seated it, entitling the Church, Ecclesia, B. Mariae de Oseney) he translated that see to the foresaid college; placing in it a Bishop, a Dean, eight prebendaries, a Quire, and other officers, besides a hundred students to been maintained in the same, (of which number myself sometimes was one) and finally enstiled it, Ecclesia Christi, Cathedralis Oxon. ex fundatione Regis Henrici Octavi.  

1. Robert King.  

1567. Eliz. 9  THis new erected Episcopal See was first established (as is before delivered) in the Abbey of Osney, where Robert King the last Abbot of the same house, a Doctor of Divinity of Oxford, and the first Bishop of Oxford had his installation the year 1541. About five years after, to wit, an. 1546. it was removed unto Church, then commonly called the Cardinal's college, and Osney suppressed. This Robert King being yet Abbot of Osney, was consecrated a titulary Bishop by the name of Episcopus Roanensis, which is a See in the Province of the bishopric of Athens. He was translated from this imaginary Bishopric to Oxford the year 1541. (as before is mentioned) taken away by death, December 4. 1557. and is entoombed on the North side of the East end of the quire in his own Church, where is this Epitaph to be seen.  
Hiciacet Robertus King S. Theologiae professor & primus Episcopus Oxon. qui obijt 4. die Decemb. 1557.   

2. Hugh Curwyn.  

1589. Eliz. 32.  HHugh Curwyn, or Coren, Doctor of Law, an Oxford man, and first Archdeacon of Oxford, and Deane of Hereford, then Archbishop of Dublyn, and Lord Chancellor of Ireland, was translated from thence to Oxford (a place of less honour, but more quiet) October 14. 1567. Having sat there little more than a year, he died at Swynbrooke, near to Burford, & was buried in the parish church there November. 1. 1568.   

3. john Vnderhill.  
AFter his death, 
1589. Eliz. 32.  the Bishopric continued void many years. At last it pleased Queen Elizabeth to bestow it upon a Chaplain of her own, john Vnderhill, Doctor of Divinity, and Rector of Lincoln College in Oxford. He was consecrated thereunto in December 1589. died in the beginning of May 1592. and was buried in the middle of the quire of his Cathedral Church toward the upper end.   

4. john Bridges.  
ALl the time of Queen Elizabeth it than stood voided again even for the space of 11. years. 
1603. jac. 1.  The King's majesty that now is, in the beginning of his rain preferred thereunto john Bridges, Doctor of Divinity, and Deane of Salisbury, fellow sometimes of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge. He was cons. Febr. 12. 1603.  

A Catalogue of the Deans of Christ-Church in Oxford.  
DOctor Higdon whom I find by some named john, by other Brian. He was after Deane of York. Doctor Moor.  

These two were of the first foundation.  
1. john Oliver the first Dean of the present foundation.  
2. Richard Cox after Bishop of Ely.  
3. Richard Martial.  
4. George Carow.  
5. Thomas Samson deprived by Q. Elizabeth for Puritanisme.  
6. Thomas Godwyn 1564. He become Deane of Canterbury 1566. and Bishop of Bath and Wells. 1584.  
7. Thomas Cowper 1566. He was cons. Bishop of Lincoln 1570. and after translated to Winchester.  
8. john Piers 1571. was cons. Bishop of Rochester, 1576. and after removed first to Salisbury, then to York.  
9 Tobias Matthew 1577. He become Deane of Durham 1584. was cons. Bishop of the same Church 1594. and then translated to York 1606.  
10. William james succéeded him, first in Christchurch, then in the Deanery of Durham 1594. and 1606. in the Bishopric of Durham also.  
11. Thomas Ravis 1594. He was cons. Bishop of Glo●●er, 1604. and translated to London 1606.  
12. john King 1605. cons. Bishop of London Sep. 8. 1611.  
13. William Godwin. 1611.   
This Bishopric of Oxford is valued at 354. pound, sixteen shillings, three pence farthing.     

THE BISHOPS OF GLOUCESTER.  
OSrike king of Northumberland, 
1541. Hen. 8.33.  founded a nunnery in the city of Gloucester, about the year of our Lord 700. Kineburg, Eadburg, and Eva, Queen's of Mercia, were Abbesses of this monastery one after another. It was destroyed by the Danes, and lay waste, until that Aldred Archbishop of York began to réedifie the same about the year 1060. replenished it with monks, and erected from the very foundation that goodly Church, which is now the Cathedral See of that Diocese. Being given into the hands of King Henry the eight by Parliament, it pleased him to allot the revenues of it unto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Prebendaries, and other ministers.  
1. john Wakeman, Abbot of Teuksbury, was consecrated the first Bishop of this new erection Sept. 20. 1541. He provided a tomb for his place of burial at Teuksbury in the Northside of a little Chapel, standing Southeast from the high Altar. Part of it yet remaineth. But his body lieth at Worthington (where he died) in the beginning of December 1549.  

1550. Edw. 6.5.  2. john Hooper an Oxford man cons. March. 8. 1550. held also the Bishopric of Worceter in Commendam by licence of King Edward the sixth. His life, actions, and Heroical end are written at large by Master Fox.  
3. james Brokes Doctor of Divinity, brought up in Corpus Christi College; but after Master of Baylioll College succéeded him: and died about Candlemas 1559.  

1562. Eliz. 4.  4. Richard Cheyney, Bachelor of Divinity, a Cambridge man, was consecrated April 19 1562. He died the year 1578. Both he and his predecessor lie buried in one vault with Abbot Parker the last Abbot. His toomb standeth in a little chapel on the Northside of the Presbytery almost over against the Bishops See.  

1581. Eliz. 19  5. john Bullingham, Doctor of divinity, brought up in Magdalene College in Oxford, waa consecrated September 3. 1581. the See having been void almost three years. He died about the 20. day of May. 1598.  

1598. Elizab. 26.  6. Godfrey Goldsborough, Doctor of divinity and Archdeacon of Worceter, was consecrated November 12. 1598. He was sometimes fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, and in remembrance thereof bequeathed to the same at his death certain plate of good value. He deceased May 26. 1604.  

1604. jac. 2.  7. Thomas Ravis Doctor of divinity and Dean of Christ Church in Oxford, (in which College he was brought up,) was consecrated March 19 1604. He was removed to London May 19 1607.  
8. Henry Parry Doctor of Divinity brought up in Corpus Christi College in Oxford was cons. july 12. 1607. 
1607. jac. 5.  About Michaelmas 1610. he was translated to Worceter.  
9 Giles Tomson, Doctor of Divinity, and Deane of Windsor, 
1611 jac. 9  sometimes fellow of Allsoules College in Oxford, was consecrated july the ninth 1611. together with the Bishop of Rochester. He deceased the thirtéenth of june. 1612.  
10 Miles Smith, Doctor of Divinity, Canon resident of Hereford, 
1612. jac. 10.  Chaplain sometimes of Christchurch in Oxford was consecrated Septem. 20. 1612.  
The Bishopric of Gloucester is valued in the King's Books at 315. pound, 17. shillings, two pence.   

THE BISHOPS OF PETERBOROUGH.  
IN the middle of the river of Nen (which runneth by the south side of Peterborough) there is a whirlpool of infinite depth, that by reason of springs continually arising there, in the coldest winter was yet never quite frozen over. This place in old time was called Medeswel, & the town adjoining) taking name of it) Medeswell hamstead, or Medeshamstead. Peada the son of Penda, the first Christian king of Mercia began the foundation, of a Monastery th●re, the year 656. but was taken away by the treachery of his wife before he could bring it to any perfection. Wolpher his brother was so fare from endeavouring to finish this work, as being an obstinate Pagan, he put to death Wolfal and ruffian, two of his own sons, for no other cause then this, that they were Christians. Afterwards notwithstanding it pleased God so to tou●h his heart, as of a persecuting Saul, h● become a good Paul, and in token of his grief & sorrow for his cruelty to his two sons, determined to build up this Monastery in the most magnificent and stately manner he could device, which indeed he performed, being very much helped in the same by the contribution of Ethelred his brother, as also of Kineburg, and Kineswith his sisters, who as (W Malmsbury delivereth) do ther● lie buried. This Monastery he dedicated unto S. Peter, and appointed one Saxulf (by whose persuasion he took in hand this work) to be the first Abbot of the same. (He afterwards become Bishop of Lichfield.) Two hundred years after the first foundation, and somewhat more, it flourished in wealth, and great prosperity, to wit, until the coming of the Danes, who slew the Monks, and utterly destroyed all those sumptuous buildings erected by Wolpher. Having then lain desolate 109 years; Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester (a great Patron of Monkery) re-edified it. He had begun a new foundation at Oundale in Northamptonshire, when by chance coming to this place, he thought good to omit that former and to bestow his cost here. So he made a pa●ish Church of his building at Oundale, and re-edified this decayed Monastery of Medeshamstead. In digging up some of the old foundations, it is remembered there were found stones of such huge greatness, as eight yoke of Oren were scarce able to draw one of them away. King Edgar holy the Bishop much in this foundation, & Aldulf that was Chancellor unto the said King, partly for devotion, partly for male-contentment & grief, that he had lain upon his only child and so stisled him in his sleep, bestowed all his substance upon it, and betaking himself unto a Monastical life, become Abbot there. After him Kenulsus another Abbot compassed this Monastery with a strong wall about, the year of our Lord 1000 And then saith W. Malmsbury) because it bore the show of a town or burrow, it began to leave the old name, and to be called altogether Burgh or Burrough; and sometimes (because it was dedicated unto Saint Peter) Peterburrough. Through the liberality of diverse benefactors it grew to that greatness of wealth and posse●sionss, as all the country round about belonged unto it. In that state it continued in that fatal day of all our Monasteries, at what time it pleased King Henry the eight to convert the same into a Cathedral Church, and to employ the revenues upon the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Prebendaries, and other Ministers necessary for the celebration of Divine service. Northamptonshire and Rutlandshire were taken from Lincoln, and appointed the Diocese of this new erected See.  

1. john Chambers.  
IOhn Chambers Doctor of Physic, brought up in Merton College in Oxford, 
1541. Hen. 8.33.  sometime Deane of S. Stephens in Westminster, and the last Abbot of Peterborough, become the first Bishop there. He was cons. October 23. 1541.   

2. David Poole.  
DAuid Poole Doctor of Law, brought up in All Souls College at Oxford, 
1557. Mary. 5.  Deane of the Arches, Archdeacon of Derby, and sometimes Chancellor of the Diocese of Lichfield, was cons. Aug. 15. 1557. and deprived the year 1559.   

3. Edmund Scambler.  
EDmund Scambler was consecrated Febru. 16. 1560. and the year 1584. removed to Norwich. 
1560. Eliz. 3.  See Norwich.   

4. Richard Howland.  
RIchard Howland Doctor of Divinity & Master of Saint john's College in Cambridge succéeded. 
1584. Eliz. 27.  He died in the month of june, 1600.   

5. Thomas Dove.  
THomas Dove Deane of Norwich, brought up in Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, 
1600. Eliz. 42.  and Chaplain to Q, Elizabeth, was consecrated in the end of the year 1600.  
This Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 414. pound, 19 shillings, 11. pence.    

THE BISHOPS OF BRISTOL.  
RObert, surnamed Fitz-Harding, because his Father that was son unto the King of Denm●rke) was called Harding; this Robert (I say) being a Citizen of Bristol, and some times Mayor there, founded the monastery of Saint Augustine's near unto the said city, and placed Channons in the same, the year 1148. being the 14. year of king Stephen. This foundation was afterward confirmed and augmented by king Henry the second, who so greatly favoured by author of the same, as he preferred him to the marriage of the daughter and sole heir of the Lord Barkley. Of them are descended all the Lord Barkleys' since that time. And many of them, as challenging an interest in this foundation of their ancestors, have chosen the Church there for the place of their burial. In that place it pleased King Henry the eight to erect an Episcopal See, and to convert the revenues of the same unto the maintenance of a Bishop, a Dean, six Pre●endarieses, and other officers. The Diocese of this Bishopric is the City and Deanery of Bristol, and the Country of Dorset.  

1. Paul Bush.  
PAul Bush a Bachelor of divinity of Oxford, 
1542. Hen. 8.34.  and Provincial of the Bonhommes, was the first Bishop of Bristol: a man well learned both in Divinity and Physic, as his works yet extant may testify, written in both kinds, some in prose, some in verse. He was cons. june 25. 1542. In the beginning of Queen Mary's reign, he was deprived for being married, and died unhappily a few days before her. He lieth entoombed on the North side of the quire over against the Bishops See in a seemly monument thus inscribed: Hic iacet D. Paulus Bush primus huius ecclesiae Episcopus, qui obijt 11. die Octob. an. dom. 1558. aetatis suae 68 cuius animae, &c.   

2. john Holyman.  
IOhn Holyman sometimes a monk of Reading, but brought up in New College in Oxford, was appointed Bishop of Bristol by Queen Mary, his predecessor yet living, and died about the same time that he did.   

3. Richard Cheyny.  
RIchard Cheyny Bachelor of Divinity and sometimes Archdeacon of Hereford, 
1562 Elizab. 4.  was one of them that in the Convocation held in the first year of Queen Mary, stoutly descended the truth against Weston, Feknam, and other Papists as in Master Fox is to be seen more at large. He was consecrated Bishop of Gloucester, April, 19● 562. and allowed to hold Bristol in Commendam with Gloucester, and so did for the space of 16 years, viz. until his death, which happened the year 1578.   

4. john Bullingham:  
IOhn Bullingham Doctor of divinity succéeded him in both these Bishoprickes. 
1581. Elizab. 19    

5. Richard Fletcher.  

1589. Eliz. 32.  RIchard Fletcher doctor of divinity, Deane of Peterborough, and sometimes fellow of Bennet College in Cambridge, was consecrated Bishop of Bristol (Bishop Bullingham yet living) Decem. 14. 1589. when as the See had stood voided (otherwise then as it was held by Commendam) 31. years. In the end of the year 1593. he was translated to Worceter, and soon after to London. See London.   

6. john Thornborough.  

1603 jac. 1.  IOhn Thornborough, Bishop of Limbricke and Commendatory Dean of York, brought up in Magdalene College in Oxford, was translated thither (retaining still his Deanery) the year 1603.  
Bristol is valued at three hundred eighty three pound, 8. shillings four pence.    

THE BISHOPS OF S. DAVID'S.  
THe British histories do all report that in this Island at the first planting of Christian Religion here, there were established 28. Episcopal Sees (as in S. Aug. of Canterbury I have before declared.) Of these 28.3. were Archbishoprics, London York & Carlegion or Carleon upon Uske in Monmouthshire. At Carleon (which was then a great and populous City) in the time of K. Arthur, sit Dubritius the son of Eurdila a gentlewoman of great birth, but who was his Father it was never known. He was a man of excellent learning and singular integrity, in regard whereof, when first he had taken great pains many years, as well in teaching and reading unto his scholars (whereof he had a great number) as in preaching unto the people; he was made Archbishop of all Wales, by Germanus & Lupus two Bishops of France, that were entreated by Aurelius Ambrose the king or ruler of Britain, to come over and yield their best holp for extinguishing the Pelagian heresy, that had then taken great root in this Country. And they appointed his See to be at Landaff, which soon after was removed to Caerlegion upon Usk in Monmouthshire. Aurelius Ambrose being dead, he crowned. Uther Pendragon, and afterward that great Arthur king of this Island, and waxing old, resigned his Bishopric unto David a disciple of his. He died and was buried in the Isle of Enlhi, now called Bardsee (where he led a solitary life many years) Nou. 14. anno 542. His bones were afterward removed to Landaff by Vrbanus Bishop there, May 7. 1120 & laid before the altar of our Lady toward the North.  

1. Saint David.  
DAuid before named, was uncle unto king Arthur, and son of Xantus a Prince of Wales, begotten upon one Melearia a Nun. A man very learned, eloquent, and of incredible austerity, of life and conversation. He was also very tall of stature, and of a comely personage. By his diligence, Pelagianisme was quite rooted out, and many earnest prosessors of the same converted unto the truth. With the consent of king Arthur, he removed his See from Caerlegion to Menenia, which ever since of him is called of the Welsh Twy Dewi, and of us Saint David's. A place neither pleasant, fertile, or safe: For (as Giraldus Cambr. reporteth of it) it is neither furnished with wood, watered with rivers, beautified with meadows, nor enriched with any kind of fruitful soil; affording plentifully nothing but rocks and barren hills, vehement winds and tempests, and lastly the dangers and injuries whereunto solitary places n●ere the Sea are subject by Pirates and otherwise. It seemeth he misliked the frequency of people at Caerlegion, as a means to withdraw him from contemplation, whereunto that he might he more free, he made choice of this place for his See rather then for any fitness of the same otherwise. He sat long, to wit, 65. years, and died at last, ann. 642. (having first built 12. Monasteries in the Country thereabout) being now 146. years of age, as Bale out of the British histories reporteth. He was buried in his own Cathedral Church, and some 5. hundred years, after Canonised a Saint by Pope Calixtus the second. Many things are reported of him incredible, & therefore not worth rehearsing, although I doubt not but God afforded many miracles to the first infancy of our Church, neither therefore would I be so peremptory in derogating too much from such reports, as we see no reason why they may not been true, Of him they say, that his birth was foretold 30. years before hand, that he was always attended by an Angel that kept him company, that he bestowed upon the waters at Bath that extraordinary heat they have,) and (to repeat no more, for this is much more than any discreet man will believe) that upon a time preaching to a great multitude of people, at Brevy the plain ground grew up in their sight, and increased under his feet unto a pretty hillock.   


After Saint David sat successively these, as Giraldus setteth them down.  
2 Cenau●, who was first Bishop of Pattern.  
3. Eliud, or Teilau.  
4. Ceneu.  
5. Morwall.  
6. Haerunen, or Haernurier.  
7. Elwaed.  
8. Gurnuen.  
9 Lendivord, anno 810. the Church of S. David was burnt by the West Saxons.  
10. Gorwyst.  
11. Gorgan.  
12 Cledauc.  
13 Anian, He died anno 874, having for his successor one Hubert as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth.  
14. Eluoed.  
15. Ethelmen.  
16. Elanc.  
17. Malscoed.  
18 Sadermen.  
19 Catellus.  
20 Solhaithnay.  
21 Nonis.  
22 Etwall,  
23 Asser.  
24. Arthuael.   

A certain Antiquity belonging unto the Church of S. David, reporteth a Catalogue somewhat different from this of Giraldus, to wit, this that followeth.  
1. Saint David.  
2. Eliud.  
3. Theliaus  
4. Kenea.  
5. Moruael  
6. Haernurier.  
7. Eluaeth.  
8. Gurnel.  
9 Lendywyth.  
10. Gorwist.  
11 Gorgan.  
12 Cledaucke.  
13 Eynaen.  
14 Eludgeth.  
15 Eldunen.  
16 Eluaoth.  
17 Maelschwyth.  
18 Madenew.  
19 Catulus.  
20 Syluay.  
21 Namys.  
22 Sathueney.  
23 Doythwall.  
24 Asser, called in the Chronicle of Wales, the Archbishop of all Wales, died the year 906. He was uncle to Asser Bishop of Sherborne.  
25. Athuael.  
26 Samson.   
Of these forevamed Bishops, until Samson, there remaineth little or no memorial, but their names only. In his time, the See of Saint David had seven Bishops Suffragans subject unto it (as the foresaid antiquity declareth) to wit, Exeter, Bath, Hereford, Landaff, Bangor, Saint Assaph, and Fernes in Ireland. Roger Hoveden (which I accounted more likely) reckoneth these, Landaffe, Lanpatern in Cardigan shire, Bangor, Saint Assaph, Chichester, Hereford & Worceter. While he was Bishop it happened the people of all that Country were wonderfully vexed with the jaundice, so as great numbers of them died daily of that disease. By the importunity of his Clergy and Disciples, he was induced to fly the Country, and sailed into Britain, where the Bishopric of Dola being voided, he was strait way elected unto the same. He had brought thither with him the archiepiscopal pall of Saint David, and used it during his life, as did also his Successors there for many yéers, until they were compelled by the Pope, at the suit of the Arcbishop of Turon to leave it, and make profession of obedience unto him, as in former times. By this occasion it fell out that the successors of Samson in Saint David's, what for want of their pall, or for poverty or negligence, or by some other occasion, lost their title of Archbishop, and to this day never recovered the same. Howbeit they used all authority belonging to an Archbishop, by consecrating of other Bishops; &c. Neither ever did they make profession of subjection unto Canterbury until the time of Henry the 1. king of England, whereof we shall speak more hereafter. He died at Dola and was buried there.  

After Samson succeeded these:  
26. Kucline.  
27. Rodherich, A Bishop of that name, died the year 961. as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth. If this be the man he is misplaced.  
28 Elguin.  
29 Lunuerd, or Lywarch.  
30 Nergu, or Vergw.  
31 Sulhidir, or Sulhidw. or Hubert died 942.  
32. Eneuris, or Euerus died, 944.  
33. Morgeneu. This man (saith Giraldus) of all the Bishops of S. David's, presumed first to eat flesh which none of them had ever done before him. For punishment of which heinous offence, he supposeth it fell out that afterwards he was murdered of Pirates; reporting withal, how that after his death he appeared to a Bishop of Ireland, using thief words; Quia carnes comedi, caro factus sum: For eating of flesh, I am now become nothing but flesh.  
34 Nathan.  
35 jevan, He continued one only night.  
36 Argustell.  
37 Morgenueth, Morgeney or Vrgeney, slain by the Daues, the year 998. Chr. W.  
38 Eruyn, or Hernun, a godly and learned man, died ann. 1038.  
39 Tramerin, or Carmerin, died 1055. having long governed the Diocese of Hereford under Ethelstan the Bishop who was blind 13. years before his death.  
40 joseph.  
41 Bleithud. He died the year 1070.  
42 Sulghein. He forsook his Bishopric, the year 1076.  
43 Abraham. The year 1078 or thereabout, Saint David's was spoilt and destroyed by strangers, and Abraham the Bishop, what through grief or sickness died. Whereupon Sulghein was constrained to resume his Bishopric which notwithstanding he resigned again about the year 1085. & 1088. died being 80. years of age, the godliest and wisest man and the greatest Clerks in all Wales, so saith the Welsh Chronicle of him.  
44 After him a son of his called Rythmarch succéeded (as the Chronicle of Wales delivereth) and died about the year 1100. the godliest, wisest, and greatest Clerk that had been here in Wales many years before saving his Father (saith the Chronicle) who had brought him up, and a great number of learned Disciples.  
45 Wylfride. He died the year 1115. It seemeth the Welsh Chronicle calleth him Griffri.  
46 Bernard, a Norman, Chaplain unto King Henry the first, and Chancellor to his Queen, was consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury, july 12. 1115. not chosen by the Clergy of Wales, (as hitherto had been accustomed) but forced upon them by the King of England; with whom this man being in great favour, and presuming upon the goodness of his cause, began to take on him the title of Archbishop, and had his Cross sometimes in Wales carried before him. After long suit and much money spent between him and the Archbishop of Canterbury, he had prevailed at the last (as Giraldus Cambr. seemeth persuaded) had not two suborned witnesses deposed a flat untruth in the presence of the Pope. Giraldus afterward doubteth not confidently to pronounce that the power and wealth of the Archbishops of Canterbury hath overborne the poor Bishops of Saint David's in this matter without all right. This Bishop (sayeth Giraldus) was a man in some other respects praiseworthy, but unreasonable proud and ambitious, as most of the Englishmen were, that in those times were thrust into Welsh Bishoprics. Again, he was a very evil husband unto his Church, alienating diverse lands, and letting others for the tenth penny of that his predecessors made of them, so thinking to make a way by gratifying of Courtiers unto some better Bishopric in England. He was deceived of his expectation: Having been Bishop of Saint David's about the space of thirty three years, he died ann. 1148.  
46 David Fitz Gerald Archdeacon of Cardigan, Brother to Silvester Giraldus, that long a●ter succéeded him, died Bishop of Saint David's, 1176.  
47 Peter or Piers, (so the Welsh Chronicle calleth him) a Benedictine Monk, Prior of Wenlocke, was consecrated the same year. His Cathedral Church dedicated unto Saint Andrew and Saint David, had been often destroyed in former times by Danes and other Pirates, and in his time was almost quite ruinated: He bestowed much in re-edifying of the same, and may in some sort be said to have built the Church which now standeth. How long he sat I find not, Sept. 2. 1189. He was present at the Coronation of King Richard the first.  
48 Geoffrey Prior of Lanthony, a Regular Canon, was preferred to this See by the means of Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury. He died the year 1198.  
49 Sylvester Giraldus (commonly called Giraldus Cambr●nsis of his Country) was borne in Pembrookeshire, near Tyaby of very noble parentage, being son unto Giraldus de Windsor (that built the Castle of Pembroke) and N●sta the sister of Griffith ap Ries, ap Theodore, Prince of South Wales. A very comely and personable man of body, and for his mind, witty, studious, virtuous, and well given; but a little too credulous, in believing sucredible reports, and no less lavish in delivering them. In his youth he traveled over most part of Christendom. At Paris he read publicly in the English College with great commendation. Returning home, he grew into good estimation with King Henry the second, in whose service he spent ten years, and in that space was employed by him in many Ambassages. At last he bacame Secretary unto john the said King's son; with whom he went into Ireland, and being there, writ a description of the Country, as he did also of England and Wales. In the Preface of his book de Principis instructione, he complains much of the King's coldness, and manifold delays in preferring him, as also of his unhappiness in being despised by the English for a Welshman, and not only suspected, but hated by the Welsh for an English man, as borne partly of English blood, and now altogether Anglized by education and long continuance in England. Among other of his envious adversaries, one Wibertus a Cistercian Monk accused him of treason, of which he well acquitted himself. His first preferments were the Archdeaconries of Brecknock, and Saint David's. I fi●de mention, that he should also have been Archdeacon of Laudaffe. Being elect unto this See, anno 1119. he made challenge unto the title of an Archbishop at Rome, as Bernard had done before him. How that controversy was debated and ended ye may read at large in Roger Houed. his report of the year aforesaid. He lived till he was semewhat more than seventy years of age, and dying the year 1198. was buried in his own Church. Of many books he writ, you may find the Catalegue in Bale.  
50 jorwerth, or Edward an Abbot was consecrated 1215. He took great pains in concluding a peace between the Flemings of his Diocese, and then ap jornerth Prince of Wales, an. 1219.  
51 Alselmus: januar. 28. 1228. This Bishopric was voided.  
52 Thomas, Archdeacon of Lincoln, a Welshman and a great Clerk, forsaking other good preferments, accepted of this Bishopric (being a miserable poor thing at that time) the year 1247.  
53 Richard Carrion.  
54 Thomas Beeke. The royal assent to his election, bears date, june 17. Edw. 1.8. He founded two Colleges, one at Aberg●ily, and an other at Lla● dewy brevy. One of this name about this time (to wit, the year 1320.) become Bishop of Lincoln, whether he or not, I cannot guess, but I rather think no. He sat 13. year.  
55 David Martin. He died in the second year of Edward the third.  
56 Henry Gower, brought up in Merton College in Oxford, become Bishop in the second year of King Edw. 3. May, 26. He built the Bishop's palace of Saint David's, and died the year 1347.  
57 john Theresby or Thorsby, Chaucellour of England consecrated September 23. 1347. translated to Worcester, 1349. and thence to York, 1352.  
58 Reginald Brian, was confirmed the sixt of February Edward the thirde 24. translated likewise to Worcester, 1352.  
59 Thomas Falstolfe, restored to his temporalties, june 4. Edw. 3.27. died the year 1361.  
60 Adam Houghton, Doctor of Law, an Oxford man, succéeded by the Pope's authority, 12. Cal. Octo. 1361. founded a College near to the Cathedral Church of Saint David's, was Chancellor of England for a time, about the year 1376. and died about Easter, 1389.  
61 john Gilbert Bishop of Bangor, was translated to Hereford, 1376. and thence hither, May 13. 1389. He died july 29. 1397.  
62 Guido de Mona, or Mohun, Keeper of the Privy Seal, become Bishop the year 1401. and died August, 31. 1407. He was for a while appointed Treasurer of England by king Richard the second, in the 21. of his reign, as afterward also by King Henry the fourth, in his fourth year, but continued so a very short time, whom while he lived (saith Walsingham) was a cause of much mischief.  
63 Henry Chichley, was consecrated at Sienna by the Pope's own hands, june twelfth 1409. sat 5. years, and was translated to Canterbury.  
64 john Keterich or Cataricke, sometimes Archdeacon of Durrey, was consecrated about Midsummer, 1414. translated hence to Coventry and Léechfield, the year 1415. and after to Exeter.  
65 Stephen Patrington Doctor of Divinity, the King's Confessor, an Oxford man, and for fifteen years Provincial of the Carmelites, was consecrated, june 19 1415. at Maidstone, and being at the Counsel of Constance, was by the Pope translated to Chichester in December, 1417. A man (saith Walsingham) very learned.  
66 Benet Nichols, Bishop of Bangor, was translated hither by the Pope December 15. 1417. He was one of the four Bishops that assisted the Archbishop in the condemnation of Sir john Oldcastle, L. Cobham.  
67 Thomas Rodburne a man of great learning, and especially a great Mathematician, was Proctor of the University of Oxford, anno 1402. and after Chancellor 14●0. and then Warden of Merton College there, Archdeacon of Sudbury, and lastly consecrated Bishop of Saint David's. He writ diverse works, amongst the rest an history or Chronicle. The year 1434. the King endeavoured to translate him to Ely, but could not effect it. He built the Tower over the gate of Merton College.  
67 William Lynwood, Doctor of Law in Oxford, but sometime a Commoner of Gonuill-hall in Cambridge, was first Chancellor to the Archbishop of Canterbury, than keeper of the Privy Seal, having been before that employed in Ambassages to the Kings of Spain, Portugal and other Princes. He writ much. Among other his works he is famous for putting in order such Provincial constitutions, as had been made by the Archbishops of Canterbury from the time of Stephen Langton unto Henry Chicheley. He died the year 1446. He lieth buried at S. Stephens in Westminster.  
68 john Langton M. of Pembroke hall, and chancellor of the University of Cambridge, was consecrated the year 1446. and died within 15. days after his consecration.  
69 Io. Delabere Deane of Welles, cons. Nou. 13. 1447. He either built a new, or was a great benefactor to the bridge rf Dorchester.  
70 Robert Tully, a Monk of Gloceter. He died in the 21. year of king Edward the 4.  
71 Rich. Martin was cons. in july 1482, He was of the Privy counsel to K. Edw. 4. a great benefactor to the town of Prestay●e in Radnorshire.  
72 though Langton was cons. 1483. and translated first to Salisbury the year 1485. and after to Winchester.  
73 Hugh Pavy an Oxford man, He impropried to the Vicars' Choral of S. David's, the Church of Lansanfred.  
74 Io. Morgan alias Young a Doctor of Law of Oxford, cons. 1503. died in the Priory of Caermerthin, in june, 1504 and was buried in his own Church.  
75 Rob. Sherborne was translated to Chichester, Nou. 8 1538.  
76 Edw. Vaughan a Cambridge man, was cons. july. 22. 1509, He built a new Chapel in his Church of S. David, and lieth buried in the same.  
77 Rich Rawlins brought up in Merton College in Oxford, was cons. Apr. 26. 1523.  
78 William Barlow cons. Bishop of S. Assaph. 1535. was removed hither in April, 1536. sat here about 13. years, and was then translated first to Bath and Welloes, and after to Chichester.  
79 Robert Ferrar Bachelor of Divinity, a Cannon regular of S. Mary in Oxford, was cons. Sept. 9 1547. violently thrust out of his Bishopric, in the beginning of Queen Mary for being married, and ended his life in the fire, being burnt in the market place of Carmarthen, March 30. 1555. the history whereof, and of his whole life is to be read in M. Fox.  
80 Henry Morgan, a Doctor of the Civil law of Oxford never expecting the death or deprivation of his predecessor, invaded his Bishopric, and himself pronounced the sentence of death against him. He was displaced in the beginning of Q. Elizabeth, and died December 23 1559.  
81 Thomas Young Doctor of Law, and Chanter of the Church of S. David's, was cons. jan. 21. 1539. and translated to York, Feb. 25. 1560.  
82 Rich. Davies Bishop of S. Assaph, brought up in Oxford, was translated hither, May 21. 1561.  
83 Marmaduke Middleton translated from Waterforde in Ireland, died Nou. 30. 1592.  
84 Anthony Rudde Doctor of Divinity, born in Yorkshire, fellow sometimes of Trinity College in Cambridge, having been for the space of 9 years Deane of Gloucester, was consecrated, june 9 1594.   
The Bishopric of S. David's is valued in the Exchequer at ●26. pound, 22. shillings, two pence ob. and in the Pope's Books at 1500. ducats.    

THE BISHOPS OF LANDAFF.  
THe Cathedral Church of Landaff is reported to have been first built in the time of Lucius, about the year of Christ 180. But I perceive not that any Bishop sat there before Dubritius, that by Germanus Bishop of Altisiodore, and Lupus of Trecasia (two Bishops of France) was first consecrated Archbishop of those parts, and sat sometimes at Carleon, sometimes at Landaff. Of the occasion of their double journey into those parts (for they were twice here) and of Dubritius, whom former ages have made a Saint, see more in the beginning of Saint David's. So we must accounted Saint Dubritius the first Bishop of Landaff; not that I deny any other to have sat there before him, but because he is the first whose name is remembered: And it is probable he had no predecessors, because the memory of his successors is so carefully preserved.  
2 Saint Teliau, alias Eliud, the second Bishop was borne of very noble parentage, at a place called Eccluis Gunnian, & brought up under Dubritius his predecessor, and Paulinus, together with Saint David. There is a very ancient book belonging to the church of Landaffe, commonly called Saint Telians book, reporting the greatest part of that which I deliver concerning this See. In it I find a great discourse of a journey he made to jerusalem with S. David and one Paternus, & how he was there consecrated Bishop of Landaff. Soon after his coming home, he was constrained by a strange disease reigning in those parts to fly into France, whence after seven years, he returned again, bringing home with him in three ships his Countrymen that had fled with him upon the same occasion. Died at Llanteilio Uaur (as it seemeth.) To let pass a number of fabulous narrations concerning his miracles, I cannot omit one which I found mentioned in the Collect appointed for his holy day, how that after his death three places striving for his body, Pennalum where his ancestors were buried, Lantolio Maur or Uaur where he died, and Landaffe his Sée● after prayer to God, to appease this contention, in the place where they had left him there appeared suddenly three hearses with three bodies so like, as no man could discern the right. So every one taking one, they were all pleased: howbeit (saith the book) by diverse miracles done at the place of his burial at Landaffe, it appeareth that there the true body lieth. In all our Records he is called Archbishop of Landaff.  
3 Oudoceus or Odoceus, succéeded Saint Telian. He was son unto Budic King of little Britain, and Anaumed a sister of Saint Telian his predecessor. By the consent of the Kings and Commonalty of the whole Diocese he was elected and consecrated at Dorobomia. At his return thence, Mou●●c the kings with his Queen, sons and all the Nobility and Clergy of the Country, met him in procession, and bringing him into his Church, granted unto him these privileges to been fine consul: also very nobly borne, & after his death reputed a Saint as was his predecessor. He died the second of july, the year I find not.  
In the time of these 3. Bishops, the Church of Landaffe had many benefactors, whose liberalities I shall briefly recite, but to so much the less purpose, because the names of the lands given, are in continuance of time changed in such sort, as now by these names for the most part we can not discern them. Thus much notwithstanding we may perceive, that if the Church at this time enjoyed but the tenth part of that which hath first and last been bestowed upon it, it were one of the wealthiest Churches in Christendom (I suppose) whereas now it hath hardly sufficient to repair itself; and the Bishopric (who●e lands till about the year were not severed from those of the Cathedral Church, the Bishop having the managing as well of the one as the other) it is now grown to that low ebb, that diverse Benefices in the Diocese yield more profit unto their Incumbents, then that unto the now Bishop.  
Tewdrick or Theodorike King of Morgannuc, about the year of our Lord 560. (as near as I can guess) having resigned his Kingdom to Mowricke his son, and betaking himself to a solitary kind of life, as an Eremite: Upon occasion of an invasion made by the Saxons upon his Country, was taken out of his Cell, and forced to become the leader of an army against them. At Tintern near the river of Wye, he met the enemy, and joining battle gave him a great overthrow, but himself was mortally wounded; which when he perceived, he hasted homeward, giving direction unto his son, that if he died upon the way, in the same place where he happened to decease, a Church should be built, and his body buried in the same place. Within five miles of that place it was he departed, to wit, over against the fall of the river of Wye into Severne, where according to his desire before mentioned, was built the Church that of old was called Merthir Tewdricke, as you you would say, the Martyrdom of Tewdricke, because he being slain by pagan, and in the defence of Christian Religion, was accounted a Martyr, and called (as to this day he is) Saint Tewdricke. His bones lie entoombed. Upon the North side of the said Church. And his son not contented therewithal; gave moreover the lands and territory adjacent unto the same to the Bishop, whose Successors in process of time built a house there, to wit at Mertherne (or as now we term it) Matherne, being the only mansion house now left unto him.  
The same King, gave first of his own accord, Mochros upon the bank of Wye, Porthcas●es, and the Church of Guruyd; and afterwards Ruigraenauc, Nantanan, LanSuluiu and other lands to expiate a certain treacherous murder committed by him, upon one Cynvetu, after a truce solemnly sworn between them.  
Arthruis K. of Gwent his son, gave S. Knimarkes with the appurtenances.  
K. Morcant the son of the said Arthruis, having killed one Fri●c his uncle, after the same sort as Cynvetu was slain by his Grandfather, and being therefore excommunicate by the Bishop; Upon his absolution, (besides a grant of diverse privileges unto the Church of Landaffe) gave Cyncyrill and certain land called Cynfall, as also the churches of Y that-haffren.  
juddail or juthiail King of Glewissig, or Wenllog riding by a place then called Gwocob, now Saint Lithans') his horse fell with him dangerously, but hurt him not. In thankfulness to God for that deliverance, he presently gave the said Gnowcob with all the appurtenances, as also the Church of Elindon near adjoining, unto Oudoceus and his Successors. He gave likewise Bertus. and restored much land that through wars and troublesome times had been lost and alienated from the Church, to wit, Cum-bartur, and Colcuch with the appurtenances, Lancernu upon the bank of Dower, Mafurn, Languoruoc, Lanlunubri, Landeny, Mochros, Lavebrdil, Bolgrosse, Lanlloudeu, & Langarran.  
Fernuail King Gwent, his son, gave Tryloc.  
Ceincair, Queen of the said Fernuail, gave Bryn, Li●uni, & Mathenni.  
Arthruis K. of Gwent, son of the said Fernuail gave Cair-riow.  
Rotri and Grifud sons likewise unto Fernvail, and Kings of Gwent, gave Pen celli guentuc beside Lisquerin, and the said Rotri gave Kemeri in ostio fluminis Humri.  
Rice an other son of the said Fernvail, gave Guerituc and otherlands.  
The time of the gifts of these lands before mentioned, I cannot particularly set down, nor of these three which follow. The rest are marshaled under those several Bishops, in whose days I find them bestowed.  
Merchgum the son of Glivis made his daughter a Nun, and thereupon gave unto the Bishop the Church of Landaffe Bishopston in Gowersland by the name of 4. medios terrae cum omni dignitate sua & libertate, & communione tota Regionis Guhiri in campis & in siluis, & No or Novi the son of Arthur gave Penalum and Lantelio mawu upon the river Tyvi.  
Augustus' king of Breehinianc gave Lancors.  
Tyrtuc, having by mischance slain a child named Typhei, nephew to Saint Teliau the Bishop, in token of his grief for that fact, gave two manors, Ciltutu a●d Penclecic.  

4 Vbylwynus.  
Bwchmayl the son of Guidgwentvai, gave unto him and his successors, Menechi with other lands.  
Gurvoduis king of Ercing (which we call Vrchenfilde) after a victory obtained against the Saxons, in thankfulness to God, gave Bolgross upon the river of Wye.   

5 Aidan.  
King Cinvyn the son of Pepiau in this man's time gave Marfurn.   

6 Elgistil.  
The said Cinvyn and Guidei his Brother gave to Elgistil and his Church certain lands in Cumbarrue.   

7 Lunape●us.  
Pepiau the son of Erb, gave Mai na●r garth bonni usque ad paludem nigrum inter syluam & campum & aquam & iaculum Constantini Regis soccri sui, trans Cwy amnem, Deo & Dubritio Archiepiscopo Sedi Landaniae, & Lunapeio consobrino suo. He gave also Lancer●in, junabu● and other lands.  
Gurca●r king of Ercing, son of Gynuni, gave Lan-louden and jan Budgwalan, with other lands.   

8 Comegern, alias Comerkgius, alias Gomergwnius.  
King Iddon the son of juyr Gwent, gave Lanarth with all the lands there, and Lantelio Porth-halawg with the territory unto the same belonging, and certain lands at Lantelio Crissenny; all in thankfulness to God for a victory obtained against the Saxons.   

9 Argwistill.  
The said King Iddon gave in his time Lancoyt.   

10 Guruan.  
T●udur king of Brechiniau● (which we call Brecknock) son of Rein, killed Engistill an other king of that Country te●acherously, after a league solemnly sworn between them. This Bishop excommunicated him for that face, and for absolution had from him the gift of Lannihangel tres. cer●auc.   

11 Guodloiu.  
C●nheir the son of Glovi gave him a place called Hirpan, or the town of the Ualley. About this time Maredudd son of Rein king of West-Wales, gave fix Churches.   

12 Edilbiu, alias Edilbnins.  
One Gurcant gave him certain lands. So did an other called Bonus.   

13. Grecielus.  
In his time, Faun the son of Benjamin, gave the Church of Kilpedec in Ercing with the lands adjoining. Gulfter, Cinuin and Nir, the sons of Gurcan and Bonus with his sons, gave certain lands.  
Briteonha●l the son of Devon gave six Churches in one day, Lanbudgwalan in octio Circan, Merthircynfal with certain lands belonging to it, La●bocha Lansipalli, Landinu●l, Masurn: and Mable Ci●uelin gave Lancum.   

14. Berthygwn.  
Gwidnerth slew his own brother Merchion; for which deed, he was, by this Bishop's predecessor excommunicate, and enjoined by way of penance before he might be absolved to spend a year in pilgrimage to the Church of Dola in little Britain. Before the end of that year, Grecialus dying, this Berthgwyn become Bishop: who not without great suit of Morcant the King, absolved at last the said Gwidnerth. He, upon his restitution, voluntarily gave unto the Bishop, and his successors Laucadwallader (now called Bishton or Bishopston) the only manner that remaineth in any sort entire unto the Bishopric at this day.  
Conuilius the son of Gurcenin, with consent of K. Morcant and Ithail his son, gave the town of Conuc and Macrun.  
Ma●su gave judbiu.  
Conhae gave Lantissoy.  
Elfin gave Pe●hellei and Tull coit, now (saith the book) called Bella-aqua.  
Guican the son of Guinan kept his own stepmother; and being excommunicate for that incest suffered Marchynis to be wrested from him by the Bishop.  
judon the son of Cer●an, bought of K. judhail, Guennonoe iuxta paludem Maurici, for 22. wild horses, and gave it unto the Church.   

15. Trychan.  
Convur the son of lacoi bought of K. Fernuail the church of Gurthbirme and some lands belonging to it, giving for the same an excellent horse (which cost him ten kine) a spaniel prised at the worth of three kine, and an other horse worth likewise three kine. This land so bought, he gave to Trychan and his successors.  
Erbic the son of Elfin, gave Ellcon and Cathevon.  
Bru the son of judbin gave Mertir-teemed.  
Catnuth the son of Coffro, Hevolennic upon the water of Amyr.  
Eliud, Conun, Guoideen and Erdtibiu the sons of Eugen, gave a Castle and certain lands called then (as it seemeth) Lan●helicon.  
Bricon the son of Gwnicon bought of King Fernuail and his sons certain lands, for which he gave 7. horses, worth 28. kine, a suit of apparel worth 14. kine: a sword worth 12. kine: a hawk worth 6. kine, and 4. dogs prised at the value of 14. kine: the land so bought, he gave to this Bishop and his Church.  
Matoc the son of Guinan bought Turion of the same King for a hawk worth 12. kine, two horses worth 6. kine, a silver horn of 6. ounces, worth 12. kine, & linea coccinea. Having so bought it, he gave it likewise to the Church.  
Conuil the son of Gurgon bought land of king judhail for two horses worth eight kine, one trumpet worth 24. kine, a cloak for the Queen prised at 6. ounces, (of silver I think the meaning is, though it be not expressed) together with a horse of four ounces, and gave the same to the Church.   

15. Eluogus.  
He succéeded Trychan and sat in the times of Moric, Ris, and Fernuail the sons of Rotri kings of Glewissig. The said king Fernvail died the year of our Lord 763.   

17. Catgwaret.  
In his time Cors the son of Erbic gave Merthic maches.  
Gabran the son of Cors gave Mamouric, afterwards called Lannuvien.  
Conuelin the son of Conuc bought Loouhai of K. Potri the son of juthael for two horses of great price, and two robes, and then gave it to this Bishop and his Church. He gave also Dinbirrion.   

18. Cerenhir.  
Hovel king of Glewissig son of Ris, by perjury circumvented Gallun the son of Cidrich, for which he was held under excommunication by the space of a year. At the time of his absolution he gave Merthir-buceil, Merthirmivor and Tircollon.  
Ili the son of Conblus upon the like occasion gave Guliple.  
Kinuin the son of Gurgant gave Langulan.  
Aquod the son of jovaf falling out with the Bishop, drove him and his men into the Church of Landaff, and threw stones at them into the very Church. For so doing he was excommunicate, and to be absolved, was glad to give Pennoun with the Church of Lantilul and certain other lands.   

19 Nobis.  
Of him or his time I found nothing recorded.   

20. Gulfridus.  
Loumarch the son of Casgwocaun was excommunicate by this Bishop for violating the privileges of his Church, and after absolution and penance gave Treficaru pont.  
Asser the son of Marchiud having treacherously slain one Gulagguni, ad expiandam caedem & pro anima defuncti (saith my author) he gave Segan.  
Catquocaun the son of Ouein gave Rett.   

21. Nudd.  
Guilferth, Hegois and Arguistil the sons of Beli falling at variance in words with Nudd the Bishop, and proceeding at last from words to blows, committed diverse outrages upon his land and family: but quickly remembering themselves ●earing excommunication, they asked pardon, and submitted themselves to penance. After which performed, they gave unto the Church for further confirmation of their unfeigned repentance, the territory of julius and Aaron, that is, as I take it, the town of Caerleon.  
Elgistill gave Cair-duicil.  
Tutmap the son of Paul gave the Church of Dinc●t, now called Dingstew.  
King Hivel the son of Ris gave Pevereic & the Church of Strat-haffren.  
Guorai the son of judic gave the Church of Ri●.  
One Abraham gave Brannuc.   

22. Cimeliauc.  
Brochmail the son of Mouric gave the Church of Lanmeiri-Penros, and Lanmihangel mawr. He gave also Yscuit cist, with privilege to use the haven at the mouth of Pulmericke without paying any custom, as also to have the profit of all wracks upon the coast adjoining. Lastly he gave the Church and Castle of Conscuit and the Church of S. Brides with privilege to use the haven in octio Tarroci.  
Nudd the son of Gurcinnis gave Cyrnir.  
Eyset Yrsmym gave Trefylly.  
March the son of Pepian gave Cyviu, a parcel of land now belonging to Merthir-Tewdricke.  
Arthmael have Caer-birran.  
This Bishop seemeth to be he whom Matth. Westm. calleth Camalec Bishop of the South Saxons, amongst whom he was taken prisoner by the Danes, anno. 915. and was ransomed for 40. pound paid by KING Edward the elder.   

23. Libyan.  
He died the year 929.  
In his time king Grisud the son of Yrgein gave certain lands not named.   

24. Marchliuth. 25. Pater.  
Nongui the son of Gurial king of Glewissig, called (if I mistake not) Gwganwin in the Chronicles of Wales, rob and took away violently many things from one Aircot the son of Dissaith at Trileg, which in those days was accounted a Sanctuary being also a principal limb of the Church's possessions. Of that d●ede greatly repenting himself afterwards, he gave for amendss unto Pater the Bishop and his Church, Guideon. The same man gave also, or at leastwise caused to be given) as aforesaid Lambedui the year 955. & that upon this occasion. A certain country fellow meeting a Deacon with a sword by his side, asked him what a coward should do with weapons, & striving to take away the sword cut the Deacons finger. Whereupon the Deacon killed him and when he had done taken Sanctuary in the Church of S. jarmen and S. Febric. There, by ssxe of the said king's household (although there wanted not many that sought to defend the man in regard of the place) he was slain even at the very altar of the Church. These 6. men were delivered at the city of Gwentonia (now Caerwent) into the hands of Pater the Bishop, who kept them in strait prison 6. months. and then forced them to give all their lands and liuings to Landaffe, besides seven l. of silver to the Church, which they had polluted.   

26. Gucan or Gogwan.  
This Bishop was consecrated by Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury the year 982. In his time Merchiaun the son of Ride●ch gave Lancaruan, and in his deed useth these words of the Bishop, that he was Vtrisque gemmis decoratus, sapientia videlicet sacrarum scripturarum, divinae & humanae, & regali nobilitate parentelae, simul cum dignitate pontificialis Cathedrae, &c.  
Arthmael the son of Nongui, king of Gwent, having slain his brother Elised, gave Llannihangel Lichrit and other lands.  
Laur having committed a certain murder, gave Segan.   

27. Bledri.  
This man chosen by the common consent of the King Clergy and people of the country, was consecrated by the Archbishop of Canterbury 983. and died anno 1022. In a fray that happened between his men and the servants of Edward king of Went. he going between them to make peace, was lightly wounded: For which he excommunicate the said King, and before he absolved him, made him glad to give unto the Church a town or manor called junuluc.  
Rotri and Grisud Kings of Went, gave Pencelligwen huc iuxa Lisgwern.   

28. joseph.  
October 1. 1022. joseph was consecrated Bishop of Landaff, by Aelnothus Archb. of Cant. He died on the way between this and Rome at Augusta, the year 1046.  
In his time Ritherch ap lestim granted many privileges to the church of Landaff & confirmed the possessions of the same, setting down a Catalogue of them which endeth thus; De omnibus subscriptis vestita fuit ecclesia Laudavensis, simul & ediscopùs joseph, pace quieta & tranquilla tempore regnantis Ritherich per totam Gualiam & admonitione Aelnod Arch●episcopi Cantuariensis simul cum literis commendati his Cnut regnantis Angliam.  

In Cantref maur.  
1 Lantelia maur cum suis duob. territorijs.  
2 Lanteliau nant seru.  
3 Lanteliau garth tevir.  
4 Lanteliau maur brumur.  
5 Lanteliau bechan in diffrin teivi.   

In Cantref guartan.  
6 Lanteliau landibr guir mainaur.  
7 Lantelian treficerniu.  
8 Lantoulidauc icair.  
9 Lanteliau aper coguin.  
10 Lanteliau pen tivinn.  
11 Lanteliau luin guaidan, villa tantum, in evilfre.  
12 Lanrath.  
13 Lanconguern cum trib. territorijs. Finis illarum Ofruit Gurcant Lutglanrath.  
14 Tref●arn, Villa tantum, sine ecclesia.  
15 Layth ty teliau, villa tantum super ripam ritec iuxta penalun.  
16 Menechiarglann ritec iuxta penalun.  
17 Pull arda iuxta mainaur pir, villa tantum.  
18 Luiu teliau, villa tantum.  
19 Eccluis Gunniau, ubi natus est S. Teliaus.  
20 Porth medgen villa tantum.  
21 Porth manacli mainaur mamithiel.  
22 Din guenhalf inlonian, villa tantum.  
23 Lantelian litgarth in findoucledif hache mei mainaur.  
24 Lantelia cil retin in emmlim.   

In Ros.  
25 Lan issan mainaur.  
26 Bronu lann.  
27 Langurfrit.  
28 Telich elowan.   

In Pembro.  
29 Ciltutuc.  
30 Penclecir.   

In Pepitia●e.  
31 Mainaur mathru.  
32 Cenarth maur.   

In Brecua.  
33 Languruaet mainaur.   

In Cantref Selim.  
34 Lancoit.   

In Cantref Talacarn.  
35 Lancors.  
56 Laumihacgel meivion gratlann.  
37 Lan idoudec seith.   

In Clivail.  
38 Lan meilic bah gueir.  
39 Lanteliau iciliou idiffrin machagui.   
Mouric king of Glamorgonn restored Elcu that had been wrongfully taken away by his predecessors. And being excommunicate for putting out the eyes of Etgum the son of Guriat of Gueinscoit, in time of a truce to have his absolution gave Pan●p●se. An other time upon a like occasion, he was fain to give Gulich, Fabrus and four pound of silver unto the Bishop, beside other great gifts to the Canons. He had broken the sanctuary of the Church of Landaff, by taking away thence violently the wise of his enemy. For so doing he had been excommunicate, and by these gifts made way to his absolution.  
Caratuc one of his company in the last recited action, was forced to give Henriu in Wencia.  
Riugallan the son of Run being excommunicate for an assault made upon the Bishop and his men, gave Riu brein and the third part of the wood of Ynisperthan.  
Merchiaun the son of Ritherch gave Carnon and Crucon Leiguirn.  
Cutguallam the son of Guriat stro●ke one in the consistory, and in the presence of joseph the Bishop, who kept him the said Catguallan in prison till he had made amendss for that fault by giving the Church of S. Brides.  
Seisil the son of Gistlerth gave Penros beside the bank of Mingui.  
Caratocus the son of Tutbulch, upon no very just quarrel (as it seemeth) came with a great power and spoiled the country of Lanmochan. Returning with his booty, as he passed by a certain well called Oir, his horse started at the leaping of a great fish in that well, & cast him to the ground, so as he broke his arm. He taking it as a warning given of God, caused all the pray he had gotten to be restored again to the true owners, and moreover gave to the Church Pennigelli.   

29. Herewald.  
Herewald, a Welshman born, but brought up always among the English, was made Priest by joseph his predecessor, and consecrated Bishop of Landaff in the time of a convocation at London in Whitsun week 1059. by Stigand the Archbishop. He died Mar. 6. 1103. being an hundred years of age, and having continued in this Bishopric 48. years.  
Catgwa●aun king of Morganuc was excommunicate by him, for that one of his followers in his drunkenness had laid violent hands upon one Berthutis, Physician to the Bishop, (being also his nephew) and that upon Christmas day. Absolution cost him Henriu Gunnua.  
Gistui the son of Gurcant being excommunicate for a rape committed by a nephew and follower of his upon a Virgin that he took violently out of the very Church of Landaff, after absolution gave Miluc.  
Caratoc the son of Ringuallaun, being sick and like to dye, in token of repentance for his sinner, and especially for being a cause of the death of his brother Cinon, that was slain by one of his company in his fight and in his quarrel; undertook a pilgrimage to Rome, promised seven years penance, and gave also to the church Gunhuc in Guarthacaun witnesses to this gift among other, Abraham Archdeacon of Gwent and Lis●●cus the Bishop's son, Archdeacon of Gwlat Morcaut, and Magister Sancti Cataci de Lancaruan. So it seems in those days there were two Archdeacon's of this Diocese, whereas now there is but one.  
30 Vrbanus Archdeacon of Landaff, was cons. together with diverse other Bishops, Aug. 10. 1108. being then but 32 years of age. At his first coming he found his Bishopric in very poor and miserable estate. The Church ruinated even almost to the ground in the time of the late wars under Wil Conqueror; the revenues of themselves small, and yet so ill husbanded by the negligence of his prodecessors, as they could now scarcely maintain two canons beside the Bishop whereas they were wont to be 24. Complaining hereof to the Pope, Calixtus the second, at what time he was at the Counsel of Rheims, viz. the year 1119. he afforded him his letters to the king, as also to the Archbishop of Cant. and to the Clergy and gentlemen of his own Diocese, earnestly praying them to yield him their best assistance for the reformation of his Church so disordered. The Archbishop the ●ather to draw on the liberality of men in contributing toward the new building of the Church, took upon him to release the fourth part of all penance inflicted unto such as should bestow any thing toward the same. By this means (no doubt) having gathered great sums of money; he pulled down the old church from the ground (which was but 28. foot in length, 15. in breadth, and 20. in height as by a record it appeareth) and began the building of that Church which now standeth Ap. 14. 1120. & having finished it● he built anew also, all the housing belonging to it. The next endeavouring to recover the lands lost or alienated from his See, he challenged diverse parcels withheld by Barnard Bishop of S. David's, and Richard Bishop of Hereford, & moreover complained that they had usurped upon the jurisdiction of these places, Gwhyr, Cedwely, Ca●tref Bychan, Ystrad Yw, and Erging. Upon deposition of 6. witnesses, that all these were of the Diocese of Landaff, they were so adjudged by the Pope's diffinitive sentence, who also writ unto the King and Archbishop, to restore that right unto the Bishop of Landaff, and to the inhabitants, to yield their obedience to him and his successors, as their Ordinary. Howbeit how it cometh to pass I know not, except happily by the death of urban, and so indeed we may gather by certain words of W. Malmsbury hist. novel. l. 1 meto) those places are now, and long have been esteemed, part of the Diocese of S. David's, and part of Hereford, and none of them of Landaff This Bishop died beyond the Seas, travelling between this and Rome an. 1133. following of these suits.  
31. Vhtryd that succeeded was cons. by Theobald Archb. of Canterbury, together with Mauritius of Bangor the year 1139 He had a daughter married to jorwerth ap Owen ap Caradocke, Lord of Caerlheon upon Us●●, a great and mighty man in those parts. He died anno 1148.  
32 Geoffrey died 1153.  
33 Nicolas ap Gwrgant died 1183.  
34 William de Salso Marisco was Bishop an. 1188. Giraldus Cambr. calleth him virum bonum, discretum & honestum.  
35 Henry, Prior of Burgavenny was Bishop in the year 1199. and was one of them that attended the Coronation of King john. It seemeth that until the time of this man, the Bishopric and Chapter was one body, and their possessions not severed. He laid out portions for 14. prebends, took unto himself and his successors what they now have, or héertofore have enjoyed, and left the rest unto the Chapter. He died 1218. Nou. 8.  
36 William, Prior of Gouldcliffe, was restored to his temporalties, jul. 16. the third year of K. Henry the third, and died january 28. au. 1229.  
37 Elias de Radnor, died May. 6. 1240.  
38 William de Burgo, chaplain unto king Henry the 3. was cons. the year 1244. and died june 11. 1253. having lived blind 7. years before his death.  
39 john de la Ware Abbot of Margan died jun. 30. 1256  
40 William de Radnor died january 9 1295.  
41 William de Brews prebendary of Landaff was restored to the temporalties of this See Mar. 17. an. Hen. 3. 50. & died in the end of Mar. 1287. & lieth buried under a marble engraven in the east end of the church of Landaff toward the North wall.  
42 john de Monmouth, Doctor of Divinity was consecrated Febr. 10. 1296. at Cant. He procured the parsonage of Newland in the forest of Deane to be impropriate unto his See, and is recorded for a great benefactor otherwise as well to his Church as to his See. He died April 8. 1323. and lieth in the midst of the east end of the Church, (elsewhere commonly called the Lady Chapel) under a flat Marble, having a French inscription n●w somewhat defared.  
43 john de Eglescliff, a friar preacher & Bishop of Co●ner in Ireland, was translated to Landaff at Rome about Michaelmas 1323. & came to this Diocese upon the eve of Trinity sunday following. He died at Lancadwallader (now called Biston or Bishopstowne) january. 2. 1346. and was buried at Cardiff in the Church of the Friar preachers.  
44 john paschal Do. of Divinity, a Carmelite of Ipswich, was a Gentleman borne in Suffolk, of a family yet remaining there, & brought up in the University of C●mb. By Wil Bateman Bishop of Norwich was made a Titulary Bishop, and his Suffragan, by the name of Episcopus Scutariensis. From that imaginary See he was translated to Landaff by the Pope's authority (who disannulled the lawful election of john Coventree Archdeacon of Landaff) jun. 3. 1347. He died Oct. 11. 1361. at Lancadwallader, & was buried at Landaff, in the Lady chapel under a marble stone, he was a man of great learning (for those times) whereof he left diverse monuments in writing behind him.  
45 Roger Cradocke a Friar Minor, was translated to this Church (from Waterford 1362. & died the end of the year 1382.  
46 Thomas Rushook a Friar Preacher, & Doctor of divinity was cons. May. 3. 1383. & translated to Chichester in Oct. 1385.  
47 William de Bottlesham made Bishop of Bethlehem by the Pope, was translated first to Landaff, and after (viz. the year 1389.) to Rochester. See more of him there.  
48 Edmund de Brumfield, was one of the most excellent learned men of his time, a Doctor of Divinity, and Monk of Bury, where being known for a man of somewhat too pragmatical and stirring an humour; that he might not trouble them at home, the Covent thought good to maintain him at Rome for the dispatch of their ordinary businesses there, taking first a corporal oath of him, never to seek any office or preferment of their house without their privi●y & direction. This oath notwithstanding, when shortly after it fell out that the Abbot died, he found means that the Pope should by his omnipotent bulls in title him to that Abbotship whereunto the Conent (with the kings good liking) had now already elected an other man fare more m●●te, called john Tymworth. For this bad kind of dealing, as al●o because those provisory bulls had heretofore been forbidden by Act of Parliament, he was committed to the tower, and there lay prisoner a long time. Neither durst the Pope yield him any assistance for the justifying of his own gift, because there was then an Antipope, whom if the Clergy of England should have been induced to follow (as by the king's means easily they might) it must needs have been to his great prejudice and hindrance. At the first therefore, the Pope was determined to make him a Bishop in Ireland, who in the writ of restitution is called, Edmundus nuper Abbas monasterij Siluae maioris ordinis S. Benedicti Burdegalensis diocesis, & scholarum palatij Apostolici in s. Theol. Magister. It beareth date. Dec 17. Ric. 2.13. Thomas Brinton Bishop of Rochester dying, with the kings good liking, he translated the Bishop of Landaffe to Rochester, and gave Landaff to this Brumfield. He died the year 1391. and was buried in his own Church.  
49 Tydemanus Abbot of Beaulieu succéeded Brumfield and (if I mistake not) was that Tydemanus de Winchecomb that ann. 1395. become Bishop of Worceter.  
50 Andrew Barret, Doctor of Law.  
51 john Burghyll a Friar preacher being Bishop of Landaff and Confessor unto the king, was translated unto Lichfield in September 1398.  
52 Thomas Peverell a Caermelite and Doctor of Divinity, was first Bishop of Ossery in Ireland, translated thence to Landaff 1399. and then to Worceter 1407. See Worceter.  
53 john la Zouche, a Friar minor, and D. of Divinity, was cons. 1408. about the beginning of August. It should seem that this man built the outer gate, & happily the greatest part of the whole house at Mathern near Chepstow, the only house that is now left the Bishop to put his head in. His arms fixed in diverse places of the walls, and windows, (namely upon the said gate) to my judgement import so much. By them also it appeareth that he was descended of the honourable family of the L Souch.  
54 john Wellys was likewise a Minorite, & D. of divinitio, con●● at christmas the year 1423. & died about Alhallontide 1440.  
55 Nicolas Ashby Prior of Westminster was cons. 1441.  
56 john Hunden a Minorite Doctor of Divinity, and Prior of Kings Langley was cons. 1458. He resigned.  
57 john Smith D. of divinity succeeded. A note which I have seen reporteth that he died Oct. 16. 1478. & was buried at Christ-Church in London, in the Chapel of all Saints, being upon the North side of the high Altar.  
58. john Martial Doctor of Divinity, sometimes fellow of Merton College in Oxford, had restitution of the temporalties of this See, Septem. 18. Edw. 4.18. and sat (as I find 18. years, how much more I know not. There is a fair monument in the Church of Landaff, almost over against the Bishops See, upon which his arms are engraven, arguing that he should be buried there. The same are likewise to be ●●●ne upon the Bishops See, as also upon the tower of the Church at Mathern, which is built all of stone well squared, and that I believe at his cost.  
59 john Ingleby a Carthusian, sometimes Prior of Sheen was Bishop. jun 30. 1497. as also Oct. 15. 1499. how long before or after these times, I cannot say.  
60. Miles Saley, sometimes Almoner to the Abbey of Abingdon, and afterwards Abbot of Eynsham was Bishop, Nou. 5 1504 and died in the end of December 1516. Old people are wont to say that this man made all the new building in the house at Mathern, to wit the hall, parl●r or Chapel, with the kitchen and rooms adjoining.  
61. George de Athequa a Spaniard, a friar preacher, and Doctor of Divinity, being Chaplain unto Q. Katherine, K. Henry's first wife, was cons. March. 8. 1516.  
62. Robert Holgate a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, and master of the order of Semphringam, was consecrated March 25. 1537.  
63. Antheny Richen alias Dunstan Doctor of Divinity, was a Cambridge man, cons. May 3. 1545. He was first a Monk of Westminster, and Prior of the students in Gloucester hall in Oxford. After that, he become Abbot of Eynsham. This man enduring all the tempestuous changes that happened in the mean time, continued till the 5. year of Q. Elizabeth, and then died at Mathern, to wit, Oct. 31. 1566. having so first impoverished the Bishopric by lavish and unreasonable grants, as there was no great reason he should be so loathe to leave it. Although to say truth I rest persuaded, he was not so much to blame that way as the world judgeth, in as much as it is in a manner apparent, many deeds have been forged since his death, that go currant in his name until this day.  
64 Hugh jones Bachelor of Law, brought up in Oxford, was consecrated May the fifth, 1566. and was buried Nouem. 15. 1574. being the first Welshman that was Bishop of his Church in almost 300 years before.  
65 William Blethin an Oxford man, Bachelor of Law, and Archdeacon of Brecknock was consecrated April. 17. 1575. and died at Shernewton about the middle of October 1590. These 3. last Bishop lie all buried (but without any monument) in the parish Church of Mathern.  
66 Gervase Babington doctor of Divinity, Treasurer of the Church of Landaff, and sometimes fellow of Trinity college in Cambridge, was cons. Aug. 29. 1591. then translated to Exeter in Febr. 1594. and after that to Worceter.  
67. William Morgan a Doctor of Divinity, brought up in Cambridge (who first translated the Bible into the Welsh tongue) was cons. jul. 20. 1595. and removed to S. Assaph. Septem. 17. 1601.  
68 Francis Godwin Doctor of Divinity, Subdeane of Exeter and son unto Th. Godwin sometimes Bishop of Bath and Wells, born at Havington in Northamptonshire, and brought up a student in Christchurch in Oxford, collected and writ this Catalogue the year 1600. which now this year 1614 he hath augmented, and was cons. unto the Church of Landaff. Nou. 22. 1601. by the gracious appointment of Q. Elizabeth, in the forth year of whose reign he was borne.  
This Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 145. pound, 14. shillings, and a penny, and paid to the Pope for first first-fruits 700. ducats.    

THE BISHOPS OF BANGOR.  

1. Heruaeus.  
WHat time a Cathedral Church was first e●●ted at Bangor, or who was the first Bishop there, I think it hard to define. For my part I scarcely found any mention of any Bishop of Bangor before the Conquest, except happily of one Marclois that died (as the Chronicle of Wales reporteth, the year 943. But I assure myself upon many presumptuous that he is mistaken, for Marchlrith Bishop of Landaff: the first Bishop of Bangor Heruaeus, who being violently thrust out of his Bishopric, accepted gladly of Ely the year 1109. the year after his consecration, becoming (as at Bangor, so there also) the first Bishop.  
2. David. After Hevaeus, is commonly named for successor one Vrbanus, who also was Bishop of Landaffe, and not of Bangor, consecrated thereunto the year 1107. and was present at the consecration of this David, (as Matthew Westminster reporteth) the year 1120. This man was a Scottish man borne, in his youth traveled into Germany, and having spent much time at Wittenburgh, become Chaplain unto Henry the fifth Emperor, by whose appointment he writ an itinerary of his journey into Italy, and some other discourses, as Malmsbury witnesseth, de Reg. l. 5.  
3. Mauritius or Meuric was cons. by Theobald Archb. of Canterbury, together with Vhtred Bishop of Landaff the year 1139. He made scruple a while of doing homage to the King of England, but understanding it was a thing required of all other Bishops, was at last persuaded unto it. He died the year 1161. After him it seemeth the See was long voided.  
4 William Prior of S. Augustine's in Bristol (a man very religious, reverend, and of great learning as the welsh histories ●eport) seemeth to be the next successor.  
5. Gui●o whom Giraldus jun. Camb. l. 2. c. 5 calleth Guianus, which of those two to place first I stand in great doubt. Robert Hoveden reporteth that Guido was consecrated in the Nunnery of Ambrosbury 11. Cal. junij 1177. and William made Bishop by the gift o● King Henry the second, the year 1184. Howbeit for that Giraldus an eye witness saith Gui●●us entertained Baldwin Archbishop of Cant. at Bangor the year 1188. and some notes of antiquity that I have received from Bangor place William first, I rather incline to this order which I have followed.  
6. Albanus Prior of the Hospital of jerusalem was cons. April 16 1195. and died the year following.  
7. Robert of Shrewsbury was cons 1197. the year 1210 he was taken prisoner in his Cathedral Church by K. john and ransomed for 200. hawks The year 121● he died, and ●y his own appointment (saith Mat Westm) was buried in the market place at Shrewsbury, after him the See continued voided the space of 2. years by reason of the wars between K. john and Leolin Prince of Wales.  
8. C●dwgan or Caducanus Abbot of Llandefid, a man of great learning, was cons. 1215. as the Chronicles of Wales report. The year 1236. he was released of his Episcopal charge by Pope Gregory the 9 and become a monk in the Ab●ey of D●r. He writ certain hemilies which he entitled ●●●culum Christianorum.  
9 Howel consecrated 1236. did hollow a Monastery for the bore foot Friars, built in honorem beatae virgins, by Leolin Prince of Wales, at Lhanuais in Anglesey upon the Sea shore, over the grave of joan his wife, that was daughter to king john, whose pleasure it was to been buried in that place.  
10 Richard consecrated 1250. did excommunicate David ap Lhewelin Prince of Wales, for that contrary to his oath he took prisoner his brother Gryffith, who was content upon the Bishop's word to go to his brother; and when he saw that course would not reform him; he never linne complaining, first unto the King of England, than the Pope, until he so incensed them, as the one excommunicating him, the other making war●e upon him, he was fain to deliver his said brother into the King's hands, who caused him to be kept in the Tower of London, till he endeavouring an escape, by misfortune he there broke his neck. This Bishop the year 1248. (saith Matthew Paris) came to the Abbey of Saint Albon, that the bosom of mercy might be opened unto his poverty, and he abiding there, until his Bishopric wasted and spoiled, with continual wars should recover some better state, might together with his Chaplain there breath and rest themselves from those calamities wherewith they had been long afflicted, in like sort as heretofore the Bishop of Hortford had done, who w●s honourably entertained there the space almost of twenty years together.  
11 Anianus or Eneon Archdeacon of Anglesey, was restored to his temporalties, December 12. Henry 3.52. He did his homage with the Nobles of Wales unto Edward of Caern●r●●● Prince of Wales at Chester, the twenty ●●g. ● of April. 1200.  
12 Caducanus was Bishop of Bangor, the year 1306.  
13 Gruffin was cons. 1306.  
14 jews. 1320.  
15 Matthew, 1334. He died the twenty fift of April, 1357.  
16 Thomas de Ringstead an Oxford man, had the jurisdiction of Bangor, committed unto him Decemb. 16. 1357 was consecrated Aug 21. following, and died in the house of the Friar's Preachers at Shrewsbury, jan. 8. 1565. I have seen the copy of his will, wherein he gave unto the Friary of Huntingdon, 10. poured, wishing he might be buried there as his Father and Mother had been before him. Moreover he gave toward the building of his Cathedral Church a hundred pound, to buy copes and vestments in poor Parishes where they were wanting 40. pound, and to poor Scholars a hundred pound, appointing in any wise that an Englishman should be the distributer of all these monies. And then amongst diverse small sums he also bequeathed 20. pound unto the University of Cambridge to be kept in a thost, that ●ny Scholar upon a sufficient pawn might borrow of the same ten shillings.  
10 Geruasius de Castro, a Friar preacher, and Doctor of Divinity received the jurisdiction of Bangor Febr. 26. 1366. and was afterward consecrated at Rome. His will bears dat● Sept. 24. 1370.  
18 howel was constituted Bishop of Bangor in the month of jan 1370. and died in the beginning of February the year following, as I found in the records of W. Wittlesey Archb. of Canterbury where also it is to be observed, that Geruasius is called his last predecessor. Yet some notes that I have seen, place between Geruasius and this howel one Auxanus, whom upon so good authority I have thought ●itt to omit.  
19 john Gilbert a Friar preacher succeeded, and the year 1374. was translated to Hereford, after that to S. David's.  
20. john, called Episcopus Clovensis which is a Bishopric in Ireland in the Province of Cassills) was translated to Bangor by a bull bearing date 6. Nou. Iul, 1376.  
21 john Swaffham a Carmelite or Chartexhouse Monk of Lynn brought up in Cambridge (as Bale saith) was appointed Bishop by Pope Greg. 11. who died 1378. so it seemeth this and the former john should be one man.  
22 Richard Young become Bishop of Bangor 1400. and 〈…〉 (upon what occasion I discern not) was translated to Rochester by a bull dated 3. Io. Novemb 1404.  
23. jews he sat Bishop of Bangor a little while and was translated to some other place, but whether I find not. The year 1408. the Bishop of Bangor (saith T. Wals.) was taken prisoner in the battle in which the Earl of Northumberland and the Lord Bardolf were slain: But he was pardoned by the King, because he bore no weapon against him, I assure myself this Lewis was the man, and that the Pope preferring him from the hall to the kitchen, translated him to some shadow of a Bishopric, in like savour as he did Thomas Marks Bishop of Carlisle some three years before, at the request of King Henry the fourth.  
24 Bennet Nichols Bachelor of Law, and Parson of Staplebridge in the Diocese of Salisbury, was consecrated 1408. and translated to Saint David's, December 15. 1417.  
26 William Barrow Doctor of Law, and Cannon of Lincoln, become Bishop of Bangor the year 1418. and was translated to Carlisle 1423.  
26 Nicolas, is named for the next Successor. Howbeit I find by a record in the Tower that john Canon of Chichester was appointed to this See then voided by the translation of William Barrow, and his temporalties restored jan. 15. 1424.  
28 Thomas Cherroton, 14●6.  
29 john Stanbery a Carmelite consecrated, 1448. was translated to Hereford, 1452. See Hereford.  
30 james called Episcopus Achadensis succéeded. He died in Sept. Edw. 4.4,  
31 Thomas Ednan, 1464.  
32 Henry Deane Abbot of Lanthony consecrated 1496. translated to Salisbury, 1500 and after to C●nterbury. A great benefactor to this Church, whereof see more in Canterbury.  
33 Thomas Pigot 1500. He died the 15. of August; 1504  
34 john Penny-dub Doctor of Law, 1504 He was translated to Carlisle, 1509.  
35. Thomas Skevington was consecrated june 17. 1509 He built all the Cathedral Church from the Choir downwards (excepting that the two sides were partly standing.) So a writing upon the out side of the Steeple witnesseth. He died before he had finished the Tower, but took order his executors should do it, who notwithstanding built it not so high as was by him intended, as by the foundation it may partly appear.  
john Capon, alias Salcot Doctor of Law, and late Abbot of Hyde, was consecrated at Croyden, April 19 1534. & translated to Salisbury Aug. 14. 1539.  
37 john Bird a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, and Provincial of the Carmelites, was first Bishop of Ossery in Ireland, translated to Bangor the third of September, 1531. and two years after to Chester. See Chester.  
38 Arthur Bulkley Doctor of law, was confirmed Bishop of Bangor, the twentieth of December, 1541. This man sold away five fair bells out of the steeple of his cathedral Church. And it is certainly reported that going to the sea side to see them shipped, he had not set three steps of his way homeward before he was strucken with blindness, so that he never saw after.  
39 William Glyn Doctor of Divinity, sometimes fellow of Queen's College in Cambridge, was consecrated 155●. He died in the last year of Q Mary.  
40 Rowland Mericke Doctor of Law, and sometimes priucipall of New Inn in Oxford, was consecrated the 21 of December, 1559. He was father to Sir Jelly Mericke, that was executed for matters concerning the Earl of Essex, anno 1600.  
41 Nicholas Robinson Doctor of Divinity in Cambridge, was consecrated the twentieth of October 1566.  
42 Hugh Bellot Doctor of Divinity, was consecrated jan. 25. 1585. and translated to Chester 1595.  
43 Richard Vaughan Doctor of Divinity, consecrated jan. 25. 1595. was translated likewise to Chester, 1597. and thence to London, 1605. in january.  
44 Henry Rowlands was consecrated the twelfth of November 1598. He bestowed of his own charge 5. bells, upon his Cathedral Church, in stead of those that were sold away by Bishop Buckley. The biggest of them cost a hundred pound. He also gave two Fellowships unto jesus College in Oxford.  
The Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at a hundred thirty two pound, sixteen shillings four pence ob. and paid to the Pope for income, only 126. ducats.    

THE BISHOPS OF S. ASAPH.  

Kentigern.  ABout the year of our Lord 560. one Kentigernus Bishop of Glascow in Scotland, being driven out of his own Country, found means to erect a Monastery for himself and his company, between the rivers of Elwyd and Elwy; where in process of time having builded a Church and some other edifices fit for his entertainment there flocked unto him such multitudes of people as the number of his Monks at la●● amounted unto no less than 660. whereof it is said he appointed 300. that were utterly unlearned to tillage and husbandry abroad; other 300. he employed in sundry kind of labours and handy works within the Monastery at home; and the rest being divided into companies, attended the service of God in the Church in such sort, as day and night perpetually service was there continued, some while by some, and other while by other, according to an order by him established and set down. His Church was first built of timber, and asmar of stone, not without some resistance of Malgo or Maglocunus a British king dwelling then at Deganwy about a dozen mile from thence, who by means at last was so well appeased, as he was content to allow the same Church to be an Episcopal See, and moreover to bestow upon it diverse Lordships, Manors, immunities and privileges. The Bishop of this See was then called Elguensis, Eluensis and Lanalwenses of the River Elwy near which it standeth, and this Kentigerne become the first Bishop of the same. He is said to be the son of Thames that was daughter to Loath King of the Pi●●eses: who his father should be was never known: and many ignorant people there were in old time, persuaded, he was concealed and borne of his mother being a pure virgin. How long he governed this See it appeareth not. Having continued here some good number of years, he was called home into Scotland, whereupon he gave over this Bishopric unto a Disciple of his named Assaph, and returned to his first charge, in which he lived so long, that his age (if we may believe it) amounted unto 185. years. So our histories report of him. This Bishopric although it were always poor in respect of other (Giraldus anno 1188. calleth it pauperculam sedem Lanelwensem) yet about the time of King Edward the second Edward the second, there were 5. capital or mansion houses belonging to it, in which the Bishops used to reside, viz. Lanelwy, Altmaliden, Landegla, Nau●e●g, and Saint Martins, of all which there remaineth unto them in these days Lanelwy only. For the rest and other lands and Manors a small rent is paid. As for the Church, it was often burnt and spoilt, together with the houses of the Bishop and Canons, by reason of the continual wars, that were between the kings of England and Princes of Wales, who always dwelled ne'er this place. But ●he greatest havoc of all was made by Owen Glindower in the reign of King Henry the fourth, since which time the Canon's houses were never repaired.  

2 Saint Assaph.  

Assaph.  Of Assaph that succéeded Kentigern, the Cathedral Church was ever after, even ●o this day called Ecclesia Assaphensis, He was a man of great virtue and learning. Bale out of Capg●ane reporte●h, this saying would be often in his mouth, Qui●unque verbo Dei adversantur, saluti hominum invid●●● He writ Ordinationem Ecclesiae suae, and the life of his Master Kentigerne: what time he ●ate, & when he died, appeareth not, not nor who succéeded him for many hundred years after. And in deed it seemeth that for a long time this had no Bishop. For H. Huntingdon who writ abou● the year 1150 maketh mention of three Bishoprickes only, Saint David's, Bangor and Lan●affe, the Bishop whereof he calleth Bishop of Glamorgan.  

Galfridus.  The next I find any mention of is Galfridus, surnamed of some Arthurus (happily of his father, peradventure because he writ so much of that famous King Arthur, which is the opinion of many) but commonly called Galfridus Monumensis, for that (as I suppose) he was borne at Monmouth of a Benedictine Monk, he become Bishop of S. Assaph, the year ●151. He it is that writ in Latin the British story from Brutus downward, delivered heretofore from hand to hand, partly by tradition, partly by the songs and verses of the Bardi, never written before, in such sort at lest wise, as the public notice was taken of it. What time this man died, or what become of him afterward I cannot for certain deliver: but I find a report that he should die Bishop of Saint Assaph. anno 1165 which appeareth to be untrue by the testimony of an old Chronicle mentioned by Bale in the appendix of his life, affirming that the said Monumethensis writ a history of his own times the year 1170. Again, Roger Hoveden in his report of the year 1175, p. 311. declareth that in a Convocation than held at Westminster, the Clergy of the Diocese of Saint Assaph, besought the Archbishop of Canterbury, he would require Godfridus their Bishop (Godfridus and Galfridus are often usurped the one for the other) in vi obedientiae, to return home to his bishopric, or else to resign and forsake the same. For he being compelled, paupertate & infestatione Wallensium (saith he) to leave the Country, found gracious and honourable entertainment at the hand of K. Henry the 2. who permitted him to receive the fruits of the Abbotship of Abingdon then voided. In regard whereof, when the Archbishop pressed him to condescend to the reasonable motion of his Clergy, he was content to give over his Bishopric, in hope to retain his Abbotship still. But therein he was deceived: for whether it were that the King intending the Abbey to another, directed his Clergy at first to this course, so thinking to hound him thence, and drive him home to his Bishopric, or else that he suffered him to hold the Abbotship only upon hope it should be an encouragement unto him to do him faithful service at his return into Wales: Not sooner had he forgone the one by delivering up his King and Crosier to the Arch. but he presently thrust him out of the other also, by putting in a new Abbot. Now whether this man ●o resigning, and called by Hoveden Godfridus be not mistaken for Galfridus before mentioned, I may not take upon me to define; but I think rather yea, then otherwise. Ponticus Vir●nnus, delivereth of this Galfridus, (qua fide multa alia) that he was forsooth, Cardinalis & Britaniae per plures annos gubernator generalis, apud Robertum Regem ipsius, whether ever he were a Cardinal or no I know not; Ciaconius (who takes upon him to writ the lives of all our Roman Cardinals) affirms it; and he cites for his Authors in that behalf, Leland, Io. Rossus and Bostonus Buriensis: But sure it was not the Pope's fashion in those days to fetch his Cardinels so far off, or to prefer unto those places any but such as had spent much time in or near to the Court of Rome. And if this report should be true, much I should marvel, that none of the writers of those times should mention the same. Even so true undoubtedly it was, as that one Robert was sometimes king of this realm, and that the same Galfridus was the Dominus factotum under him.  
After Galfridus it is said that Gulielmus Newbrigensis (whom many do call Gulielmus paruus, 
Adam.  and the Britons Guillim Bach, because belike he was a man of a low stature) was an earnest suitor to be Bishop of Saint Assaph, but had the repulse, and moreover found in the Country some rough entertainment at the hands of David, son to Owen Guyneth, that was then Prince of Wales. He it is, that writing an history of English matters falling out in his time: in the preface of the same, inveigheth bitterly against the forenamed Galfridus, as author of a work fraught altogether with lies and falsehood, and moreover in the process of his story useth many reproachful and unseemly speeches of the Welsh, whereunto some suppose he was the rather provoked by the evil welcome he found in Wales; whereas contrariwise it may be, his writing provoked the Welsh to that kind of usage: Howsoever it fell out, sure it is, he miss in his footing; as also, that soon after the resignation of the forenamed, whether Galfridus or Godfridus, one Adam a Welshman was appointed unto this Bishopric by the King; the which Adam died at Oxford, the year 1180. and was buried in the Abbey of Osenay.  

Reynerus.  It seemeth then that one Reynerus succéeded. For in the year 1188. at which time Baldwyn Archbishop of Canterbury visited all Wales. He was Bishop (as Giraldus testifieth) who also reporteth of him, that before the coming of the said Archbishop, he persuaded many of his Diocese to take on them the Cross, to fight against the Saracens. This Bishop had a house at or near unto Oswestry (of old called Oswaldcestre) where he much resided. He bestowed all the tithe hay and corn of Blanch Monastery and the Chappells thereunto belonging (wherewith were wont to be maintained 12. secular Priests, that for the most part had their lawful wives) upon the Monks of Shrewsbury, & by the Pope's authority expelled the said seculars. He gave also half the tithes of Wrexham to the Abbey of Llangwest, commonly called Valle crucis, which in an. 1100. was founded by Mad●g ap Gryssith L of Brumfield. He lived till the year 1220. but how much longer I found not.  
The year 1232. one Abraham died Bishop of this Church. 
Abraham.  He confirmed the grant of his predecessor upon half the tithes of Wrexam, and moreover bestowed upon the said Abbey of Valle Crucis, the other half also, anno 1227.  
The year 1235. Howel de Ednevet a Friar, 
howel ap Ednevet.  become Bishop of Saint Assaph. In the year 1239. he gave to the Nuns of Llanligan in Powys land; the tithe of the Rectory of Llanuayre in Caerenion, he impropried also Langollen unto the Abbey of Valley Crucis anno 1236. and the Rectory of Lanasaph, unto the fabric of the Cathedral Church. Anno 1247. he died at Oxford, and was there buried.  
Anyanus was consecrated 1248. 
Anianus● ●  He ended a great controversy between Richard Bishop of Bangor, and Lleolin ap Gryffiyth Prince of Wales, The agreement beareth date at Rhydyrarw, anno 1261. He impropriated to the Nuns of Lanlligan the Rectory of Llanllwghayarn, ann. 1263. and anno 1265. the Rectory of Aberrew to the Abbey of Pole. He sat 17. or 18. years.  
After him the See was void two years. 
Anianus 2.  Then succéeded an other of the same name, Anan de Sehonaw a Dominican friar called commonly y braved du o Nanny. Anian the black Friar of Naney, who was consecrated in the church of Saint Mary Oueries, in October 1268. and attended K. Edward the first in his voyage out of the holy land, as Bale supposeth, and was his Confessor. To him and his Successors, john Fitzallen Earl of Arundel, gave certain land at S. Martin's to the value of 100 acres & somewhat more, paying therefore yearly for ever one pair of guilt spurs at midsummer, with condition it should not be lawful for the Bishop or his successors to alienate the same, that grant bore date apud Album Monasterium in crastino Paschae 1271. & was afterward confirmed by Richard the son of the said john Fitzallen, who also gave 44. acres of land more, together with the scite of the manor and a house to the same belonging. Between this Bishop and the Abbot of Salop there was much contention, and a long suit at Rome about the placing of a vicar in Blanch-Monastery (the tithe whereof his predecessor had given to the said Abbot.) The issue thereof was, that the Abbot, for the quiet enjoying of his tithes, was fain to pass all his lands in S. Martin's unto the Bishop. The like controversy fell out between him and the Abbey of Valle Crucis concerning the Uicarages of Llangollen, Wrexham, Ruabon, Chirke, Llansanffcayd and Landegla, the patronage of all which Churches by sentence of the Official of Canterbury, and the Abbot of Tallelechew the Pope's Delegates, was adjudged unto the Bishop and his Successors. He gave two third parts of the title of Brineglwis to Valle Crucis: In regard whereof Llandegla was wholly restored to his patronage, in a suit against Thomas Cantilupe Bishop of Hereford, concerning the jurisdiction of the Territory of Horddor, he had not so good success as in the former. The said Thomas dying, Richard de Swinfield his next successor was content to compromit this matter to the arbitrement of Richard Bishop of London, who awarded the jurisdiction to Hereford, and the Bishops of Hereford to this day do hold the same. To this Bishop and his Successors for ever, Gruffith Vaughan ap Gruffith ap Madoc Lord of Yale, gave the Lordship and Manor of Llandegla. anno 1278. He the said Anian was once minded to translate his Episcopal See from Lanelwy to Ruthlan (which is two miles off) in regard that Lanelwy was but a Countery village, where the Canons could not devil in any safety, by reason of the continual wars. King Edward the first promised ground to build a Church upon there, and a thousand Marks toward the charges of building. And letters were written to Pope Martin the fourth the year 1485. to crave his licence for this translation. What should be the impediment and let of proceeding according to this project, I cannot guess, except happily the Pope's death, who deceased 1286. As for the Bishop he died the year of our Lord 1292.  
lewelin ap lewelin ap Yuyr, 
Ll. ap Ll. ap Yuyr.  otherwise called lewelin de Bromfeild, a Canon of Saint Assaph succéeded him, and was consecrated in Summer 1293. anno 1310. he gave four parts of the tithe of Lanelwy to the 4. Vicars' Choral, for serving of the Cure infra 4. cruces, which so remaineth He impropried the rectories of Lansilin and Ruthlan to the Chapter, or rather confirmed and renewed the impropriation thereof made by his predecessor Anian, for that the writings containing the grant thereof near lost in time of the wars, as were also they that concerned Lanassaph, made for the fabric of the Church, which he likewise renewed; in lieu thereof, making the portion of Corwen (which before was belonging to the fabric) presentative. He made ordinances for singing, and other service of the Church, that yet stand in force. Having obtained licence of King Edward the 1. by his grant bearing date, October 12. an. regni sui, 22. to make his will, he bequeathed much plate, books and ornaments to his Church, to the Canons, and to his Chaplains, affording also good Legacies to his servants and other friends. Soon after which he died, to wit, the year 1313.  
David ap Blethin had the King's royal assent unto his election, 
D. ap Blethin●  the year 1314. yet it seems he was not consecrated till the year 1319. and that he died about Michaelmas, Edward 3.19. For I find that October 9 the year the King writ his letter to the Dean and Chapter of Saint Assaph, earnestly requiring them to elect for their Bishop, one john of Lincoln a Friar Preacher, and Confessor to the Earl of Warrien.  
I find reported in the Chronicle of Wales, 
Ephraimi  that one Ephraim should die Bishop of Lanelwy the year 1332. If any such were about this time, it must needs be somewhat later, I guess it might be mistaken for 1352.  
It appeareth then by a Record in the Tower, 
Henry.  the first year of Richard the second, that one Henry was Bishop of Saint Assaph in the time of Edward the third, and it seemeth he should be next predecessor to john Trevor that followeth.  

Io. Trevor.  The said Ephraim and Henry (if there places be not mistaken) sat so short a time, as they were not thought worthy the mentioning. For I find in the Register of Simon Islip Archbishop of Canterbury, the examination of a witness taken in April 1357. where it is affirmed by one that took upon him to know all the Bishops of Saint Assaph for a long time, how that Eynion Bishop of Saint Assaph died about threescore years then past, that lewelin succeeded him, than David, john Trevaur, by whose death (sayeth he) the Bishopric aforesaid is now voided. And true it is, that the year 1356, he died.  

Ll. ap. Madoc.  lewelin ap Madoc ap Elis was appointed to this Bishopric by Pope Innocent 6. at A●●nib in july, 1357. and died intestate, 1375. For I find the administration of his goods granted 8. Calend. jun. 1376.  

William de Spridlington.  William de Spridlington Deane of Saint Assaph; was consecrated May 25. 1376. Before the time of this Bishop, the tenants of the Lordship of Lanelwy were to find six labourers every working day in the year to work in the quarry, called y Garreg goch (the read rock) or such other works as they should be appointed to, especially for the Cathedral Church, and for every default to pay four pence to the use of the said Church. But now upon pretence that the Tenants were become sewer and poorer than they had been, and that the said service and work was not so needful as in times past: This Bishop consented that in lieu of all that service, only ten marks yearly should be accepted. This rent to this day is called ardreth y garreg goch, the rent of the red rock. But by what means I know not, it is now fallen from 10. marks to 10. Nobles. He died at Altmeledin in the ninth of April, 1382.  

Lau. Child.  Laurence Child a Monk of the Abbey of Battle, licentiate of the Canon Law, succéeded in the month of August following. He died September 20. 1389.  
Alexander Bach a Friar Preacher, 
Alex. Bach.  and Doctor of Divinity, had the jurisdiction committed unto him as Bishop, April 6. 1390.  
October 15. 1395. a second john Trevaur had the 
I Trevor 2.  jurisdiction committed unto him He pronounced the sentence for the deposing of King Richard the second, and was sent Ambassador into Spain, to show the King th●rethe rightfulness of King Henry the fourth his title to the Crown of England. Soon after his return, to wit, the year 1404. he revolted from the said king's obedience, and betook him unto the party of Owen Glendowr. Stow saith, this man was Bishop of S. David's, which cannot be. For certain it is, ihat Guido de Mona was then Bishop of Saint David's. And these things that I have set down concerniug him, are delivered of him by the name of john Trevor Bishop of S. Assaph, in Th. Walsingham and others. The year 1406. it seems he died. For at that time (as I find) the See was void.  
One Robert was consecrated at Lincoln by Tho. Arundel Archbishop of Canterbury, 
Robert.  june 28. 1411. May. 26. 1433. the See (as I find was void by his death.  
john Low Doctor of Divinity an Cremite friar, 
joh. Lowe.  was by King Henry the sixt preferred to this See, and that before the year 1439. The year 1443. he was translated to Rochester.  
Raynold Peacocke Doctor of Divinity, 
Rain: Peacocke.  was consecrated the 14. of june, 1444. at Croyden, and translated to Chichester 1450.  
Thomas succéeded the same year, 
Thomas.  the twenty seven of january, 1462. and the twenty eight of january the See was voided.  

R. Redman  Richard Redman was Bishop of Saint Assaph, 1485. (How long sooner I know not) and translated to Exeter, 1495. It seemeth he did much repair the Cathedral Church of Saint Assaph, heretofore burnt and spoilt by Owen Glendowre. His arms fixed in diverse parts of the Church, (as upon his Se●oner the quire door, and in the East window may seem in my judgement to import so much)  

D. ap Owen  David ap Owen, first Abbot of Strat-Marchell, and after that of Conway (a very bountiful and liberal man) was cansecrate the year 1503. and died in the beginning of February, 1512. The Bishop's house at Saint Assaph burned down to the ground by Owen Glendowre, he built in such sort as now it standeth.  

Edm. Brikhead.  Edmund Brikhead a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, was consecrated May 29. 1513. and died about the beginning of April, 1518.  

H. Standish  Henry Standish a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, was consecrated at Oxford, july 11. 1519. and sat about sixteen years.  

W. Barlow.  William Barlow Doctor of Divinity, Prior of the Canons regular at Bisham, consecrated Feb. the 22. 1535. was translated to Saint David's in April. 1536. afterwards to Bath and Welles, and lastly died Bishop of Chichester.  

R. Parfew  Robert Parfew, alias Warbnigton, or rather Warton Bachelor of Divinity, and Abbot of Bermondsey, a Cambridge m●n, was consecrated july 2, 1536. at Lambeth, and held the said Abbotship in Commendam. He dwelled much at Denbigh, sometimes at Wrexham, seldom or never at Saint Assaph, and kept in great a house and retinue, that he was fain to set out in long Leases all the lands belonging to the Bishopric, to the great impoverishment of the same. Having sat 18. years, anno 1554. by Queen Mary translated to Hereford.  
Thomas Goldwell was cons. about the beginning of Oct. 
T. Goldwel  1555 and about Midsummer 1559. being the first year of Q. Elizabeth, suddenly he left his Bishopric & secretly conveyed himself beyond sea. He died at Rome about 20. yéers after. Magno conatu magnas nugas. With great suit he obtained of the Pope for a great favour an enlargement of the patent for pilgrimage and offering to S. Winefride's well in Flintshire.  
Richard Davies lived beyond the seas in Q. Mary's days; 
Ric. Davies  returning into England primo Eliz. jan. 21. 1559. he was cons. B. of S. Assaph, and May 21. 1561. was translated to S. David's.  
Thomas Davies doctor of Law a Cambridge man was con. the same year, 
Th. Davies  sat 12. years, and died soon after Michealmasse 1573.  
William Hugh's doctor of Divinity was cons. Dece. 13. 1573. and died Nou. 18. 1600. 
William Hughes.   
William Morgan Doctor of divinity cons. Bishop of Landaff. 
W. Morgan.  july 20. 1595. was trans to S. Assaph, Sep. 17. 1601. He died Sept. 10. 1604. He it was that first translated the Bible into the Welsh tongue.  
Richard Parry Doctor of Divinity, 
Ric. Parry.  and Deane of Bangor was cons. Dec. 1604.  
This Bishopric is valued in the Exchequer at 131. pound, 16. shillings, sour pence ob. and paid to the Pope for income, only 126. ducats.    

THE ARCHBISHOPS OF YORK.  

1. Paulinus.  

625.  NOt to say any thing of the manifold Testimonies of very credible authors who witness, that the Faith of Christ was received in diverse particular places of this Island presently after the asce●ision of Christ, or at lest while the Apostles yet lived; it cannot he denied, but Elentherius Bishop of Rome at the request of Luciu then K. of Britain, sent Damianus, Faganus and other learned Preachers to sow the seed of the Gospel here, about the year of our Lord 180 And it should seem (which our histories also witness,) that God so fare forth blessed their labours, that they not only converted many to the faith of Christ themselves, but also left a posterity of other, which with like painfulness continued the same doctrine in this Island, till by diverse tyrants, they were in diverse places oppressed and consumed. Notwithstanding whether it were that the Church by them planted had many notable wanes and intermissions, or rather eclipses, in which the light of heavenly doctrine was altogether darkened by great persecution, and so no Ecclesiastical history preserved; or whether the same being preserved, was destroyed by persecutors, scarcely any mention remaineth of any of their Bishops. Only of London, there are remembered 15. Archbishops, and of York 4. The first of these, and the first Archbishop that ever York had, our histories say was one named Samson, appointed by the foresaid king Lucius, the verity whereof I cannot but suspect in regard of the name. For I find not that the names of the old Hebrews or Christian Saints were yet in use It is then also reported that Constantius Chlorus the Emperor appointed Taurinus Bishop of Eureux to be Archbishop there, as also that King Arthur made choice of one Pyrannus; and lastly that Tadiacus was the last Archbishop before the coming of the Saxons. When they had gotten possession of this Realm, the Britons (that were the old inhabitants) being droven into a corner thereof (Wales and Cornewal) the rest of England was without any knowledge or inkling of the Gospel, until the coming of Saint Augustine. And after him a great while the North parts of this realm remained in the darkness of their wont ignorance, till God looking upon them with the eye of his mercy, gave this occasion of their conversion. Edwin King of Northumberland, was very desirous to marry Edilburge the sister of Eabald king of Kent. She being not only a Christian, but a very virtuous Lady; utterly refused to match with him so long as he was a Pagan, but signified, that upon condition he would promise' to become a Christian, she would accept him for her husband. He answered, he could be very well content to do nothing in prejudice of her faith; and to suffer that not only herself, but her servants and train should practise what religion they would: And professed with all that it upon consideration and conference with wise men, Christian religion should seem more holy and worthier of God than his own, he would not refuse to embrace the same. Upon these conditions Edilburge was sent unto him to be his Queen. And lest by keeping company with the Heathen people, she and those that went with her might in time be defiled with their Paganism; it was thought convenient to sand some learned and Godly man with her, that might not only instruct and admonish them daily, but also minister the Sacraments unto them, yea, and preach the Gospel unto Infidels. Paulinus a reverend man was made choice of, whom they thought good to consecrated Archbishop of York, which was done by justus Archbishop of Canterbury the 21. day of july, in the year of our Lord 625. or as some account, 622. He mindful of his vocation, as soon as he came into the country, laboured diligently to win souls unto Christ, but without any profit at all a great while: 
Regis ad exemplum totus componitur orbis.   
So long as the King remained obstinate, little good was to be done with the rest of the people. Him therefore he often exhorted to embrace Christ; and prevailed at last so fare with him, as he promised to do it, if it might please God to sand him victory against Guichelm King of the Westsaxons, that had conspired his death. This victory being obtained according to his desire; He yet kept not promise, but delayed the matter, under pretence of persuading his Nobleses first to be content therewith; And longer still he would have delayed it, had not God by Paulinus put him in mind of a vision, he had seen long since (as Beda reporteth) and it is this. Elfridus that reigned over the Northumber's next before him, sought nothing more than the death of this Edwin, to whom indeed the Crown of right appertained. He therefore flying from his enemy, ranged up and down in many Countries, and that in the most secret manner he might, till at last he came unto Redwald King of the East Angles, humbly beseeching him that he would save his life by sheelding him from Edilfrid his cruel enemy. The king bid him welcome, and promised to fulfil his request. Notwithstanding which his promise, being offered a great sum of money by Edilfrid to betray him, and threatened with war, if he condescended not unto him; he yielded at last, and determined to gratists him therein, though contrary to his word and faith given. This resolution of the Kings being understood by a companion of Edwins, he called him out of his bed late in the night, told him how the world went, and bid him shifted for himself; whereunto he answered courageously, that for his part he would not first break with the king; if the king esteemed so little of his honour as to cell it for money, better it was for him to dye by the appoitment of him that he knew loved him (though he loved money better) then by the appointment of his deadly enemy, whom by flying he well saw he could no longer avoid. Hereupon his companion departed from him, leaving him very pensive, sitting without door upon a stone. Soon after he was go, Edwin espied one coming toward him that he knew not, who demanding of him why he sat there at that time of the night, other men being asleep? What is that unto you saith Edwin whether I spend the night within door or without? Héereunto the other answered, think not my friend that I am ignorant of thy sadness, & the cause of thy present grief, I know them very well: But tell me (quoth he) what reward wouldst thou give unto him that should rid thee of all this care and trouble, and persuade Redwald neither to hurt thee himself, nor to suffer other to do it. When he promised to do any thing in the world that lay in his power to perform, the other added; what if he should also promise' thee the kingdom due unto thee, and the overthrow of thine enemies that seek thy life; yea and moreover that thou shalt be the mightiest king, not only of all thy progenitors, but of all the Saxons that ever were in this Isle? Hereunto he answered in effect as before, he would do his best to requited so great a benefit. Why then (quoth the other, and withal laid his hand upon Edwyns head) when all these things shall come to pass, and that thou shalt be showed a more excellent way to direct the course and manner of thy life, than ever was imparted unto any of thy predecessors; Remember by this token (of laying my hand on thy head) to follow without delay the directions that shall be given thee. This having said, he vanished away to the great wonder and astonishment of Edwin, who had not sat there long; but his companion before mentioned, came running forth unto him with great joy, and told him that Redwald by the persuasion of the Queen had altered his determination, and was resolved (whatsoever came of it) to stand to his word, and to be true unto him. To make short, God so moved his heart that he was not only content to defend Edwin as heretofore; but also gathered suddenly a great army, and going in person against Edilfrid, he overcame and slew him in the field: whereby it came to pass, that Edwin with one consent of all his subjects was made king. Now this vision (saith Beda) God revealed unto Paulinus the Archbishop, who coming unto Edwin the king, at a time when he chanced to sit alone, deliberating with himself what religion it were best to follow; he stepped unto him, and laying his right hand upon his head, asked him if he knew that token? Presently the King forgetting all Prinncely majesty, fell down trembling at poor Paulinus feet, and said he knew it very well, in so much as, hereafter he would follow his direction (for matters of Religion) in all things. The King being thus won unto Christ, and having received his badge and cognisance by Baptism; the rest of the nobility first, and then the commonalty gave diligent ear unto the Bishops preaching, and were converted daily in great numbers. It is said that for 36. days together Paulinus the Archbishop never rested one moment, but either instructed the people by preaching that flocked continually about him; or else imparted Christ unto them in Baptism, which he ministered in the open fields and rivers, Churches being not yet built. King Edwin against the time of his own Baptism, had caused a little Church to be erected of boards and timber in the City of York, & dedicated the same to S. Peter. Afterwards he laid the foundation of a very stately building round about the wooden Church, which (he being taken away by untimely death) his successor Oswald finished. Sedwall king of Wales, and Penda of Mercia or Mid England came against this good king, and (God in his secret judgement permitting the same) overthrew him in the field and slew him. The Country by reason here of being full of trouble, Paulinus (that saw he might not with safety abide any longer there) six years after his coming thither, returned by water into Kent again, and there was entreated to take on him the government of the See of Rochester then voided. He sat there 13. years, and October 10. 644. was called away to receive the glorious reward of his blessed labours, 19 years, two months and 21. days after his first consecration: He was a man of a tall stature (as Beda) describeth him) a little stooping, blacke-haired, leane-faced, his nose thin and hooked, of a countenance both terrible and very reverend. He was buried after his death in his Cathedral Church of Rochester.   

2. Cedda.  
AFter the departure of Paulinus, 
666  the Church of York was twenty (some say thirty) years without a Pastor by reason of the continual wars and other troubles that happened by the persecution of pagan. Aidanus, Finnanus Colmanus and Tuda, succeeding one another in the Bishopric of Lindisfarne, governed all Northumberland as well as they could during the time of this troublesome vacancy. At last Egfrid king of Northumberland appointed one Wilfride unto the See of York, sending him to Agelbert Bishop of Paris (sometime of Winchester) to receive consecration of him; where Wilfrid staying very long, and not giving any hope of speedy return, the same king enforced Cedda (a very holy man) without all right unto the same to thrust himself into the place due to Wilfrid. Having carefully attended that charge not pertaining to him the space of three years, he was admonished by Theodorus Archbishop of Canterbury that he was not rightly and lawfully called to that See, whereupon he presently forsook it, and was made by means of the same Theodorus Bishop of Lichfield.   

3. Wilfridus.  
THis Wilfrid was borne in the North Country of mean parentage. 
666  The time of his Childhood he lost in his Father's house, being untaught until he was fourteen years of age; at what time not sustaining the forwardness of his stepmother, he went abroad to seek his fortune as they say. And first, he light upon certain Courtiers that had been beholding unto his Father for diverse courtesies. By them he was presented unto the Queen, as a child for wit and beauty not unfit to do her service; She by questioning sound the inclination of the boy, that he was desirous to become a Scholar. Therefore she sent him to one Cedda, that of a Councillor and Chamberlain to the King, had become a Monk at Lindisfarne, whether it might not be the man before mentioned, I discern not. By him he was diligently instructed, and being very sharp-witted, profited wonderfully under him. At that time there was a great contention in the Church about the observation of Easter; whereof this youth being desirous to be fully informed, determined to go to Rome, and study there a while. By means of Eanfled the Q. aforesaid, and Ercombert K. of kent, he was furnished for this voyage & sent along with one or two other. In the way he fell acquainted with Wulsinus Archbishop of Lions, who made very much of him, & stayed him with him a time, to the great increase of his knowledge. Continuing then no long time at Rome, in his return homeward, he was ordered by the Archbishop of Lion's aforesaid, who also adopted him to be his son. He meant not to have returned into his own Country, but that this Archbishop was taken from him being murdered by Brunechildus the Queen that had cruelly slain 9 other Bishops before. Presently upon his return home, king Egfrid gave him a house and maintenance, and many noblemen admiring much his learning and eloquence, bestowed diverse things upon him; at last with great applause & liking of all men, he was chosen Bishop, & sent into France, where he was consecrated by 12. other Bishops: for he refused to take consecration at the hands of the Scottish bishops, that were counted schismatics in not agreeing with the church of Rome concerning the time and observation of Easter. Beyond the seas he stayed somewhat longer than he needed, being delighted with the company of many learned men of that country: and when he would have returned, by tempest of weather he was driven into fare countries, where he wandered a long time. Coming home, and finding another man in his place, he lived a while a private life. In which mean space he was often invited by Wulfher king of Merceland unto the Bishopric of Lichfield. In the end Cedda being removed (as before is said) he settled himself at York, and posted Cedda to Lichfield. Then, the first thing he went about was to finish his Cathedral Church left unperfect by Paulinus, and since his departure very much decayed (for the roof was fallen, and the walls in many places ruinous) this his Church I say he repaired, and finished, mending the walls, covering it with lead, glazing the windows, and moreover beautified the same with many goodly ornaments. He was so greatly beloved of all sorts of people for his gentleness, affability & liberality, as many men living, but more at their death (especially Clergy men) would put their goods & children into his hands; the one assuring themselves of a faithful keeper, the other of a discreet and conscionable dispender. Hereby it came to pass that in short time he become exceeding rich, having many servitors to attend upon him, and great store of plate, and other houshould-●tuffe very sumptuous. The report whereof coming to the ears of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury: it put him in mind of the greatness of that Diocese and the ability of the Country to maintain more Bishops. Wherefore he went about to appoint two or three other Bishops under him. Which when Wilfride obstinately refused, and the other ceased not to urge very earnestly; he appealed unto the Pope, and went unto him in person. Some report (I think untruly) that he went about to persuade the Queen to forsake her husband, and betake herself to a monastery; and that the king being greatly displeased héerwith, first sought to diminish his authority by making more Bihops, and afterwards made diverse complaints unto the Pope against him, seeking to have him deprived. Whosoever caused it, certain it is, that to the Pope he traveled. In passing of the Sea, he was driven by a contrary wind into Frizia, and stayed there all winter preaching the Gospel (never heard of in that country before) unto the king and people, whom before his departure he converted unto Christ. The Pope was then at the Council of Constance; where, both by him and his Council it was ordered, that the state of the Bishopric of York should not be altered without Wilfrids' own consent. But Egfride the king so favoured Theodores device, as Wilfride at his return perceived well, he must either yield unto it or forsake the country Herein methinks he was to blame: Not enduring to take a repulse in a matter he had traveled so much in; He rather chose to leave Bishopric, country and all, and to live in poverty and exile. He went into Sussex, and there endeavouring to convert the people of that country unto the faith of Christ, become their first Bishop, and laid the foundations of a Cathedral church, the See being afterward removed to Chicester. See more hereof in Chicester. After ten years banishment, K. Edfrid dying, Alfrid that succéeded him sent for Wilfride and desired him to return to this See of York: which he did. But after five years, the king fell out with him, and forced him to Rome again. There purging himself of all the accusations laid against him by the king, he obtained the Pope's letters in favour of him; by means whereof, and intercession of many friends, with much ado, at last he was restored once more unto his first charge; in which after this his last restitution, he lived peaceably the space of four years, and died then, being seventy six years of age, October the twelfth the year 711. forty five years after his first consecration. He was buried in the monastery of Rippon which himself built: The Church there being fallen down for want of reparation, Odo Archbishop of Cant. removed his bones to Cant. about the year 940. Many other things are at large reported of him by Beda, lib. 5. cap. 20 Among the rest his Epitaph there set down I thought good to insert. 
Wilfridus hic magnus requiescit corpore praesul,  
Hanc domino qui aulam ductus pietatis amore  
Fecit, & eximio sacravit nomine Petri,  
Curclaves coeli Christus dedit arbiter orbis,  
Atque auro ac ●●rio devotus vestijt ostro.  
Quinetiam sublime crucis radiante metallo  
Hic posuit trophaeum, nec non quatuor auro  
Scribi Euangelij praecepit in ordine libros,  
Ac thecam ● rutilo his condignam condidit auro.  
Paschalis qui etiam solemnia tempora cursûs  
Catholici ad iustum correxit dogma Canonis.  
Quem statuere patres, dubioque errore remoto.  
Certa suae genti ostendit moderamina ritûs;  
Inque jocis istis monachorum examina cr●bra  
Colligit, ac monitis cavit quae regula patrum  
Sedulus instituit, multisque domique forisque,  
jactatus nimium per tempora longa periclis,  
Quin decies ternos post quam egit episcopus annos,  
Transijt & gaudens caelestia regna petivit,  
Donna jesus, Grex ut pastoris call sequatur.  See more of this Wilfride in Theodore of Canterbury.   

4. Bosa.  
AFter the first departure of Wilfrid from York, Theodore proceediug in his intended platform, divided his Diocese into 4. placing one Eata at Hagustald whom afterward he removed to Lindisfarne (another of his new erections) appointing Tumbert to succeed him, in the Province of the Picts Trumwyn, and lastly in the ancient See of York Bosa. At the return of Wilfrid, Bosa was fain to give place as also john that had succéeded Eata (dead in the mean time.) Wilfrid being expelled the second time, they were both restored.) Before then the second restitution of Wilfrid, Bosa died, and john succéeded him. This john, Wilfrid would not displace but contented himself in his latter time with the government of Hagustald. Bosa hath the report of a very meek and devout man. He lived ten years after his consecration, and dying, was the first Archbishop that was buried in York   

5 john.  
THis john (called afterward Saint john of Beverley, 
687 ) was a gentleman born of a very good house, and brought up first under Hilda that famous Abbess, then under Theodore the fifth Archbishop of Canterbury, who also preferred him to the Bishopric of Hagustald; and was sometimes a student in the university of Oxford. He always had a reputation of a wonderful holy man, and Beda reporteth many miracles to be done by him, lib. 5. cap. 2.3.4.5. and 6. as the curing of diverse folks desperately sick, by prayer; opening the mouth of a dumb man, &c. which things either they were true. or Beda was much to blame: For he not only lived in his time and Diocese. But knew him and received the order of priesthood at his hand. Waxing very old, and having been a Bishop now 33. years, 8. months and 13. days, with the consent of his Clergy, he resigned and procured another Wilfred his Chaplain to be consecrated in his room. After which he lived privately at Beverley, in the College there built and founded by himself for Priests, & dying the seventh day of May, the year 721. was buried in the Porch of the Church belonging to that College. In a Convocation held at London the year 1416. the foresaid day of his death was appointed to be kept holy day yearly in memorial of him. Among many privileges granted by diverse kings unto the College of Beverley for his sake, it is remembered that king Athelstan made it a Sanctuary, and placed a certain chair of stone in the Church there, upon which he caused this inscription to be engraven, Haec sedes lapidea dicitur Freedstooli. pacis Cathedra ad quam reus fugiendo perveniens, omni modan habet securitatem. This chair of stone is called Fréedstoole, that is the stool of freedom, unto which who so cometh, hath all manner of security.   

6 Wilfridus.  
THe foresaid Wilfride sat 15. years (as some say) others deliver but 11. and that he died the year, 731.   

7 Egbert.  

●71  AFter him succeeded Egbert the brother of K. Eadbert, he sat 36. years, and died Nou. 19 766. This man by his own wisdom and the authority of his brother, amended greatly the state of his Church and See; He procured the archiepiscopal pall to be restored to his Church again, and erected a famous library in York, (burnt down to the ground in the time of K. Stephen) which he furnished plentifully with an infinite number of excellent books. This Library is honourably mentioned by Flaccus Albinus or Alcuinus (sometime keeper of the same, but then schoolmaster unto Charles the great) in an Epistle to the Church of England in these words. Date mihi eruditionis libellos quales in patria mea Anglia per industriam magistri mei Egberti habui, & remittam vobis aliquos ex pueris nostris ut excipiant inde necessaria & reuchant in Franciam flores Britanniae, & non sit tantum in Eboraco hortus conclusus, sed etiam in Turone emissiones Paradisi, &c. Neither was this man only a favourer of learning in others, but himself also was very learned, and writ many things, a Catalogue whereof you may see in Bale. He was buried at York by his brother the king in the church Porch.   

2 Caena, alias Albertus, alias Adelbert.  
ALbert, called by Florentius, Caena, sat after Egbertus 14. years. For he was cons. together with Al●mund Bishop of Hagustald April 24 767. and died at Chester the year 781.   

9 Eanbaldus.  
COEna yet living (whether he resigned or took him to him for a Co●●i●tor, 
780.  it appeareth not) Eanbald, being an old man, was consecrated Archbishop, and lived after his consecration 17 years. He died in a monastery called Atlete or Edete, the year 796. and was buried in his own Church.   

10 Eanbaldus. 2.  
ANother Eanbaldus become Archbish. after him, a priest of the Church of York, and was cons. in the monastery of Socaberg Nou. 19 797. 
797.  Before the end of which year, he called a Synod or convocation of his Clergy at Pincauhalch in which he caused diverse things amiss to be reform. What time he died, or how long he sat, I found not. One of these two (I know not well which) is much commended of Leland and Bale, for a man of great learning and estimation.   

11 Wulsius.  
A Little time Wulsius enjoyed his honour, and died the year 832.   

12 Wimundus.  

831  WImundus succéeded Wulsius, and sat 17. years. He died (as Matthew Westminster reporteth) the year 854.   

13 Wilferus.  

854  AFter him Wilferus was Archbishop a long time, 46. years and upwards. The year 873. his Diocesans driven him out of the country together with Egbert their king who went unto Burrhede King of Mercia, and of him were honourably entertained, till that the year following, K. Egbert died, and by the help of king Ricsinus his successor, Wulferus was called home again. He deceased about the year of our Lord 900. or as Matthew Westminster hath it (whose computation I find very uncertain) 895. In his time the Danes made such havoc in the North country, as a great while after the bishopric was little worth, and was fain often times to be mended with the Commendam of Worceter.   

14 Ethelbald.  

895  Then followed these: Ethelbalde.   

15 Redward.  
And after him Redward, whom Stubs calleth Lodeward.   

16 Wulstanus.  
BY the favour of K. Athelstan, Wulstanus was then preferred to this See: In whose time the same K. gave unto the Church of York Agmundernes which he bought of the Danes. This Bishop was convict of a heinous crime forgetting the dutiful affection that he aught to bear unto Edred his king, if for no other cause, yet for Athelstane his brother's sake that preferred him; forgetting his oath and allegiance unto the same king being his natural Prince; yea, forgetting that he was either an Englishman or a christian: He was not ashamed to clean unto the Danes, and favour them, a heathen people; and such as sought not only to destroy his country, but also to root out Christian Religion. For this treason deserving a thousand deaths) he was only committed to prison the year 952. and a year after enlarged again. This is the report of William Malmesbury, Matthew Westminster saith, he was punished in this sort for kill diverse Citizens of Thetford in revenge of the death of one Adelm an Abbot, whom they had slain and murdered without cause: two years after his enlargement, he died upon S. Stephen's day, the year 955. He was buried at a place called Undalum near Stanford.   

17 Oskitell.  
OSkitell then succeeded, a man of good life and well learned, 
955  who governed his See laudably 19 years, and died the year 971.   

18 Athelwold.  
NExt followed Athelwold, that having as it were a taste only of this honour, 
972  was quickly weary of it, and after a very short time gave it over, choosing rather to live obscurely, so he might live quietly.   

19 Oswald.  

971.  WIthin the compass of one year, viz the year 971. York had three Archishops; O●kitell that died, Athelwold that resigned, and this Oswald. He was near of kin unto O●kitell his predecessor; but nearer unto Odo Achbishoppe of Canterbury, being his brother's son. By his means he was first made Canon of Winchester, after Deane: for at that time, the Cathedral Church of Winchester had no monks, but maintained a company of secular Priests, whereof many were married men. Perceiving the monks only were now in price, and other Clergy men little esteemed; by the advice of his Uncle he left his place in Winchester, and traveled to Flor●ake in France, where he become a monk. Having continued there some five or six years, his uncle writ often very importunately unto him to come home; but could never prevail, till he sent him word of his last sickness, whereof soon after he died. Oswald then desirous to have seen him once more, made haste into England, but came too late; the old Archbishop was dead first. Oskitell then his other kinsman gave him entertainment, till that by the means of Saint Dunstan, he was preferred to the Bishopric of Worceter, viz. the year 960. two years after his arrival in England. He built there the church dedicated to the blessed Virgin Mary, hard by the Church of Saint Peter, and placed monks in the same; to the end that the priests of Saint Peter's Church being continually disgraced by the people (that very much reverenced the monks) might become a weary of their places. He was not deceived of his expectation, the people stocked all unto the monks and left the Priests of saint Pe●ers' alone. Partly for shame, & partly for grief thereof (being peradventure molested otherwise) the most of them departed thence and the rest were fain to take cowls unto them & become monks. The See of York being voided, K. Edgar careful to place a fit man in the north country (which was then very rude and barbarous) and thinking none so fit as Oswald● made offer of the same unto him: and when he seemed loath to forsake Worceter, was content he should hold both. This man was the first founder of the Abbey of Ramsey in the Isle of Ely, & a very liberal benefactor unto the Abbey of Floriake where he was brought up; A great patron of Monks, and a terrible persecutor of married Priests, whereof there were many in those days. He died at Worceter suddenly, having washed the feet of certain poor men, (as daily he accustomed) After which kneeling down to pray, without any sickness precedent, he gave up the Ghost. William Malmbury (who reporteth this) addeth, that the day before his death, he told diverse of his friends that he should die. He was very learned, & left some testimonies thereof in writing, not yet perished: for the integrity also of his life & conversation, he was much reverenced. The greatest fault I found in him is, that he was very earnest in setting forth that doctrine of Devils that debarreth men of lawful marriage. The time of his departure was February 27. an. 992. 32. years after his first consecration, when he had enjoyed York twenty two years. He was buried at Worceter in the church himself had built. Many miracles are reported to have been done at his tomb, in regard whereof the posterity would needs make him a Saint, and his next Successor bestowed a costly shrine upon him.   

20 Aldulfe.  
ALdulfe Abbot of Peterborough, succéeded Oswald in both his Seas, 
993.  viz. of York and Worceter, a holy and reverend man (saith Malmesbury) and one that strove with his predecessor in liberality toward the monastery of Floriake. He died May 6. 1002. and was buried in Saint Mary's Church at Worceter.   

21 Wulstan. 2.  
ANother Wulstan then by the favour of the King Knute, 
1003.  held also both the said Seas of York and Worceter: for which cause Malmsbury findeth great fault with him, that in Aldui● and Oswald liked it well enough And all the exceptious he takes against him is this. That he was not of so holy a profession as they; that is, he was not a Monk. Having been Archbishop 20. years. He died May 28. the year 1023. and was buried at Ely.   

22. Alfricus Puttoc.  

1023  ONe Leo●fius than obtained Worceter, Alfricus Puttoc Provost of Winchester being made Archbishop of York. He was very angry with Worceter men, for not admitting him to that See also, which three of his predecessors had held in Commendam before him. And in revenge of this repulse, caused Hardeknute the king (with whom he could no much.) At a time when they had been somewhat backward in payments to be made unto him, to ●ire that goodly City. He is blamed also for another barbarous part of the same king, that caused the dead body of his own brother Harold to be digged up, beheaded, and then cast into the Thames. This they say was done by Alfricus the Archbishop's counsel. He bestowed much money upon the College of Beverley, first in a new and sumptuous shrine for the body of S. john his predecessor, & then in purchasing lands to increase the revenues thereof, viz. some at Milton, other at Holme, and again at Frideiffhorp. Moreover he built there a high steeple, and furnished it with two great bells, like unto which he gave 2. other of the same mould unto Southwell, and two unto Stow. He died at Southwell the year 1050. and was buried at Peterborough.   

23 Kinsius.  
A Chaplain of King Edward the Confessor one Kinsius succéeded Alfrike. 
1050  He built very much at Beverly, to wit, the Hall, the Church, and diverse other edifices, gave many books and ornaments to Shyrstone, and other Churches of his Diocese, sat ten yéers, died at York, 1060. December 22. and was buried at Peterborough where he had sometimes lived a Monk.   

24 Aldredus.  
THe See of York falling void by the death of Kinsius, 
1061  Aldredus that being first a Monk of Winchester, then Abbot of Tavestocke, was consecrated Bishop of Worceter, the year 1046. making his way by money and bribes liberally bestowed amongst Courtiers, found a means to circumvent & abuse the simplicity of king Edward the Confessor, and by alleging the example of his predecessors that had held Worceter in Commendam with York, obtained licence of him to hold them both, wherein so holy a man as S. Edward me thinks should have been more precise. Having prevailed thus fare, he went to Rome for his pall, together with the Earl Tosti Brother to the Queen, Giso after Bishop of Welles, and Walter of Hereford. The Pope at that time was Nic. the second, a great enemy to simony, which in this age began to grow very rife. Whether he had hard somewhat of Aldredes bribing in obtaining this preferment, or whether he wished it out by strict examination (which is delivered) he not only refused to establish him in his bishopric, but also deprived him of the Bishopric he had before. Homewards they came together in one company, but with diverse affections; Giso and Walter joyful ●or the honour newly done unto them: for being sound men not only learned, but of good conversation, and not culpable of any corruption: they were consecrated at Rome with all favour and honour that might be: Tosti the Earl pensive for his friend, whose bribes he had received to the others overthrow; and lastly, Aldred almost desperate for so great a calamity, as was fallen upon him. See the power of Almighty God, that not only raiseth as it were in a moment from the bottom of misery unto the top of happiness: but also doth it by such means oftentimes as we think more likely to cast us down farther, then to relieve us any thing at al. These jolly companions, travelling from Rome toward the Alpes; by the way were encountered with a company of good fellows (in a happy hour for Aldred) that spoilt them of all they had about them, leaving them neither horse nor money, nor any thing money-worth but their apparel. So there was no remedy but back to Rome they must again to furnish them a new for their journey. There Tosti with open mouth exclaimed against the Pope saying, there was no reason that fare remote nations should so greatly stand in awe of his excommunications, which théeues and robbers cared not a half penny for, but contemned openly and derided even under his nose: that amongst poor Priests, he would play Rex, but let rebellious varlets do what they list. If by his means (quoth he) our goods be not restored to us again, let him give us leave to say, that by his fault and misgovernment we have lost them, and we hope that our King will have such consideration of us, as in the end this journey (when he hears of●) shall prove a greater loss to the pope then to us For my part, I will not fail to certify him of the truth, & to importune him daily for recompense, which out of the tribute the Pope hath of England will soon be made. And except he deserve it better, why he should have any at all, I see not. Partly, by means of these threats, partly in commiseration and pi●●y, partly by importunity of suit, Aldred at last obtained his bishopric, & had his pall given him upon condition that he should leave Worceter: into which See at his return he wrought Wulstan, but hampered him so, as he retained almost all the commodity to himself, leaving Wulstan only 12. manors to maintain his state. In defence of which dealing he alleged, that the lands & possessions of the Arcbishopricke were so wasted and spoiled by the Danes & other in the time of Wulfere, and since that they yielded little or no profit. It could be altogether true: for Alfrike and Kinsius (as before I have shown) built & purchased much, having no Commendam at all. This Aldred likewise built much: A Hall for the Canons to dine in together a York, and another at Southwell; At Beverley the Hall begun by his predecessors, & le●● unperfect, he finished; the Presbytery there he raised from the very foundation, as also a goodly Church at Gloucester, even the same which is now the Cathedral Church. This likewise is commended in him, that whereas the clergy of those times were very undecently apparelled nothing differing from Lay men, he brought all the ministry of his Province to an uniform and seemly kind of habit. It is also recorded of him that he was King Edward's Ambassador in Germany for a whole year: and that the year 1058. he made a voyage unto jerusalem, through Hungary, a thing that no Archbishop of this Realm (as Hoveden noteth) did ever attempt before him: Not many years after his return King Edward the Confessor died, ●nd Harold invading the dignity royal no way due unto him, was crowned by Aldred. William the Conqueror also refusing to receive the Crown at Stigands hands (whom he called the usurper of Canterbury) desired him to perform that solemnity, which he did, requiring first an oath of him to defend the Church, minister justice (and amongst other things) to use Englishmen as favourably as Normans. This oath it seemed unto Aldred the king had broken, and therefore (like a courageous Prelate) he stuck not to thunder out an excommunication against him, saying, that now worthily he had cursed, whom once unworthily he had blessed. This bold prank being reported unto the King, incensed him very much at first; but thinking better of it, he determined to give fair words a while, and so sent some to entreat for his absolution. These messengers came too late; for the Bishop being troubled much in mind after the performance of that action, and either amazed with fear of what might happen after it, or overcome with grief and repentance of that he had done; never could be merry after, add so by conceit was cast into a disease whereof he died. September 11. 1069. This is the report of W. Malmsbury. Others say (namely Florentius Wigorn) that he was so grieved with the coming in of a Navy of the Danes, as he prayed God to take him out of this life, that he might not see the slaughter and sporle which he thought they would make; And that this grief was the cause of his death. He was more reverenced afterward then while he lived a great deal. Not English man succeeded him in many years after; And the Normans being odious unto the people they gladly reprehended all their actions, & comparing them with such English Bishops as they could remember, made most favourable report of them. One thing also increased his credit much: Vrsus Earl of Worceter had built a Castle there to some prejudice of the monks, insomuch as the ditch of the said Castle impaired a little of the Churchyard. Aldred went unto the Earl (having before admonished him to right the wrong) and having demanded of him whether it were done by his appointment (which he could not deny) looking steadfastly upon him, he used these words; Hightest thou Vrse? Have thou God's curse and mine, & of all hallowed heads, except thou takest away this Castle; and know thou assuredly, that thy posterity shall not inherit the land and inheritance of Saint Mary. This his curse seemed to take effect; for Vrsus died soon after, and Roger his son a very small time enjoying his father's honour, lost the same and was fain to fly the realm for kill an officer of the Kings. Thus much for Aldred, who after his death was buried in his own Church.   

25 Thomas.  

1070. W. Con. 5.  THe King then appointed Thomas a Cannon of Bayon to be his Successor, a Norman by birth, but he was brought up altogether in the schools of the S●xons in France except a little time he spent in Spain. He was the son of a Priest (a married Priest I take it) and brother unto Sampsom Bishop of Worceter, whose son Thomas succeeded, afterwards this Thomas in this See of York: Presently upon his return home after travel, he become Chaplain unto Odo Bishop of Bayon William Conqueror half brother, who made him Treasurer of Bayon, and then preferred him unto the service of his brother the King. He was a man very learned, gentle both in countenance and words, of a very sweet and amiable behaviour, chaste and of a goodly personage, being in his youth beautiful, in his latter time well coloured, and his hair, both head and beard as white as snow. At his first entrance he had somewhat to do with Lanfranke Archbishop of Canterbury, unto whom he would not make profession of obedience never (as he alleged) before that time required. And indeed before the coming of Wil the Conqueror (saith one) the two metropolitans of England, were not only in authority, dignity and office, but also in number of suffragan Bishops equal. But at this time (saith he) they of Canterbury persuaded the new king, that York aught to be subject unto their See, and that it was for the good and safety of the King, that the church thereof should be obedient principally unto one, for that otherwise one might set the crown upon one man's head, and the other do as much for some body else. This controversy is more at large debated in Canterbury. The end for that time was, that Thomas overborne by the Archbishop of Canterbury Lanfranke and the King (who favoured him) was fain to appeal unto Rome; both of them being there in person before the Pope, they fell (as commonly it happeneth in like cases) from the chief point, into by matters and articling one against another. What Thomas laid against Lanfranke I find not. And all that Lanfranke had to say against him, was, that he was Priests son (magnum scilicet crimen) and that the king for his faithful service had promised him a Bishopric before his coming into England. These were so great matters in the Pope's judgement as Thomas must be deprived of his King and Crosier & not restored to them but by the entreaty of Lanfranke. As for the matter of Primacy, he le●t it to the ordering of the King and Bishop's o● England, who forced Thomas to yield, making then his repair to York, he found the whole state of his Diocese (the City and Church especially) most miserable. The Danes before mentioned coming against the city; the Norma●ss that held the Castle, thought good to burn certain houses near it, jest they might been a furtherance unto the enemy. This ungentle fire would not be entreated to stay just where they would have it, but proceeding farther than his commission, destroyed the monastery and Church of S. Peter, and in ●●ne the whole City. Before the fire was out, the Danes came, and took both City and Castle by force, putting to the sword, all the Normans they sound there (to the number of three thousand) saving none alive, but one William Mallet, his wi●e, children and a few other. Soon after the destruction of this goodly City, the King came into these parts with a puissant army against the Danes, not ceasing to make all manner of spoil, as if he had been in the enemy's Country. So between the Danes and the Normans, such havoc was made, as all the land from the great river of Humber, unto the river of Tine, lay waste, & not inhabited by any man for the space of nine years after. In the Church of York there were only three Cannons left, the rest being all either dead, or fled away, & they had left unto them neither house to put their heads in, nor any good means how to live and maintain themselves. All these faults this industrious Bishop endeavoured to amend. First he new covered and repaired his Church as well as he might to serve the turn for a time, But afterwards he pulled down all the old building, and erected from the very foundation a new, to wit the Minster that now standeth. His Cannons dispersed abroad, he called home again, and took order they should be reasonably provided for. He built them a hall & a dorter, and appointed one of them to be the Provost, and governor of the rest. Also he bestowed certain Manors & lands upon them, and caused other to be restored that had been taken from them. And the twelve Manors taken from Worceter, the King (persuaded thereunto by Lanfranke) caused him to tender backe again. The Church then having continued in this state a good while, I know not by whose advice, the Archbishop thought good to divide the land of Saint Peter's Church into Prebends, and so to allot a particular portion unto every Canon, whereas before they lived together upon the common charges of the Church at one Table, much in like sort, as fellows of houses do now in the Universities. At the same time also he appointed a Dean, a Treasurer, and a Chanter, and as for the Chancellorshippe it was founded of him before. The Church newly built by him he furnished with books, and all kind of ornaments necessary; but his special care was to replenish the same, and the rest of his Diocese with learned and honest men, with whom he was w●nt continually to confer and reason (sometime with one, and sometime with another) partly for his own exercise, and partly to see what was in them, and to raise them up to a diligence in increasing their knowledge. Himself was very learned, and writ diverse things both in prose and verse. He was also a very good Musician, and could not only sing, but play very well upon the Organs, and did set many songs. Having crowned King Henry the first, August 5. 1100. with the help of Maurice Bishop of London (because Anselm Archbishop of Canterbury lived then in banishment) the 18 of November following, being Sunday, he died at Rippon, and was buried at York, in the Minster himself had built, next unto Aldred his predecessor. The Epitaph here following is ascribed by S●●bbss unto Thomas the second, this man's nephew; but by diverse things in the same, I discern it to belong unto this former Thomas, as namely by the date of his death, the description of his person, and some other things.  
Orba iacet viduata bono pastore patrono,  
Vrbs Eboraca dolet, non habitura parem.  
Qualia vix uni, persona, scientia, vita,  
Contigerat Thomae, nobilis, alta, ●ona.  
Canitieses hilaris, facies, statura● venusta,  
Angelici vultus splendour & instar erat.  
Hic numero modico doctrinae se● probitatis,  
Clericus omnis ●rat, vel magis omnis homo.  
Haec domus & Clerus, sub tanto Praesule foelix,  
Pene quod est & habet, muneris omne sui est.  
Octavis igitur Martini transijt ille,  
Qui pietate Deisit comes in requie.   

26 Gerard.  
AFter the death of Thomas Gerard nephew unto Walkelin Bishop of Winchester, 
1101. Hen: 1.2.  and Chancellor of England (under William the Conqueror, and Rufus his son) having been Bishop of Hereford no long time, he was elected unto York, but obtained not confirmation a great while. For he refused to make profession of obedience unto Canterbury, till being commanded by the Pope's letters, he performed the same. He sat Archbishop seven years, and almost six months, and May 21 died suddenly in his garden at Southwell, at a time when no body was with him. He was a good benefactor unto the Church of York: for he was a means unto the King, the bestow the Church of Laxton upon the Chapter, and himself having obtained of him the Churches of Dryfield, Kilne, Pockington, Pickering, and Burgh, he gave them all likewise to the Chapter. This notwithstanding, after his death they would not suffer him (dying so suddenly) to be buried within their Church (hardly in the Churchyard.) So he was laid at the entrance of the Church porch. But Thomas his Successor not enduring that such an indignity should be offered unto an Archbishop, removed his bones into the Church afterward, and caused them to be honourably in toombed. He was a man of great learning, and for eloquence admirable, but somewhat too eager against married Priests, whom by no means he could abide. Bale chargeth him with sorcery and conjuration, because forsooth, that after his death, there was found in his Chamber a Volume of Firmicus, who writ of Astrology indeed, but of conjuration nothing that ever I heard.   

27 Thomas, 2.  

●101. Hen: 1. ●.  A Second Thomas succeeded, a Chaplain of the Kings, nephew unto the former Thomas, Son unto Samson Bishop of Worceter, and brother to Richard Bishop of Bayon. He was a very fat man of body, and young of years, yet of so good parts and sufficiency, as being Provost of Beverley, he was elected unto the See of London, void by the death of Mauritius, which election he had scarce accepted, and approved of, when he was called to York. Even as his Predecessor, he was very loathe to make his profession unto Canterbury. Being required thereunto by Anselme the Archbishop: He made many excuses. Wherefore Anselme lying very sick, and perceiving his end to be near, writ unto all the Bishops of England, commanding them● not to consecrated him before he had made his profession, laying a terrible curse and excommunication, upon whomsoever should ●oe it. The King after Anselmes' death commanded the Bishop of Worceter (whose son the Elect was) to consecrated him: But the Bishop his father answered, that he would not have the curse of Father Anselme for any worldly good. So in the end being persuaded to yield, as other had done before him, consecration was afforded unto him, and performed by his Father Samson the foresaid Bishop of Worceter (as some report by the Bishop of London) the 27 of june, 1108. This man erected two new Prebends in his Church of York, he placed Cannons regular at Hagulstad: he gave diverse parcels of land unto the College of Southwell, and purchased of the King the like liberties and privileges for them, that the Prebends of York, Beverley, and Rippon had. He sat little above five years, and died (after a sort) a Martyr. Lying dangerously sick, he was advertised by the Physicians, the nature of his disease to be such, as if he used the company of a woman, he need not doubt of his recovery: otherwise nothing was to be looked for but death. He chose rather to die, then to pollute so high and sacred a calling with so foul and heinous offence. So he ended his life Feb. 19 1114. and was buried beside the former Thomas his uncle.   

28 Thurstan.  
THomas the Archbishop being taken away (as before I have declared) Thurstan a Cannon of Paul's, 
1108 Hen: 1.10.  and the King's Chaplain was chosen to succeed him. He when by no means he could obtain consecration of Ralph Archbishop of Canterbury, without making profession of subjection, renounced and forsook the benefit of his election. Yet remembering himself at last, he went to Rome, to pled his cause before the Pope, and obtained letters to the King, and Archbishop of Canterbury in commendation of his cause. These letters prevailing nothing with the Archbishop that would be won by no means, and Thurstan continuing as obstinate in his resolution: The See remained void a long time. At last it fell out that a Council was summoned to be held at Rheims, Thurstan craving leave of the King to go thither, could not obtain it before he had promised that he would not receive consecration there. Which promise' notwithstanding, so well he followed his business, that before the coming over of other English Bishops to the Council, he was a Bishop ready consecrated as well as they, and that by the hand of the Pope himself. So he (and he only I think of all the Archbishops of York since the Conquest) never made profession of subjection to the Metropolitical See of Canterbury. The king hearing of this dealing, was very greatly offended with Thurstan, and forbade him England. Neither could the Pope (meeting with the King at Guysors. and entreating for him) so pacify his displeasure, as that he would suffer him to return. After five years banishment, the Pope writ a very sharp letter unto the king, signifying that he would excommunicate both him, and the Archbishop of Canterbury also, if Thurstan were any longer kept from his See and charge. Hereupon he was called home, and some after reconciled unto the King. This man is much praised first for his learning, then for his great wisdom and discretion; and lastly, for his industry and diligence, his care and painfulness, in well governing the charge committed to him. He was a very kind man to his Canons, unto whom amongst other things, he afforded this privilege, that the yearly profit of their Prebends, being divided into three parts, it should be lawful for any Canon to bequeath two parts of the year next ensuing his death, allotting the third unto the fabric, that is, toward the reparation of the Church. This order he set down not only at York, but at Beverley also, at Southwell, at Rippon, and at Gloucester; all which were Colleges founded by Archbishops of York. Moreover it is to be remembered, that he either founded a new, or renewed and repaired eight Monasteries. One of them was that of Fountains for white Monks, valued at the suppression in 1173. l. 7. d. ob. yearly revenue. In the latter end of his time, to wit, june 4. 1137, a lamentable chance befell his Church and City. By casual fire Saint Peter's Church in York, Saint Maries without the walls, a hospital of his own building, and nine and thirty other churches were destroyed, and the whole city almost utterly consumed. The year following (to wit, 1148.) when as David king of Scots entering our borders with a very great army, burnt and spoilt all the Country as fare as the river of Teyse: this Archbishop gathering together such power as he was able to raise u●on the sudden, met them at Aluerton, and setting on them, slew to the number of 12000. This of Walsingham. Howbeit Hoveden saith, that at the battle he was not himself present, being hindered by sickness. Having continued in that See six and twenty years, from the time of his election, and being a very aged man, he determined to forsake the world, and become a Monk at Pontfract which he did, resigning his Bishopric, january 15. 1140. His cowl was scarce warm upon his back when death appointed him the use of another garment. Eleven days after his resignation he died, viz. the fift of February, the year aforesaid.   

25 Henry Murdac.  
KIng Stephen had a kinsman named William (that was son unto Emma his sister by Earl Herbert, 
1142 Steph. 8.  a man no less noble in mind and virtue, than stock and lineage. He being Treasurer of York, was now elected unto the bishopric, and having obtained consecration also, sent to Rome for his pall. His speed there, was not so good as he looked for: By some adversaries many exceptions were taken against him, whereby it came to pass not only his suit was put off and stayed for that time, but also Process awarded to admonish him to come thither in person to answer the accusations laid against him. At his coming to Rome, he found his adversaries many and mighty. And amongst the rest it is remembered that Saint Bernard then living was very earnest against him. Eugenius the Pope had been brought up in the Abbey of Clarevall under S. Barnard, together with Henry Murdac, whom William's adversaries had set up to been a suitor for his bishopric. The Pope being thus carried away with the persuasion of his old acquaintance, and some show of matter, was content to deprive William, and to place Henry Murdac in his room, whom he caused to be consecrated presently, and sent him home into England with his Pall. King Stephen hearing this news, was much grieved with the disgrace of his nephew, which all men judged undeserved. Therefore he stood upon terms with the new Archbishop, and required him to swear unto him fealty in some extraordinary manner, and when he denied, easily took occasion of displeasure against him. The townsmen of York that loved William exceedingly for his gentleness and virtuous behaviour amongst them; hearing how the king was affected; refused to receive Murdac into their City. For this resistance he suspended them: which notwithstanding, Eustach the king's son, commanded service to been said as at all other times was accustomed. By means hereof, as also by reason that the King's officers were very terrible and heavy enemies unto all that had laboured for the deprivation of William: seditions & tumults were daily raised in the City, amongst which a certain Archdeacon, a friend of the Archishops was slain. Two or three years these stirs continued, till at last, the King's wrath by means being appeased, York men were content to receive their Archbishop peaceably. He governed very austerely the space of ten years, died Octob. 14. 1153. at Sherborne, and was buried in his Cathedral Church.   

3. Saint William.  
William immediately after his deprivation, got him home into England, and in great patience awaiting the pleasure of God, 
11●3. Stephen 18.  betook himself to the Monastery of Winchester, living much in the company of Henry the Bishop, that did first consecrated him. Now ye shall understand, that a little before the death of Henry Murdac, Eugenius the Pope his old companion, and Saint Bernard the Master of them both (for they had been his scholars) were taken out of this life. William then was greatly animated by his friends to make complaint unto Anastasius the new Pope of the wrong heretofore done unto him, and provoked by their importunity, did so indeed, travelling to Rome, in his own person. He had scarce commented his complaint, when news was brought that H. Murdac also his old adversary was likewise departed this life. Following then the advice of Gregory a Cardinal, a very politic and subtle fellow: without any great suit he was restored unto all his honours and had the pall delivered unto him. He was returned into England before Easter, which he kept with his old friend Henry the Bishop of Winchester. Hasting then home to his own Church, he was met upon the way by Robert the Dean and Osbert the Archdeacon of York, who forbade him entrance in the Church, and appealed unto Rome against him, which he little esteemed, but went forward notwithstanding. All the rest of the Clergy and Commonalty received him with wonderfullioy. Pol. Virg. reporteth, that passing over the river beyond Pontfract, the number of the people that followed him to do him honour, was so infinite, as the bridge being but of timber, broke even just as the Bishop was over, & threw them all into the water. But the blessing and prayer of this holy man (he supposeth) prevailed so much with God, as they were all miraculously preserved from drowning. Into his City he was honourably received, and began a very mild and gentle government, showing no token of gall or malice toward his ancient and most bitter enemies, but he was taken away by death before he could perform any great matter otherwise. Soon after Whitsuntide he fell sick (as it seemed) of a kind of ague, and within a day or two after departed this life. The common report is, that he was poisoned in the chalice at Mass. And so saith the Anthem appointed to be sung upon his holiday (for anon we shall have him a Saint) wherein are contained these verses: 
Eboracum praesul redit,  
Pontis casus nullum laedit  
De tot turbae millibus.  
In Octavis Pentecostes  
Quidam malignantes hosts,  
In eum pacificum,  
Et ut ipsum privent vita,  
Celebrantis aconita.  
Propinant in chalice,  
Toxicaturà prophanis,  
Ille potus, ille panis,  
Per quem perit toxicum, &c.  Some (as namely Hoveden) say that poison was con●aied into the water, in which he should wash his hands at Mass time. But Newbrigensis confuteth both these opinions at large, lib. 1. cap. 26. Certain it is, that not only after his death, but also while he yet lived, in his sickness time, many suspected vehemently that he was poisoned. Insomuch as one of his Chaplains advised him to take some Antidotum or remedy against poison, which he also did, as one affirmeth; but other say, he answered, quod antidotum humanum adijcere nollet divino, that he would not add the preservative of the body unto the preservative of the soul, because forsooth he had then lately received the Sacrament. Howsoever it was, he died very suddenly, his tooth waxing black a little before his death, and not without some other notes and significations of poison. The time of his departure was, june. 8. 1154. After his death he was Canonised, and the day aforesaid, june 8. appointed unto the celebration of his memory. Many miracles are said to have been wrought at his tomb in the Cathedral Church of York. Believe it that list, I cannot. To say no more, me thinks the man whose deprivation S Barnard procured, should not be worthy to be reputed a Saint, or like to work miracles.   

31 Roger.  

1154. Steph. 19  NO sooner was William dead, but Robert the Deane and Osbert the Archdeacon, laid plots for the election of Roger Archdeacon of Canterbury; and procuring the Archbishop and the Pope's Legate to become suitors for him, with much ado they induced the Chapter to choose him. He was consecrated by Anastasius the Pope, about the middle of Octob. 1154. This man is not gracious in our sto●ieses, yet he is confessed to have been very learned, well spoken, passing wife and a great agmenter of the state of his Bishopric, both in revenues and buildings. The reason is, he favoured not monks, by whom in a manner all our histories are written. He was wont to say, that Thurstan never did a worse deed then in erecting the monastery of Fountney. And that it may appear he feigned not this mislike, you shall found in Newbridg. lib. 3. cap. 5. That a certain religious man coming unto him when he lay upon his death bed, requested him to confirm certain grants made unto their house: to whom he answered, you see my friend I am now upon the point of death, it is no time to dissemble; I fear God, and in regard thereof refrain to satisfy your request; which I protest I cannot do with a good conscience; A strange doctrine in those days; but being a wise man and learned, he must needs discern, that the monks of his time were so fare swarned and degenerate from the holiness of those first excellent men of the primitive Church, as they resembled rather any other kind of people, than those whom they pretended in profession to succeed. Those men (the monks I mean) to be revenged upon him, hame stamped upon him two notable faults, one, that he preferred whipping boys unto the chief dignities of the Church, wherein (were it true) no body can excuse him; The other thing they lay to his charge is manifestly false; They say he was miserably covetous, and how do they prove it? Because forsooth he left a certain deal of ready money behind him. Many wise men think him unwise, that having ability, will not keep somewhat beside him whatsoever happen. He was sparing also; a happy world it were if all men were so: Bonus Seruatius facit bonum Bonifacium, (according to the Dutch Proverb.) A good ●aver makes a well-doer. The truth whereof in him notably appeared He built a new the Quire of the Cathedral Church, and the vaults of the same decayed with fire; As also his palace in York that was burnt down to the ground when the Cathedral Church was so defaced. Again he erected and built from the foundation, the Chapel of S. Sepulchre near the palace-gate upon the North side of the Cathedral Church, and impropriated 11. benefices (5. of his own gift) to the maintenance of ministers in the same, viz. a Sextane, 4. Priests, 4. Deacons, and 4. Subdeacons. All these things he performed, and many other of less moment, that the monks found no fault with at all. He continued Archbishop 27. years, and being a very aged man, sickened at Lo●d, whether calling unto him many Abbots, Priors, and other religious persons, by their advice he bestowed his goods, delivering out presently great sums of money to the use of the poor, and other good purposes, as unto the Archbishop of Canterbury, Rheims and Roan, 500 pound a piece, and to almost every Bishop of England and Normandy a certain portion. This done, he removed to York, (saith Hoveden) other say to Sherborne, and there died upon sunday Nou. 22. 1181. and was buried by Hugh Bishop of Durham in the middle of the Choir of the Canons regular which himself had built. Now whereas in his life-time he had procured Alexander the Pope to grant this privilege, that if any Cleergy-man died in his Province, and delivered not his goods away by hand before his death, the Archbishop should have the disposition of them; it pleased God that the same measure he meat unto other, he should be served withal himself. He left behind him (or had at lest wise what time he sickened) 11000. pound in silver, and 300. pound of gold, beside an infinite deal of plate, and sumptuous householdstuff. All this (though he had bestowed it (as aforesaid) the king notwithstanding seized upon, and converted it to his own use, saying, it was no reason that his will should stand for good, that had disannulled the Testaments of so many other. See more of him in Richard Archbishop of Canterbury.   

32 Geoffry Plantagenet.  

1191. Ric. 1.3.  THe See of Lincoln happening to be voided by the death of Robert de Chisueto the year 1167. king Henry the second procured Geoffry his base son, a young tender delicate youth, yet Archdeacon of Lincoln, to be elected to the Bishopric. He content with the large revenues of the same, made no haste to receive consecration, as having more care of shearing the sheep, then feeding them, which he knew he might do without consecration as well as with it. Seven years he held the Bishopric after that sort, and at length by the persuasion of his Father, desirous to have his son near about him (as some say) or perceiving him unfit to make a Clergy man (as other say.) He resigned his interest in the Church of Lincoln, and got him to the Court, where he was made Lord Chancellor of England, & held that office about 8. years, viz. until the year 1189. at what time his Father died. Many Bishoprics at that time were voided, & had been some of them a long season, as York now 10. years, and Lincoln 17. K. Richard therefore understanding the people murmured and grudged much at these long vacations, & knowing also it imported him to see his brother provided for, he thought to stop 2. gaps with one bush, & at once to furnish York with an Archbi. and his brother with a living. So he writ his letters to the Chapter of York in his brother's behalf, who (not without some difficulty) elected him. He was cons. at Tours in France, by William Archb. of Tours, in the month of Aug. 1191. Presently after his consecration, he hied him over into England, although he had taken an ●ath when his brother King Richard began his voyage into the holy land, not to set foot in England within 3. years after. Presently therefore upon his arrival, he was imprisoned William B. of Ely the Chancellor, being drawn from the very altar of S. Martin's church in Dover; but he was quickly set at liberty again; This man proved a better Bishop than was expected, governing his Province (if not somewhat too stoutly, according to the courage requisite in a man of so high birth and nobility) very well & commondably. He is praised much for his temperance, soberness & gravity both of countenance & behaviour. All the time of his brother Richard he had much ado with his Canons of York who by complaints unto the Pope and the K. troubled him much. Between him and K. john (who was his brother also) there was likewise much ado. In the second year of his reign, he commanded the Sheriff of Yorkshire to sei●e upon all the goods and lands of the Archb. and his seizure to return into the exchequer, which was done accordingly: whereupon the said Archbishop excommunicated, not ea●ly the Sheriff that had done him this violence, but all those in general that were the authors of the same, and that had been any means to stir up the king's indignation against them. The cause of this trouble is diversely reported: some say, that he hindered the king's officers in gathering a kind o●●●xe through his Diocese; others, that he refused to sail into Normandy with him, when he went to make a marriage for his niece, and to conclude a league with the French King. Whether one of these were the cause, or both, or none, I cannot tell; But certain it is, that one whole year his temporalties were detained from him, his movable goods never restored, and yet moreover he was fain to pay a thousand pound sterling for his restitution. This was a greater wound than it might easily be cured. Six or 7. years after it broke out again, to wit, an. 1207. King john then being at Winchester required such of the Clergy and nobility, as were there present to consent, that payment should be made unto him, of the thirteenth shilling of all the movable goods in England; this motion no man gainsaid, but Geoffrey the Archbishop his brother. After this, whether it were he were guilty of some greater attempt, or that he understood, his brother to be grievously offended with him for withstanding, this his desire; well perceiving England was too hot for him, secretly he avoided the Realm, excommunicating before his departure such of his jurisdiction, as either had paid the said tax, or should hereafter pay it. He lived then in banishment 5. years even until he was called to his long home by death, which was the year 1213. So he continued Archbishop somewhat more than 21 years.   

33 Walter Gray.  

1217. Hen. 3.1.  THe See was voided after the death of Geoffrey, the space of 4. years. In the mean space, Simon de Langton, brother unto Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, was elected by the Chapter of York. But king john being late become tributary unto the Church of Rome, easily found means to Cassire and disannul that election. If the old quarrel between the Archbishop and him, stuck something in his stomach, I marvel not: but he alleged that he thought it dangerous and very inconvenient the whole Church of England should be ruled by two brethren; one at Canterbury in the South, and an other at York in the North. He laboured then very earnestly to have Walter Gray his Counsellor removed from Worceter to York. The Cannons there refused him for want of learning (as they said, albeit I found he spent some time in the University of Oxford,) but at last they were content to accept him, in regard (forsooth) of his singular temperance and chastity: they seemed to be persuaded that he had continued till that time a pure maid. The matter was they durst do no other but yield, and then thought good to make a virtue of necessity. This man was first Bishop of Lichfield, consecrated the year 1210. translated thence to Worceter 1214. and lastly, the year 1215, to York; but upon such conditions, as I think he had been better to have stayed at Worceter still. The Pope would have no less th●● ten thousand pound for wresting him into the bishopric: for the gathering of which money he was fain to be so thrifty, as in all our histories he is infamous for a miserable covetous wretch: for proof whereof, I will recount unto you a strange report of Mat. Paris. The year 1234 there was great dearth and scarcity of corn, (and by reason that the dearth had continued then three years) mortality of people also, as well by pestilence as famine. Among many rich men that were nothing moved with compassion toward the poor daily perishing for want of relief, this Archbishop is especially noted, that had five year's corn in store and would not thresh it out. Being told at last by his officers, that it was much to be feared, it was consumed by mice, or some other way much the worse for so long standing: he bid them to deliver it to the husbandmen that dwelled in his Manors, upon condition they should pay as much new corn for it after harvest. They intending to do as he commanded, went about to take down a great mow of corn he had at Rippon. And first coming toward it, they saw the heads of many serpents, snakes, toads, and other venomous creatures peering out at the ends of the sheaves. This being told unto the Archbishop, he sent his steward, and diverse of good credit, to inquire the truth thereof: who seeing that which the other had seen, enforced notwithstanding certain poor men to go up into the top of it with ladders. They were scarcely up, when they saw a black smoke rise out of the corn, and felt a most loathsome stink, which compelled them with all haste possible to get them down again. Moreover, they all heard an unknown voice saying unto them, Let the corn alone; for the Archbishop and all he hath is the devil's possession. To make short they were sane to build a wall about it, and then to set it on f●re, fearing lest such an infinite deal of venomous creatures might infect and poison, or at lest greatly annoyed the whole Country. The credit of this report I leave unto the Readers discretion. Matthew Westminster commendeth the man greatly for his wisdom in government and his loyal fidelity unto his Prince: and that he deserved this commendation, I accounted it no slender proof, that Queen Elianore (to whom her husband King Henry the third had committed the charge of the Realm travelling into France) she (I say) having occasion to cross the seas to con●e● with her husband, committed the rule and government of the same unto this Archbishop. It was in the year 1253. at what time he being a very aged man and sickly, was exceeding loath to take it upon him. He sat Archbishop above nine and thirty years, in which space he did many things to the good and benefit, both of his See and Church. The manor of Thorpe he purchased & the Church of the same, both which he gave in effect unto his See, but verbo tenus unto the Dean and Chapter; taking assurance of them, that they should always grant it over unto the Archbishop for the time being. And this course he took to the end, that if the temporalities of the bishopric should be ●●●sed into the King's hands, either sede plena (which sometimes happened) or vacant (which is very usual) with this the King's officers should not meddle. He erected many chantries in diverse places. He gave unto his Church thirty two wonderful sumptuous copes, and left a goodly stock of cattles unto his Successors; procuring the King to confirm the gift, & to take order that every Archbishop should be bound to leave it as he found it. He bought unto his See the house now called White Hall (and heretofore York place.) Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent built it, and gave it unto the Friar preachers in London, who sold it unto this Archbishop. In the time of Cardinal Wolsey's disgrace, the King required it of him; and he either for fear, or else hope of currying a little favour with the King that way, yielded by and by. As for this man he died at last on May day 1255. and was buried in S. Peter's Church.   

34 Sewall.  
WHen the King heard of his death, 
1259. Hen: 3.40.  he determined not to suffer his place to be filled over hastily. All other Bishoprickes of England (saith he) have been in my hands heretofore, but this never: Therefore I must be advised how I let it pass out of my fingers. The Chapter after a convenient space, made choice of Sewall their Dean that was brought up in the University of Oxford, a man modest, virtuous and learned; being well seen not only in Divinity, but in Law also and much other good learning. diverse of his writings remain and are remembered by Bale in his Centuries. He was a diligent hearer of Edmund of Abenden (after Archbishop of Canterbury, and canonised a Saint) at what time he read the Divinity lecture in Oxford. This Saint Edmund (as Matthew Paris reporteth) would often tell his scholar Sewall, that out of all question he should die a Martyr. How fare forth this prediction fell out true, you shall hear anon. Now the King not liking this speed of the Chapter-men, as not being for his profit, hindered the new elect what he might; and for want of better matter, alleged against him that he was a bastard, and so by the Cannon's uncapable of that honour. It was true enough, and how he salved that sore, I cannot tell: A dispensation belike from Rome (where all things were then to be had for money) took away that obstacle. I find he was consecrated by the suffagran Bishops of his own Province, july 23. 1256. a year and almost three months, after the death of his predecessor. His Deanery being thus void, the Pope took upon him to bestow the same upon one jordan a stranger, that understood not one word of English, and otherwise utterly unworthy of that goodly preferment. This jordan, doubting lest in taking possession he might happily be resisted, ●ame into the Church of York, at dinnertime, and enquiring of one (whom by chance he found then at his prayers) which was the Deans stall, caused two of his own company to deliver him possession thereof. This being done, though in hugger mugger, was quickly brought unto the Archbishop's ears; who grieved infinitely at the same, and sought by all means possible to disannul and make void the Pope's gift. The Cannons and Churchmen were so amazed with this strange and extraordinary course (strange in those days, but afterwards too common) as they knew not what to do or say. It seemed most absurd and detestable unto them, that so high a dignity, and an office of such importance, in place and authority next unto the Archbishop, should be conferred upon a base, obscure and contemptible fellow. But they stood so in awe of the Pope's tyranny, whereunto the King had subjected, and as it were, prostrate himself, that they durst not make any profession of mislike. About the same time the Pope sent a commandment into England, that three hundred of the next benefices that fell should be bestowed upon certain Italians that he named; men ignorant of the English tongue, and though otherwise perhaps worthy the places appointed them (which is greatly to be doubted) yet in that respect most unfit here to have cure of souls committed unto them. In this injurious course, our Sewall courageously withstood him; and not only by word and letter sharply reprehended the Pope, but also in deeds resisted this his tyranny, utterly refusing to admit either jordan unto the Deanery, or any other of his Italians to any other promotion in his Diocese For his labour he was quickly suspended. Wherewith he was so little terrified, as that notwithstanding, he stood still stoutly to his tackling, and yielded not one inch. jordan therefore, whether doubting of good success, or wearied with trouble, or in regard that he perceived himself very odious in York, resigned his Deanery, accepting a pension of a hundred marks out of it. This composition with jordan, nothing appeased the Pope's fury: determining belike to make him an example to other, he first caused his cross in contumelious manner to be taken from him, and soon after thundering out his greatest excommunication, causing him to be cursed throughout England with b●ll, book and candle. By those, and infinite other vexations (saith Matthew Paris) he was much disgraced in the sight of the world; but become no doubt fare the more acceptable in the sight of God. So long he denied to bow his knees unto this Baal, as overcome with care, and not enduring those continual molestations, he died at last hart-broken, much better deserving the name of a Martyr, than many other to whom the Church of Rome hath afforded that title. Lying upon his deathbed, & perceiving his end to approach, with watery eyes looking steadfastly towards Heaven, in the bitterness of his soul he made this prayer, which I think not unworthy in this place to be inserted: Lord jesus Christ thou most just judge, from whose omnise●ent wisdom nothing is hid, thou knowest how the Pope (unto whom thou hast suffered the government of thy church to be delivered) hath with manifold injuries overwhelmed my innocency, for no other cause (as thou canst wi●●●s, & the world doubteth not) than this, that I would not admit men altogether unknown, yea and most unfit, unto the cure and care of those Churches, the rule and charge whereof unto me (though unworthy) thou hast committed: Notwithstanding lest by my contempt the Pope's unjust sentence of excommunication become just and deserved, with all humility I crave to be absolved from the same. But I appeal unto thee the supreme and uncorruptible judge; and both heaven and earth shall be my witnesses, that he hath most unjustly vexed & many ways as grievously as wrongfully offended me. Before his en● also he writ unto the Pope a very effectual, and pithy letter, wherein he laid before him at large the miserable estate into which the tyranny of him and his predecessors had brought the Church; praying him to have a care to mend what was amiss, & to remember that Christ repeated unto Peter thrice, Feed my sheep; but not so much as once or half once bid him either to s●ay them or to shear them, much less to tear out their very bowels, to devour or destroy them, as he did. But the Pope was so fare from following this good advice, as he not only contemned the same, but first derided the good Bishop for his savour; & afterward grew iuto great choler, taking it heinously, that any mortal man should be so presumptuous● as to admonish him of his duty. He sit Archbishop only two years, in which time he reform many things amiss in the state of his Church. He caused the stipend of the Ministers of Saint Sepulchers chapel to be increased, and appointed them to be called Cannons: He erected Uicari●geses in diverse impropriate Churches, which till that time were very ill served; and did many other things worth memory, but more would have done if his time had been either longer or more quiet and peaceable. He died upon, or near unto Ascen●on-day, 1258. and was buried in his Cathedral Church: The place of his sepulture there, was much frequented of the ignorant people that esteemed him a Saint. Notwithstanding the great conflicts between him and the Pope, our monks doubt not to father upon him a miracle of turning water into wine, by blessing it in time of his sickness. The credit whereof I leave unto the Reader.   

35 Godfrey de Kinton.  

1258. Hen. 3.42.  ABout this time (saith Matthew Paris) an order was taken at Rome that every elect Bishop of England must before his consecration fetch the Pope's approbation at Rome, whence (if his purse helped him not the bet●e●) he was sure to return home, as wise as he went forth. The first that was enforced to his vagare was Godfrey de Kinton, or (as some writ him) Godfrey de Ludham. He was Deane of York, and being elect at home, traveled to Rome, where he received consecration September 23. 1258. This man (I know not upon what quarrel interdicted the whole City of York, in the beginning of Lent, and restored it not till the third of May following, which was in the year 1261. He sat six years three months, and eighteen days; dying then about Twelve tide 1264. he was buried in his own Church.   

36 Walter Giffard.  
AFter the death of Godfrey, 
1265. Hen. 3.49.  William de Langton Deane of York was elected to succeed him. But the Pope (for what cause I know not, peradventure, because he brought not money enough in his purse) rejected him, and translated Walter Giffard from Bath and Welles to York. He was the Pope's Chaplain, and Cannon of Wells, first treasurer, than Chancellor of England; Elected to Bath May 22. 1264. from whence he was removed Oct. 15. 1265. having continued there only two years. He lived at York thirtéen years departed this life April 25. 1279. and lieth buried there in S. Peter's Church.   

37 William Wickwane.  
IT shall not be amiss, here to remember, that Onuph●ius reporteth, 
1279. Edw. 1.8.  Saint Bonaventure (whom he calleth Bonaventura Fidanza) to have been preferred about this time from the bishopric of York unto the place of a Cardinal, viz. in the year 1274. Paulus Aemilius de gestis, Franc. saith that at what time diverse Graecian prelate's came to the council of Lions, to confer with the learned men of our Western Church concerning the difference of opinions between us and them; Thomas Aquinas (who then read Divinity at Naples) was sent for as the fittest man of that age to deal with them; but he died by the way. Bonaventure was then apppointed to supply his place, and lest the Grecians should despise him being but a Friar Minor; The Pope offered him the Archbishopric of York. He was loathe (saith Paulus Aemilius) to take so great a charge upon him, and upon his refusal was made a Cardinal. I cannot see how either of these reports should be true. For the See of York at that time and long both before and after was full, being possessed by Walter Giffard from the year 1266. till 1279. Now to leave Bonaventure as we found him, ye shall understand, that the Dean and Chapter of York soon after the death of Walter Giffard elected for their Archbishop William Wickwane, one of their own company, and Chancellor of their Church. Of him little is recorded, but that the first year of consecration, he removed the bones of Saint William h●● predecessor, and caused them to be placed in a costly shrine with great solemnity, the King, Queen, eleven Bishops and many nobles being present. Having sat 6. years and a half he resigned his bishopric and goat him beyond the Seas, and falling sick at Poutiniac, died there Aug. 27. 1385. The people of that Country esteemed him an holy man and fathered diverse miracles upon him.   

38 john Roman.  

1285. Edw. 1.14.  THe 28. of November following, viz. 1215. john Roman Chanter of York was elected Archbishop, and shortly after consecrated at Rome. Because his Father (sometimes Treasurer of York) was a Roman borne, he was called by the name of john Roman, a man wise, stout, and very learned. He built the cross I'll on the north side of the church toward the palace, and a goodly steeple in the middle of the Church, all at his own proper costs. He built much also in the hospital of S. Peter, and with his own hands laid the first stone of the great body of the Church upon the South side of the same. April 6. 1260. He lived not to bring that noble work to any perfection, being taken away ●y death Mar. 15. 1295. when he had continued in that See little more than 10. yéers. The year before he died, he excommunicated Anthony Beak Bishop of Durham, being one of the King's Council, and at that time beyond the seas in his service: Whereat the King being highly displeased, the Archbishop thought it his best course to put himself to his mercy. He did so, and was fain to redeem the King's favour with 4000 marks. The indignation of a Prince is death (saith the Wise man.) And likely enough it is, that the grief of his displeasure, and the trouble that ensued it, might soon 'cause some incurable disease that took him away. He died at Burton near Beverly, and was buried in his Cathedral Church, which with goodly building he had much augmented and beautified.   

39 Henry Newerk.  
THe Dean of York (Henry de Newerk) was then chosen Archbishop the seventh day of May following. 
1298. Edw. 1.26.  He was consecrated at home in his own Church about two years after, to wit upon Midsummer day 1298. by Antony's Bishop of Durham. Little more than one year he enjoyed that honour, for he died Aug. 15. 1299.   

40 Thomas de Corbridge.  
AFter him succeeded a great learned Divine Thomas de Corbridge Cannon of York, 
1299 Edw. 1.28.  and Custos of the Chapel of S. Sepulchre. That place the Pope (upon his consecration) gave unto a kinsman of his own, that soon after died; but upon his death bed he seemed greatly burdened in conscience for accepting a charge that he could afford so little attendance unto, and therefore besought the Pope that he would take a course the said proportion after his death might be bestowed upon some worthy man that might make amendss for that which in his time had hitherto been wanting. Hereupon the Pope presently after his kinsman's death, writ his letter to the Archbishop requiring him to appoint unto that place some worthy Divine that would undertake always to reside upon it. He did so, and made choice of Gilbert Segrave that was after Bishop of London. In the mean space the King had written his letters in behalf of one john Bush his Secretary, and accepting no excuse or satisfaction, for not satisfying his desire therein, in great displeasure he took away from him three Baronies (as one saith I think he meaneth Manors) appertaining of old unto his S●e, and detained them so long as the Archbishop lived, which was indeed but a short time. He sat in all but three years, seven months, and ten days. Whether it be that few men's minds are so great, as to sustain the burden of a Prince's displeasure, or that God which promiseth a reward of long life unto those that yield honour unto their superiors, in his just judgement do soon cut of such as are backward in this duty: So surely it hath fallen out for the most part, that those Bishops that have presumed most in opposing themselves against their Princes, have lest time endured, and ever quickly been taken away; whereof I could yield many examples. This Thomas Corbridge died at Lanham Septem. 22. 1303. and was buried at Southwell. In his time (to wit the year 1303. (the Courts of the King's bench and Exchequer which had remained at York 7. years, were now brought backe to London again.   

41 William de Greenfield.  

1305. Edw. 1.34.  HE that then succéeded (William de Greenfield) was Canon of York and Chancellor of England under king Edward the first. A great and wise Councillor, very eloquent, and not unlearned. After his election he was fain to awaits the Pope's pleasure two years, before he could obtain consecration, which at last he received, his election being confirmed by Pope Clement the fifth anno 1305. But it cost him 9500. marks beside the charge that he was at while he lay in the Pope's Court a suitor. By reason of these immoderate expenses, he become so bore, that at his first return into England he was fain to make two collections amongst his clergy in one year; the first he called a benevolence, the second an aid. He was a great favourer of the tempars every where oppressed in those days, especially by the Pope and Philip the French king. The year 1311. he was present at the Counsel of Vienna, where he had place allotted him next unto the Archbishop of Trever. When he had sat 9 years, eleven months, and two days, he departed this life at Cawood December 13. 1315 and was buried in his Cathedral Church in the Chapel of S Nicolas.   

42 William de Melton.  

1●17 Edw. 2. 1●.  Soon after Greenfields' death, to wit, january 21. the year 1315. William de Melton Provost of Beverley, and Canon of York, and was elected at the instance and earnest request of king Edward the second. With the Pope he found no more grace, than his predecessor had done, under two year's suit consecration could not be had. It was at last afforded him September 25. 1317. at A●inion. Almost 23. years he governed the See of York, and that very worthily: attending diligently not only the affairs and business of his Church, but also his own private actions, endeavouring by chastity, fasting, praeer, almesdéeds, hospitality, and virtuous behaviour, like a good pastor to teach and instruct, as well by example of life, as preaching and doctrine. He was very good to his Tenants, but careful to preserve, and rather to increase, than any way to impair the state, liberties and revenues of his Church. Yet was he not careless of the preferment of his servants and kindred, whom (as occasion served) he pleasured and advanced to very good places. Among the rest, and by the Pope's licence, he purchased to a brother's son, the Manors of Kingskiln, Kingsclere, and Wentworth, which till that time belonged to the Archbishops of Kean. He bestowed great cost upon the shrine of S. William, and finished the west part of the body of his church, with the expenses of 700. marks He enclosed also a place called the old Byaly at York, with a goodly wall. He compounded along and tedious controversy between the Dean and the Chapter of his Church, procuring the order set down by him to be confirmed by the Pope anno 1328. Lastly he deceased April 22. (or as one delivereth Aprill 5.) 1340. at Cawood, having sat 22. years and almost 7. moveths, in which time he had been successively Treasurer and Chancellor of England. His body lieth buried near the font in Saint Peter's Church.   

4 William le Zouch.  
WIlliam de la Zouch Deane of York succéeded. 
1342. Edw. 3.17.  He had much to do with one William Kilsby that contended with him two whole years for this bishopric. He at last was consecrated by Pope Clement the sixth at Auinion, an. 1342. The year 1346. King Edward going into France, left this man his Vicegerent here. The Scots taking advantage of the King's absence, came with a great army into England. At a place called Bewre Park near Nevil's cross, they were met by this Archbishop and diverse of our Nobility, October 17. where our men so valiantly behaved themselves, as the Scots were overthrown, two Earls, 21. knights, and an infinite number of other slain, many also taken prisoners, and amongst the rest, David le Bruse then king. This Bishop a little before his death began the foundation of a Chapel, on the south side of the Church, intending to be buried in the same; but by a long languishing sickness being taken away before it could be brought to any pefection, he was la●ed before the altar of S. Edmund the Confessor. H● died August 8 1352.   

44 john Thursby.  

1352. Edw. 3.27.  THe year 1349. john Thursby Bishop of Saint David's was translated to Worceter, and about the middle of October 1352. (being then Chancellor of England) to York. He was brought up in Oxford, where he was very much esteemed for his learning, being a great Divine, and a very good Canonist. He writ diverse things, both in English and Latin: amongst the rest he published an exposition upon the ten Commandments in his mother tongue, which he required all the Clergy men in his Diocese to ●ead diligently unto their Parishioners. That work I have and keep as a monument worthy to be esteemed. Divinity books in the English tongue were geason in those days. I pray God they be not now too common. Bale (upon what ground I know not) saith he was created a Priest, Cardinal at Saint Savin● by Pope Vrban the fifth, whom Thomas Walsing 〈◊〉 reporteth to have been an Englishman, and so was li●●ly to be more liberal in affording that kind of honour to his Countrymen, than his predecessors had been. ●ut of the said Pope I think Bales report to be the truer, af●●ain●● that he was a Frenchman borne, but the son of an englishmen one Will Grisaunt a physician. And for the Archb. because that in Onuphrius & C●aconius I found no mention of him, we must say, that either he was no Cardinal, or else that their collections are not so perfect and absolute, as they would make the world believe. In the tenth year after his translation, he began to build a new the quire of his cathedral church, laying the first stone himself the twenty nine of july, toward the charge of which work, he presently laid down a hundred pound, (or as some report five hundred pound) and promised to contribute yearly 200. marks, or as others say, 200. l. till it were finished; which so long as h●e lived, he faithfully performed. He bestowed great cost in beautifying the Lady Chapel with images, and pictures of excellent workmanship; and removing the bodies of diverse of his predecessors that lay buried else where about the Church, caused them to be entoombed in the said Chapel in very seemly manner, le●uing a place for himself in the middle thereof, where dying, November 6. 1373. at Thorpe, he was soon after solemnly interred.   

45 Alexander Nevil.  
Unto this See the Pope then appointed Alexander Nevil a Cannon of York, 
1373 Ed. 3.48  a man greatly favoured of King Richard the second, which was his destruction. diverse of the Nobility malcontent, took Arms against the king, caused many whom they misliked to be condemned by Parliament, some to death, some to prison, &c. Among the rest, this Archbishop was accused to be one that abused the king's youth by flattery, and with whispering tales enticed him against though Nobility, and for this cause he was condemned to perpetual prison, and appointed unto the Castle of Rochester there to be kept. But he, foreseeing the tempest that grew toward him, fled out of the Realm. The Pope then (Vrbane the flit) whether in commiseration, thinking to relieve him, or else using it as a means to make his bishopric void, that he might bestow it; translated him from York unto Saint Andrew's in Scotland. Howsoever it was meant, sure it fell out to be a very bad exchange for his part. Scotland at that time refused to acknowledge Vrbane for Pope, and yielded obedience to the Antipope. By means whereof Urbans gift was not of sufficient force, to invest him in Saint Andrew's and yet quite cut him off from York, at home. Hereby it came to pass, that having the revenues, neither of the one, nor the other, for very want he was fain to become a parish Priest, and so lived three years at Louvain, even until his death. He was banished the year, 1386. lived in exile almost five years, died 1391. and was buried in the church of the Friar Carmelites there. This man bestowed much cost in repairing the Castle of Cawod, building diverse towers, and other edifiees about the same.   

46 Thomas Arundel.  

1388 Ric. 2.12  ALexander Nevil being thus displaced under pretence of preferment to a new place; The Pope took upon him to bestow York; And lest if he should advance one to it, not greatly preferred before, the old incumbent might chance in time to recover it from him again; He thought good to bestow it so, as benefiting many he might procure so many adversaries unto Nevil, whereof any one alone might hardly seem able to withstand him, but all these together he knew very well. To this end (or rather happily to gain the more in the first first-fruits) he called Thomas Arundel from Ely to York, translated the Bishop of Durham to Ely, Bath to Durham, Salisbury to Bath, and gave Salisbury to john Waltham the king's Chaplain, a man very gracious with him, and Keeper of his Privy Seal. This Thomas Arundel the year 1396. was removed to Canterbury, the first that ever was translated from York thither. While he was at York, he bestowed much in building upon diverse of his houses, and unto the Church he gave, besides many rich ornaments, two great basons of silver and gilt, two great Censers, two other basons of silver, and two Crewettes. He gave to the use of the Vicars a silver cup of great weight, & a bowl of silver very massive and costly unto the Canons. Being yet Bishop of Ely, he was Lord Chancellor of England, and so continued till the year, 1396. at what time being removed to Canterbury, he gave over immediately that office. In the mean while, the year 1393. being yet at York, it is remembered, that he removed all the King's Court from Westminster to York, pretending a desire to punish the pride and presumption of the Londoners, who were then in great disgrace with the King, alleging also peradventure that those Courts had been held there about fourscore years past, the space of seven years together, as in T. Corbrldge I have remembered. Howeit the Londoners affirmed, that whatsoever he pretended, he did it to no other end but to help his neighbours of York. Whatsoever his purpose was, that novelty continued a short time: For after a term or two the Courts were brought backe to their accustomed place. See more of him in Ely and Canterbury.   

47. Robert Waldby.  
RObert Waldby Bishop of Chichester succéeded Thomas Arundel in York. 
1396. Ric. 2.20  Being yet a young man, he followed Edward the Black Prince into France, where he continued long a Student, and profited so much, as no man in the University where he lived (toulouse being notwithstanding an Oxford man also) might be compared with him for all kind of learning. He was a good Linguist, very well seen in Philosophy, both natural and moral, in Physic, and the Canon Law also; very eloquent, an excellent Preacher, and esteemed so profound a Divine, as he was thought meet to be the professor of Divinity, or Doctor of the Chair in the said University. For these his good gifts he was much favoured of the Black Prince first, then of K. Richard his son: and by their favour obtained first a Bishopric in Gascoign, (as Bale reporteth) but by an Antiquity that I ha●e seen; it appeareth he was first Bishop of the Isle of Man, whose stile is Episcophs' Sodorensis, & his Epitaph saith, he was first praesul Adurensis. From that first preferment whatsoever it was, he was translated, a. 1387. to the Archbishopric of Dublin in Ireland; thence to Chichester, 1395. & the year following, become an Archbishop once more, viz. of York. There he sat not fully 3. years but he died May 29. 1397 and was buried in Westminster almost in the middle of the Chapel of S. Edmund, where an Epitaph is to been seen upon his grave, partly defaced, and otherwise not worth the reciting.   

48 Richard Scroop.  
RIchard Scroop that succéeded Robert Waldby, though a gentleman of great blood, being brother unto William Scroop that was Earl of Wiltshire, 
1397. Ric. 2. 2●.  and Treasurer of England under king Richard; yet obtained not this high promotion without desert, in regard of many good parts in him. For he was incomparably learned (saith Thomas Walsingham) of singular integrity for his life and conversation, and (which is not altogether to be neglected) of a goodly and amiable personage. He was brought up in Cambridge (as Bale delivereth, Gul. Monestriensis saith it was in Oxford) and proceeded there first Master of Art, than Doctor of Law, thence he traveled through France into Italy, and become an advocate in the Pope's Court, until that at last returning home he was made Lord Chancellor of England, in the 2. years of king Richard the second, but continued not above one year in that place, August 9 1396. he was consecrated Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield, managed that charge laudably, and is commended as well for his own private manners and behaviour, as his public government. His end was unhappy and very miserable. King Henry had lately deposed King Richard, by whom this man was preferred, and had caused his brother aforenamed the Earl of Wiltshire to be beheaded at Bristol. Whether it were desire to revenge these wrongs done to his friends, or some other respects I know not, certain it is, that the year 1405 he joined with the Earl of Northumberland, the Earl Martial, the Lord Bardolph, and other in a conspiracy against King Henry. The Earl of Westmoreland, and john Duke of Lancaster, the king's son, were then in the North Country, when these men began to stir, and gathering what forces they could, came against them. But finding the other too strong for them, they inquire of them in peaceable manner what their intent should be in taking Arms. The Archbishop answered, that he meant nothing but the good of the Realm, as he would gladly certify him, if he had secure and safe access unto him. And therewithal shown a writing, wherein he charged the now king with treason against his Sovereign King Richard, oppression of the Church and Commonalty, whose Liberties he had sworn to defend, tyranny & cruelty in putting to death the said king, many of the Nobility and great numbers of the Commons; with impiety and sacrilege in defrauding the Church of Rome of her rights; and lastly with evil government, perfidiousness, perjury, & diverse other like heinous crimes, for which he pronounced him excommunicate; requiring all men to join with that company, whose endeavour should be, but to reform what was amiss; to feat and settle in the kingdom the right Heir; to establish peace in Wales and Ireland, and to free the Realm from the great and intolerable burden of exactions, no longer to be endured. The Earl of Westmoreland having read this writing, professed to allow of the enterprise, and praised it for honest and reasonable, insomuch as meeting with the Archbishop at a parley, after a very few speeches, they seemed to become friends, shaking hands together, and drinking to each other in sight of both their armies. The Archbishop now doubting of nothing suffered his men to disperse themselves for a time: But the Earl contrariwise waxed stronger and stronger's and at lest seeing himself well able to deal with the Archbishop, came upon him suddenly, and arrested him little thinking of any such matter. The king by this times was come Northward as fare as Pomfret. Thither the Archbishop and other prisoners arrested with him, were also brought, and carried with the king bark to York again (or as one delivereth) to Thorpe, where Sir William Fulford, a knight learned in the Law, and another justice called Gascoigne, sitting on a high Stage in the Hall condemned him to be beheaded Whether he were tried by his Peers or no I find not: and much less can I pronounce, whether it be explorati●uris that he aught to be, M. Camden a man of greater judgement in those things than myself, hath de●●ed it; But first, whether he was a Peer of the Realm or not, I must refer myself to an Act, Edward 3.25. where Bishops are termed Peers of the land. And certain it is, by the report of the Author of the Book, entitled Antiquitates Britannicae that john Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury, being shut out of the Parliament house, upon the King's displeasure, alleged he was maior pars regni post Regem, &c. and was not gainsaid. Then for the other point, there is an Act, that all and singular Lords of the Parliament for the offence in that Act mentioned shall be tried by their Peers. And we have an example where the said john Stratford being accused by the King of diverse heinous crimes, was appointed to been ordered by four Bishops, four Earls, and four Barons. But to return to my story, presently after the judgement given the Archbishop was set upon an ill-savoured jade, his face towards the horse tail, and carried with great scorn and shame to a field hard by, where his head lastly was stricken off; by a fellow that did his office very ill, not being able to dispatch him with less than five strokes. He was executed upon Whitsun monday, being the eight of june, 1405. and was buried in the East part of the new works of his Church of York; in which place, as also the field where he died, certain miracles are said to have been done, and are ascribed unto his holiness. It is delivered also, that the king presently after his death was stricken with a leprosy. He was the first Bishop that I find put to death by order of Law. Not marvel if an execution so unwonted and extraordinary, performed in so odious and contumelious a manner, gave occasion of many tales and rumours. Among the rest I find a report laying an imputation upon the posterity of the judges, who gave sentence against him. I will not do them the wrong to mention it. The Pope excommunicated the Authors of his death, but was easily entreated to absolve them again.   

49 Henry Bowet.  
THe space of two years and a half the See was void after the death of Richard Scroop. 
1406. Hen. 4.8.  The Pope had once placed in the same Robert Halam Chancellor of the Univesity of Oxford. But understanding that the King was greatly displeased therewith, he was content (according to the king's desire, to gratify Henry Bowet then Bishop of Bath with this preferment, and made Halam Bishop of Salisbury. This Henry Bowet was a Doctor of Law, and first a Cannon of Wells, had traveled much in France and Italy, & was preferred to Bath also at first by the King, who favoured him much. He was consecrated to that Church, November 16. 1401. and translated to York, December first, 1406. About the year 1403 he was Treasurer of England the space of one year. He continued Archbishop almost 17. years, in which time viz. the year 1417. it happened that king Henry the 5, being absent & busy in the conquest of France, the Scots came with a great power into the Realm, and besieged Barw●cke and the Castle of Rokesborough. This Bishop was then a very aged man, and so impotent, as he was able neither to go nor ride, yet would he needs accompany his Countrymen that went against the Scots, & caused his men to carry him in a chair, that so at lest by words and exhortation he might do his best, though he were not able to fight, nay not so much as to stand or go. This man is said to be the greatest housekeeper of any Archbishop that ever sat in York before him. For proof whereof it is alleged, that he spent usually in his house, of Claret wine only 80. tuns. He departed this life at Cawood, Octob. ●0. 1423. and was buried in the East part of the Minster at York by the Altar of All-Saints which himself built and furnished sumptuously with all things that might belong unto it. He built also the Hall in the Castle of Cawood, and the kitchen of the Manor house of Oteley.   

50 john Kempe.  

1425. Hen. 4.6.  THe Pope of his own absolute authority, placed then in York Richard Fleming Bishop of Lincoln. Many statutes and laws had been made to repress this tyrannical dealing of the Pope. But his excommunications were such terrible bugs, as men durst rather offend the laws of their country, then come within the compass of his censures. Yet the Dean and Chapter of York taking stomach unto them, used such advantage as the Law would afford them, and by force kept out the new Archbishop from entering his Church. Much ado there was between them. The event was, that the Pope unable to make good his gift, was sane to return Fleming to Lincoln again, and to translate john Kempe Bishop of London, (a man better favoured of the Dean and Chapter) to York. This john Kempe was first Bishop of Rochester (consecrated the year 1418.) removed thence to Chichester 1422. from Chichester to London the same year, and from London to York 1425. when the See had been voided 2. years. At York he continued almost 28. years, and in his old age, even one year before his death, was content to remove once more, viz. to Canterbury. The year 1449. He was made Cardinal Sanctae Ruslinae, and was twice Chancellor of England. See more of him in Canterbury.   

52 William Boothe.  

1453. Hen. 6.23.  HE that succéeded him (William Boothe) was sometime a Student of the common Law in Gray's june, and upon a sudden forsaking that course, become Chancellor of the Cathedral church of S. Paul in London, july 9 1447. he was consecrated Bishop of Coventry and Lichfield. Having continued there six years, he was removed presently upon the translation of john Kempe unto York. He sat just 12. years, died at Southwell, September 20. and was buried in the Chapel of our Lady there, nigh to the Archbishop's palace, 1464. He bestowed much cost in repairing the palace of York. About the latter end of his time, viz. the year 1464. the Minster of York was burnt, I know not by what chance.   

52 George Nevil.  
RIchard Nevil that great Earl of Warwick, 
1466. Edw. 4.7.  that set up and pulled down Kings at his pleasure, advanced unto great and high places George Nevil his brother, being yet but a very young man; that was sometimes Chancellor of the University of Oxford, & brought up for a time in Baylioll College there. By his means he was consecrated Bishop of Oxceter, the 25. of November, 1455. at what time he was not fully twenty years of age. The year 1460. he was made Lord Chancellor of England, the youngest Chancellor I think that ever was, either before or since his time. In that office he continued till the year 1464. viz. until the marriage of K. Edward the 4. In which action, the king well knowing he had given cause of offence unto the Earl of Warwick (for it was done whilst the Earl was Ambassador in France, and busy in a Treaty for a match between the King and the French Queen's sister.) He thought it necessary to weaken him what he might, and so first removed this his brother from the office of Chancellor, and bestowed it upon Robert Stillington Bishop of Bath. Notwithstanding this alienation of the king from him, the year 1466. he obtained the bishopric of York, and held the same, (but with great trouble) until his death. The discontentment of the dishonour done to the Earl by the king's marriage, sticking still in his mind, & having peradventure continual occasions of new griefs, he made a confederacy with his brethren to pull down king Edward that had reigned now almost nine yéers, and to set up king Henry the sixt again, who had lain in prison all that while. This indeed they performed partly by the help of George Duke of Clarence king Edward's brother. And it was the hap of this Archb. to take K. Edward prisoner, at Owlney in Northampton shire. He carried him thence first to Warwick castle, then to Middleham Castle in Yorkshire But being of too good a nature to been a good jailor, used him with such courtesy, suffering him to walk abroad, & often to hunt with a few Keepers to attend him, as (were it by the negligence, or unfaithfulness of those that had the charge of him, I know not) away he escaped, being met upon a plain where he hunted by a troop of his friends, & wasted by them into a place of safety. Within half a year that K. Henry was restored to his crown again, K. Edward so handled the matter, as coming suddenly to London, & entering the Bishop's palace by a postern gate, he surprised at once K. Henry & the Archbishop that had not long before taken him. They were both carried thence to the Tower of London, where the good King was soon after pitifully murdered. But the Archbishop upon the 4. of june following was set at liberty. About a year after his enlargement, he chanced to be with the King a hunting at Windsor, and upon occasion of the sport they had seen there, made relation unto the King of some extraordinary kind of game, wherewith he was wont to solace himself at a house he had built, and furnished very sumptuously, called the Moor in Hartfordshire. The king seeming desirous to be partaker of this sport, appointed a day when he would come thither to hunt, and make merry with him. Hereupon the Archbishop taking his leave, got him home, and thinking to entertain the king in the best manner it was possible for him, he sent for much plate that he had hid during the wars between his brethren and the king, and borrowed also much of his friends. The Dear which the king hunted being thus brought into the toil, the day before his appointed time. he sent for the Archbishop, commanding him, all excuses set a part, to repair presently unto him being at Windsor. As soon as he came, he was arrested of treason; all his plate, money, and other movable goods (to the value of 20000. pomell were seized upon for the king, and himself a long space after was kept prisoner at Calis and Guisnes: during which time, the king took unto himself the profits and temporalties of his Bishopric. Among other things then taken from him, he had a Mitre of inestimable value, by reason of many rich ●toness wherewith it was adorned, that the King broke and made thereof a Crown for himself. This calamity happened unto him the year 1472. By intercession and entreaty of his friends, and much ado he obtained his liberty the year 1476. and a little while enjoying the same; with grief and aug●ish of mind (as was thought) died at Blithlaw coming from York. He was buried in the Minster there. In this man's time Sixtus the fourth made the Bishop of Saint Andrew's Private of all Scotland, and appointed twelve Bishops to be under him, that until that time were of the Province of York. The Archbishop with stood it what he might. But the Pope alleging it was very unfit, that such a one should be the Metropolitan of Scotland, as for the most part (by reason of wars) was an enemy unto the same, overruled it, and would needs have it so.  
The feast that was made at this man's installation, was exceeding great, and such as our age hath seldom (I will not say never) seen. And therefore I have not thought it amiss to impart unto the Reader an ancient note that I have light upon, describing the particulars of the same.  

The Provision for the said feast.  Inprimis wheat, 
300. quarters.  Ale, 
300. Tuns.  Wine 
104. Tuns.  hippocras, 
1. Pipe.  Oxen. 
80  Wild Bulls 
6  Muttons 
1004  Veals 
300  Porkes 
300  Geese 
3000  Capons 
2300  Pigs 
2000  Peacocks 
100  Cranes 
200  Kids 
200  Chickens. 
2000  Pigeons. 
4000  Coneys 
4000  Bitters 
204  Malards' and Teals 
4000  Hearnsewes 
400  Pheasants. 
200  Partridges. 
500  Woodcocks 
400  Plovers 
400  Curlewes. 
100  Quayles 
100  Egrets 
1000  Rees 
200  Hearts 
400. and odd  Bucks 
400. and odd  Roes 
400. and odd  Pasties of Venison cold 
4000  Pasties of Venison hot 
1506  Dishes of jelly pacted 
1000  Plain dishes of jelly 
4000  Cold Tarts baken 
4000  Cold Custards 
4000  Custards hot 
2000  Pikes 
300  Bteames 
300  Seals 
8  Porpoises 
4   

The names of the great officers serving at the said feast.  
The Earl of Warwick Steward of the same.  
The Earl of Bedford Treasurer.  
L. Hastings Controller.  
L. Willoughby Carver.  
L. john Buckingham Cupbearer.  
Sir Richard Strangwayes Sewer.  
Sir Walter Morley Chief Marshal of the Hall, with eight other Knights Marshals, besides Esquiers and Grooms.  
Sir john Maluery Panter.  
Sergeaut of the King's Ewery Ewer.  
john Graystocke, and john Nevil, Keepers of the Cupboard.  
john Breynocke Surveyor per aulam.   

Sitters at the high board in the Hall.  
The Archbishop in his Estate.  
Bishop of London on his right hand.  
Bishop of Ely on his right hand.  
Bishop of Durham on his right hand.  
Duke of Suffolk on his left hand.  
Earl of Oxford on his left hand.  
Earl of Worceter, on his left hand.   

Sitters at the second Table.  
The Abbot of S. Mary Abby.  
Abbot of Selby.  
Abbot of Whithy.  
Abbot of Biland.  
Abbot of Renaulx.  
Abbot of Furn●se.  
Abbot of Crystal.  
Abbot of Meux.  
Abbot of whaly,  
Abbot of Salley.  
Prior of Durham.  
Prior of Budlington.  
Prior of Gisburgh, with eight other Priors at the same hoard.   

Sitters at the third Table.  
L. Mountagew.  
L. Cromwell.  
L. Scroop.  
L. Dacres.  
L. Ogle.  
and 48. knights at the same Table.   

Sitters at the fourth Table.  
L. Deane of York.  
Deane of S. Severins, with the brethren of the Minster.   

Sitters at the fifth Table.  
Mayor of the City of York.  
Mayor of the Staple of Calis. with the worshipful Burgesses of the City.   

Sitters at the sixt Table.  
4 Barons of the king's Exchequer, and 26. learned men of the Law.   

At the last Table in the hall.  
49 Esquiers wearing the king's Livery.   

The names of the estates sitting in the high Chamber.  
The Duke of Gloucester.  
The Duke of Suffolk's sister at his right hand.  
The Countess of West merland. at his left hand  
The Countess of Northumberland. at his left hand  
2. of the Earl of Warwick's daughters at the same table.   

Sitters at the second Table in the high Chamber.  
The Baron of Greystocke, with three other Barons and 12. Ladies with them.   

At the third Table.  
18 Gentlewomen of the said Ladies.   

Sitters at the first Table in the second chamber.  
The Duchess of Suffolk the elder.  
Countess of Warwick.  
Countess of Oxford.  
Lady Hastings.  
Lady Eitzhugh.   

At the second table there.  
Lady Lumley.  
Lady Strange.  
And 8. other Ladies with them.   

Sitters at the board in the great Chamber.  
Bishop of Lincoln.  
Bishop of Lichfield.  
Bishop of Exeter.  
Bishop ●f Carlisle.   

Sitters at the second table there.  
Earl of Warwick.  
Earl of Westmoreland.  
Earl of Northumberland.  
L. Fitz hugh.  
L. Stanley.  
And 10. Baronet's with them.   

Sitters at the third table.  
14 Gentlewomen.  
14 Gentlemen.   

Sitters in the Hall.  
Gentlemen, Franklins, and head Yeomen 412. twice filled and served.   

Sitters in the Gallery.  
Lord's servants 400. twice filled and served.   

Sitters at dinner elsewhere.  1000 Officers and servants. 
 Chief Cooks 
62  Necessary servants to the kitchen and broachturn●rss. 
515   

First Course.  
Brawn.  
Furmenty Viant pottage.  
Pennade purpill pottage.  
Hear powdered for standard.  
Roose powdered,  
Fesant entraille.  
Swans.  
Capons in half grease.  
Heronsewes.  
Carpett of Venison.  
Pike in harblett,  
Leach cant.  
Fruter.  
Venison bake.  
Custard planted.  
A Suttlety.   

Second Course.  
Jelly pacted pottage.  
Ra●●ens' pottage.  
Venison hakte.  
Peacock in Rapill.  
Coney reverse.  
Lardis of Venison.  
Partridge.  
Woodcock.  
Plovers.  
Breames in spile.  
Pummis Verte.  
Leiche Sipers.  
Fruter napkin.  
Dates in mould.  
Scatine● rial.  
Suttlety.   

Third Course.  
Blank desire,  
Dates in compost.  
Bitters roast.  
Fesant:  
Egrets.  
Rabbits.  
Quayles.  
Martin●.  
Great birds.  
Larks.  
purpose roast.  
Leach blank.  
Fruter crispin.  
Quince baked.  
Chamblet vial.  
Suttlety.  
Wafers and hippocras plenty.    

53 Laurence Boothe.  
THe Bishop of Durham, 
1477. Edw. 4.18.  Laurence Boothe, half brother unto William Boothe George Nevil's predecessor, succéeded them in the See of York. He was first Master of Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, consecrated Bishop of Durham, September 25. 1457. and twenty years after, viz. the year 1477. removed to York. In August 1472. he was made Lord Chancellor, and continued in that office two years. This man bought the Manor of Batersey of one Nicolas Stanley, and built the house there, all which he gave unto his See. He died at Southwell the year 1480. when he had been Archbishop three years and nine months, and was buried beside his brother.   

54 Thomas Rotheram, alias Scot  
THamas Scot otherwise called Rotheram, 
1480. Edw. 4.21.  was borne at Rotheram in Yorkshire, and according to the manner of religious persons in old time, would needs take his surname of the place where he was borne. Having such education as the Country could afford him, being now ripe for the University, and towardly, was sent by his friends unto Cambridge, and was chosen first fellow of King's College, than Master of Pembroke Hall, in which place he continued till he was called away by preferment. King Edward (whose Chaplain he was) procured him first the Provostship of Beverley, made him keeper of his Privy Seal, and then Bishop of Rochester, the year 1467. Staying there scarce four yéers, he removed to Lincoln, anno 1471. The year 1474. he was made Lord Chancellor, and continued long in that office, even until the reign of Richard the usurper, at what time (or a little before) he delivered the great Seal unto the Queen, and is blamed for committing it unto her, of whom he received it not, and had no right to require it. For which cause (as was alleged) he was committed to the Tower by Richard the Duke of York the Protector. But it is to be thought that he was rather imprisoned indeed, to the intent that being known to be too true unto R. Edward the young king, he might not hinder the false Protectors traitorous designments. Being yet at Lincoln he bestowed great cost in building the goodly beautiful gate of the Schools at Cambridge, the walks on each side thereof, and the new Library that is at the East side of that building, which he caused to be done of his own charge, with some very little contribution of the University, whereof he was Chancellor. It was begun the year 1470. and quite finished, 1476. Having béeve at Lincoln nine years, he was translated to York, and enjoyed that honour 20. years la●king one quarter. In which time he did many notable things worthy memory. At Rotheram (where he was born) he founded a College, by the name of jesus College, for a Provost that should be a Preacher, five Priests, six choristers, and three Schoolmasters, one for Grammar, one for song, and another for writing This College at the time of the suppression of the same, was valued in 58. l. 5. s. 9 d. ob. q. yearly revenue. He moreover finished Lincoln College in Ox●ord, (left very unperfect by B. Fleming the first faunder) and added five fellowships unto the same, beside those seven which the founder had ordained. He gave to the Church of York a wonderful rich m●ter in stead of that which K. Ed. had taken away. In diverse of his houses he built much, at White Hall (which then belonged to the Bishops of York) he built the great kitchen, at Southwel the pantry, bakehouse and new chambers adjoining to the river, & at Thorps' the paintry, bakehouse & chambers on the north side toward the woods He was very careful to prefer those which either for good service or kindred might challenge any interest in him; of whom he greatly advanced diverse, some by marriage, some by gift of offices, & other temporal living, and many by spiritual promotions. He died of the plague, May 29. 1500. at Cawood, being 76 years of age, and was buried in the North-side of our Lady chapel in a marble tomb, which himself caused to be built in his life time.   

55 Thomas Savage.  
HIs next successor in York, was also (but long after) Bishop of Rochester, 
1501 Hen. 4.17  removed thence to London the year 1493. and soon after Thomas Rotherams death unto York. This man was a Gentleman borne, and (as I take it) a knight's son; not preferred for any extraordinary great learning, (yet he was a Doctor of Law of Cambridge) but as it should seem in regard of service. He spent his time in a manner altogether either in temporal businesses (being a great courtier) or else in hunting, wherewith he was unreasonably delighted. He built much at Cawood and Scroby, and maintained a great number of goodly tall fellows to attend him. Before his time, it was always the custom that the Archbishop at his installation should make a very magnificent and sumptuous feast. This custom for saving a little money he broke and stole his installation by a deputy in secret manner. Having been seven year Archbishop, he died at Cawood, and took order that his body should be buried at York, but his heart at Maklesfield in Cheshire where he was borne, in a Chapel of his own building which he minded to have made a College, but death prevented him.   

56 Christopher Bambridge.  
CHristopher Bambridge succéeded He was a gentleman likewise of an ancient house, 
1508. Hen. 7.24.  borne near Appleby in Westmoreland, brought up in Queen's College in Oxford, a doctor of both Laws, first Master of the Rolls; then Deane of York; consecrated Bishop of Durham in the beginning of the year 1507. and the next year was translated to York. He being Ambassador from King Henry the 8. to the Pope, great dissension, and thereupon war fell out between the Pope, and Lewis the 12. King of France, In that war king Henry upon the persuasion of this man, (saith Ciaconius) was content to take the Pope's part. For which service, the year 1511. in the Month of March, the Pope made him a Cardinal at S. Praxedis. Whether he stayed so long at Rome or made a second journey thither I cannot tell: But certain it is, that being there, the year 1514. he was poisoned by one Rinaldo de Modena an Italian Priest his steward, upon malice and displeasure conceived, for a blow his Master gave him, as the said Rinaldo (being executed for that fact) confessed at the time of his death. So P. jovius reporteth. He died july 14. and was buried there in the Church belonging to the English house, dedicated to the holy Trinity.   

57 Thomas Woolsey.  

1515. Hen. 8.7.  THat famous Cardinal Thomas Woolsey (of whom we are next to speak) was borne in Ipswich, being the son of a poor man, and (as I have often heard) a butcher. He was sent to Oxford very young, and was brought up there in Magdalene College: being proceeded Master of Arts, he become schoolmaster of the Grammar school belonging to that College, where he was first preferred by the Marquis Dorset (to whose sons he was Tutor) unto a benefice in Somersetshire called Limington. There one Sir Amyas Pawlet a knight of that country, did him a great disgrace, setting him in the ●●ockess, upon little or no occasion as I have heard. Of that injury the knight much repent him afterward, at what time this poor scholar being advanced to the high honour of Lord Chancellor, not only rebuked him sharply in words, but also made him dance attendance five or six years in London, until by great suit he obtained licence of departure. His Lord and Patron the Marquis dying, he saw himself without all likelihood of further preferment, especially if he should settle himself upon his Benefice. Leaving it therefore and determining to seek some better fortune, abroad in the world; he happened to be entertained of an ancient knight called sir john Naphaunt, who had an office of importance in Calais; wherein (being very aged himself) he altogether employed this Woolsey his chaplain, until such time as weary of it, in regard of his own weakness and impotency, he gave it over. But mindful of his Chaplains good service, he never left him until he had found means to make him the king's Chaplain. Now was he where he would be. Many times he was wont to say (as I have heard) if he could once set but one foot in the Court, he would not doubt but attain what he list. And to speak but the truth, it was not only his good fortune that exalted him to that wondered greatness, but much deal his own industry, and many extraordinary parts in him: He was marvellous witty, well learned, fair spoken, and passing cunning in winning the hearts of those whose favour he affected. The first thing he endeavoured (being now a Courtier) was to make himself known unto such as were nearest about the king: and the man be specially followed, was Richard Fox Bishop of Winchester● upon whose Council he saw the king did most rely. He soon perceived what was in Woolsey, and at a time when the king bethought him of some witty fellow to dispatch certains affairs with the Emperor, mentioned him as a fit man. The king upon his commendation, sent for this chaplain, and committed the business unto him. The Emperor lay then in the Law Countries, whether Master Woolsey made such haste (wind and weather lavouring him) as within less than 4. days after his dispatch, he was backe at the Court again, having ordered all the king's businesses to his contentment. By this time, the king saw him to be a man meet for employment, and determined hereafter to use him. It was not long then before he preferred him to the Deanery of Lincoln, and a little before his death made him Almoner. That wise and excellent Prince being taken away, he soon crept so fare into the favour of the young king, by applying himself to his humour; as he possessed him altogether, & in a manner at the first dash was made one of his privy Counsel. Being very eloquent & well spoken, the rest of the Counsel used him many times as their Rese●endary to signify their determinations unto the king. He then having this opportunity of perceiving the king's inclination, followed ever that course which he saw him willing to have taken, and advanced earnestly that part whereunto the King inclined, without respect unto the matter otherwise. Again, whereas the rest of the Counsel called often upon the King, to acquaint himself with matters of state, by resorting to the Counsel, and affording his presence at their deliberations● he would advice him to follow his pleasures, and let Counsel matters alone to him, assuring him that at night he should hear as much of him in one quarter of an hour, as if he had been present all day at those tedious & wearisome consultations. By this trick he won himself such authority with the king, as he did even what he lift a long time. No marvel now if what preferment soever fell, stood at his refusal. The King having taken Tourney, and banished the Bishop as addicted unto the French party, gave all the revenues of the Bishopric unto him (Woolsey I mean). Within less than one year after, fell first Lincoln (whereunto he was preferred the year 1514.) and then immediately after York; which also was presently bestowed upon him. Following the stream still of this good fortune, and thinking it best to take his time, he procured the Pope to make him first his Legate a Later, and soon after (viz. Sept. 7. 1515) Cardinal. He handled the matter also in such sort with the King, as he was content to discharge the Archbishop of Canterbury from the office of Chancellor and to bestow it upon him. Then ●s though the bishopric of York and Chauncellorship of England were not sufficient for maintenance of a Cardinal, he took also unto him the Bishopric of Bath the year 1518. holding they and the Abbey of Saint Albon with diverse other ecclesiastical liuings in Commendam. Four years, and 7. months, he held Bath and then resigned it to take Durham. Durham also he lastly gave over the year 1529. in exchange for Winchester. Now you see him at the highest. It was impossible this greatness should be able to bear his own burden. Presently after his acceptation of Winchester, he began to fall, and fell so fast, as if death had not happily stayed him; he had quickly fallen from much, to much less than nothing. The king upon a displeasure (how just God knoweth) discharged him suddenly from the office of Chancellor. His goods were all seized to the king's use, and himself ready to he attaint by Parliament, had not Thomas Cromwell (after Earl of Essex, than his servant) taken great pains in defending him. When that course succéeded not, he was charged to have fallen into a Praemunire by exercising his power Legantine without the king's licence. Héereunto he answered that he had authority thereto from the King under his broad seal (as it was well enough known he could prove) though that amongst the rest of his writings were now in the hands of his enemies. But (quoth he) I will never stand upon that point. Whatsoever I have, I have it from the king; if it been his pleasure to have me in a Praemunire, let it be so, I must and will be at his mercy. Almost half a year he lived near London to great penury; one while at Asher (a house belonging to the Bishopric of Winchester) and another while at Richmond; the which house, the King had lately given him in exchange for Hampton Court All which time, he had scarce a cup to drink in, or a bed to lie in, but what was lent him; for his movables and household stuff of inestimable value, were all taken away to the King's use. At last he was sent down into Yorkshire, and there lived all a summer in reasonable good sort. About the beginning of November that year, which was 1536. the Earl of Northumberland arrested him of high treason, and took order to have him brought up to London: but he sell sick by the way, and died in the Abbey of Leicester, (as it should seem of a flux whereunto a continual fever was joined) when he had been sick the space of 8. days, viz. November 29. 1530. having been Archbishop 15. years, and being within four months of 60. years of age. His last words are said to be these: If I had served God as diligently as I have done the king, he would not have given me over in my grey hairs; but this is the just reward that I must receive for th● pains and study that I have had, to do him service, not regarding my service to God, so much as the satisfying of his pleasure. In his flourishing time, he began the building of two most stately Colleges, one at Ipswich, the other at Oxford; and it is great pity he finished them not. Had they béne perfected, I think they would have been two of the goodliest monuments of the world. And surely it were a wonder that any private man should take two such pieces of work in hand at one time, whereof any one might seem a great matter for a Prince to finish● had not his receipts been infinite, and his helps otherwise very great. I think verily (and am able to yield good reason of my surmise) that if one man had now in his hands the revenues of all the Bishoprics and Deaneries also in England, his rents would not arise to so high a reckoning, as the yearly receipts of this Cardinal. Yet was it not his own purse that gave him courage to so great an enterprise: for his bounty was such as he could not but spend all he received. The number of his servants daily attending in his house were well near four hundred, of which there were one Earl, nine Lords, a great number of Knights and Esquires. I reckon not all this while his servant's servants, which it is thought grew to a fare greater number. He obtained leave of the Pope to dissolve forty small monasteries; the spoil whereof furnished him principally for the building of his Colleges, but opened a gap withal to king Henry, to destroy all the rest, as soon after he did. Before the building of this College, he erected in the same University seven Lectures, as namely amongst the rest one for Divinity read by Th. Brinknell; another for the Mathematics, by one Lupset, and a third for Law by that famous Lud. Viues, to whom it pleased the King and Queen to afford audience, reading in the hall of Corpus Christi College. These and the rest he determined by the advice of D. Veysey Bishop afterward of Excetex to have settled together (as Master Twine delivereth) in his new College, allowing large stipends for them & their successors for ever, as also maintenance for 200. student's in the same. But his fall overthrew this design. Howbeit the lands provided for this College (though confiscate by the praemunire aforesaid) the king was content to leave unto that college (or at lest wise other for them) and so become the founder thereof, calling it, Collegium Christi ex fundatione Regis Henrici Octavi. Who so desireth to know more of this great and famous Cardinal let him have recourse unto john Stows Annals of England, where his whole life actions are largely described. To make an end, this out Cardinal was buried in the Abbey of Leicester (where he died) in the body of the Church before the quire door.   

58 Edward Lee.  
THe See having been void by the death of Cardinal Woolsey almost one year, 
1531 Hen. 8.23.  the king preferred unto the same, Edward Loe his Almoner, a Doctor of divinity brought up a while in Magdalene College in Oxford, where he proceeded Bachelor of Art, but removing to Cambridge, took his other degrees there. A great Antagonist of Erasmus, but (though well learned) not fit match for him. He was much employed in embassages, both before his preferment, and after. Having sat Archbishop sixteen years, he died September 13. 1544. & was buried in his own Church, where is this Epitaph to been seen engraven upon his tomb. Edwardus Leus Archiepiscopus Ebor. Theologus eximius, atque omniliterarum genere long ●ruditissimus, sapientia & vitae sanctitate clarus, Euangelicae doctrinae praeconem semper agens, pauperibus beneficus, omnibus ordinibus iuxta charus, magno de se apud omnes desiderio relicto, hic sepultus jacet. Sedit Archiepiscopus annos paulominus 13. obijt Ibid Sept. aetatis suae anno 62. anno Christi 1544. In English thus: Edward Lee Archbishop of York, a great divine, and very well seen in all kind of learning, famous as well for wisdom as virtue and holiness of life, a continual preacher of the Gospel, a man very liberal unto the poor, and exceeding beloved of all sorts of men, who greatly miss and be mo●ne the want of him, lieth buried in this place. He deceased Sept. 13. in the sixty two year of his age, the year of our Lord 1544   

59 Robert Holgate.  
BEfore the end of the same year (to wit january 16 1544. Robert Holgate Doctor of Divinity, 
1541. Hen. 8.3  was translated from Landaff (where he had been seven year's Bishop) unto York. He was sometimes of the order of Sephringam and being put out of his monastery, obtained a benefice in a place where one Sir Francis Askue of Linconshire dwelled, by whom he was much troubled and molested in law. Upon occasion of those suits he was fain to repair to London, where being, he found means to become the King's Chaplain, and by his favour obtained first the Bishopric of Landaffe, and after the bishopric of York, and was appointed Precedent of the King's Council for the North. It is remembered (& I think it not unworthy the mentioning) that the Knight before named happened to have a suit before the Council there, and doubted much of hard measure from the Archbishop, whose adversary he had been. But he remembering the rule of the Gospel, to do good for evil, yielded him all favour that with justice he might; saying afterward merrily to his friends, he was much beholding to Sir Francis Askew; for that had not he been, he must have lived an hedge Priest all the days of his life. In the beginning of Queen Mary he was committed to the tower, where he lay a year and a half, and was at last deprived, for being married (as I take it.)   

60 Nicolas Heath.  

1553. Mary 1.  ABout the year 1539. Nicolas Heath, a Londoner borne, a Doctor of Divinity of Cambridge, and Almoner unto the King, was made Bishop of Rochester. Within 4. years, he was removed to Worceter: the year 1551. he was displaced, and M. Hooper appointed Bishop there. But Q. Mary restored him again in the beginning of her reign, and made him Precedent of Wales. Soon after, to wit, the year 1553. he was translated to York, and upon the death of Stephen Gardner made L. Chancellor of England. These places he held until the reign of Queen of Elizabeth, at what time he thought good to resign them both, and lived afterwards quietly upon some lands that heretofore he had purchased.   

61. Thomas Young.  
THomas Young sometime Bishop of Saint David's, 
1561. Eliz. 3.  was the first Archbishop of York in Queen Elizabeth's days. He was confirmed therein February 25. 1561. and about the same time made Lord Precedent of the North. This man (for what cause or purpose I know not) pulled down the great hall in the palace of York. anno. 1562. which was sumptuously built by Thomas the elder his predecessor almost 500 years before. He died june 29. 1568. at Sheffield and was buried in the minster of York.   

62. Edmund grindal.  
Upon the deprivation of Edmund Bonner, 
1570. Eliz. 13.  Edmund grindal sometimes Master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, was appointed unto the See of London, whereunto he was elected july 26. 1559. and sat there about 11. yéers. May 22. 1570. he was translated thence to York; there he continued till the year 1575. at what time he was promoted unto the bishopric of Canterbury.   

63. Edwin Sands.  
EDwyn Sands Doctor of Divinity, 
1571. Eliz. 18.  and Master of Katherine hall in Cambridge, was Uicechauncellor of that University when the Lady jane was proclaimed Queen; about which matter he endured much trouble and long imprisonment (The history whereof is reported at large by Master Fox, unto whom I refer the Reader) In the beginning of the reign of Q. Elizabeth, to wit, December 21. 1559 he was cons. Bishop of Worceter, and succéeded Edmund grindal both in London (whereunto he was confirmed july 13. 1570.) and also in York. He continued there Archbishop about 12. years, and dying August 8. 1588. was buried at Southwell.   

64. john Piers.  

1588. Eliz. 31.  IOhn Piers Doctor of Divinity, being Deane of Christchurch in Oxford, was made Bishop of Rochester and Almoner the year 1576 translated to Salisbury (continuing still Almoner) the year following; and upon the death of Bishop Sands preferred to York. This man lived always unmarried, and departed this life September 27. or thereabouts. 1594.   

65. Matthew Hutton.  

1594. Eliz. 37.  IN the beginning of March following, Matthew Hutton Doctor of Divinity, Master of Pembroke Hall and sometimes fellow of Trinity College in Cambridge, first Dean of York, and cons. Bishop of Durham the year 1589. was advanced to the Metropolitical See of York. He died about the middle of january 1605. Toward the charge of the new buildings in Trinity College he contributed 100 marks.   

66. Tobias Matthew.  

1606. ja●. 3.  AUgust 18. 1606. Tobias Matthew Bishop of Durham was confirmed Archbishop of York, a man (as most truly writeth another of him) Virtutum & pietatis ornamentis, erudita facundia, & docendi assiduitate reverendissimus.  
The bishopric of York's first first-fruits to the King is 1609. pound, 19 shillings two pence, and was to the Pope 10000 ducats, beside 5000. ducats that he was wont to pay for his pall.    

THE BISHOPS OF DURHAM.  

1. Aidanus.  
THe Noble and Virtuous Prince Oswald, having attained the kingdom of Northumberland the year 634. and desirous that his countrymen and subjects should not only be governed by the sword for their temporal good, but also directed by the word and preaching of the Gospel to the everlasting salvation of their souls, he sent his Ambassador unto his neighbours the Scots (amongst whom were then many godly & well learned preachers) requesting them to sand unto him some good man that might instruct his people in the faith and fear of Christ. To this his most reasonable request, they quickly condescended; & sent unto him first a man, that doing his best endeavour a while amongst them, & perceiving he could do no good, returned shortly into his own country again, complaining that they were a barbarous and untractable people, amongst whom he had been, and such as he thought he could not spend his time worse, then in seeking to instruct them, that seemed, neither desirous nor capable of knowledge. They that sent him, very sorry for this tidings, & consulting amongst themselves what course were now to be taken, it chanced one of them named Aidanus to use these works. It seemeth to me (quoth he) that this our brother dealt somewhat too roughly with his unlearned Auditors, not feeding them first with the milk of gentle words, and easy doctrine, according to the Council of the Apostle, until such time as they were able to digest stronger meat: And this I take to be the cause of the ill success his preaching had amongst them. All the rest of the company thought it very probable which he had said, and these his words occasioning them to remember (besides his learning & godliness) his notable discretion and known wisdom, they agreed all, that questionless no man was so likely to amend that fault, as he that had so quickly found and discerned it in the other; and so with one consent ordained him Bishop of Northumber's. This Aidanus an humble minded man a lover of silence and poverty (saith William Malmsbury) avoiding of purpose the pomp & frequency of York, chose ●or his See a little Island called Lindisfarne (now Holy Island) where he and diverse of his successors much deal lead their lives. He was Bishop seventeen years, during which time he neglected no duty of a good Pastor, travelling up and down the Country even on foot to preach the Gospel, giving whatsoever he could get unto the poor, and by the example of his own abstinency, chastity, sobriety and all manner of Episcopal virtues, instructing, aswell, as by word and doctrine. He departed this life August 31 anno. 651. for grief (as it is supposed) of the death of King Oswald that was traitorously slain 12. days before. Beda maketh report of diverse miracles to been done by him, which who so desireth to read, shall find them and many things more concerning him Eccl. hist. lib. 3. c. 3.5.14.15.16. and 17. Where he was first buried I find not; but William Malm●bury delivereth, that afterward part of his bones were carried into Scotland by Colman, and the rest left at Glastonbury.   

2. Fina●.  
FInnanus (sent likewise thither out of Scotland) was Bishop of Lindisfarne after Aidan the space of ten years. He first built a Church for his See in the Island all of Timber, and covered it with reed. He had much to do with one Conan and other about the observation of Easter, which they would have had him to celebrated according to the manner of the Church of Rome. He would not be induced by any means to any alteration. He died the year 661.   

3. Colman.  
HIs successor Colman (a ● Scot also) was no less obstinate in the same matter. After many private conflicts, the year 664. this controversy was discussed in a solemn disputation before the king and all his nobles, who adjudged the victory unto his adversaries. The discourse of that disputation is set down at large by Beda. lib. 3. cap. 25. Colman not enduring the disgrace of this foil, gave over his Bishopric and returned into Scotland again.   

4. Tuda.  
Among diverse that came out of Scotland with Colman this Tuda was one, who having given proof of his sufficiency for the place, by diligent preaching, and virtuous behaviour under Colman, upon his departure was chosen to succeed him. He was content to reform the observation of Easter, and to yield to some other things which had been much stood upon and controverted between the Scots and Saxous. Having been Bishop scarce one whole year, he died of the plague anno. 665.   

5 Eat●.  
MAny of the Scots that came with Colman returning with him, the rest chose Eata for their Abbot, and lived at Mailros, which place King Oswyn gave unto them at the request of Colman. This Eata after the death of Tuda was chosen Bishop both of Lindisfarne and Hagustald, and governed them jointly the space of three years. After the end of which term, he gave over Hagustald unto one Tumbert. But Tumbert being deposed by a Synod gathered at a place called Twiford, Cuthbert was elected unto his See of Hagustald. Eata then perceiving that Cuthbert had rather be at Lindisfarne, taken on him once more the government of Hagustald, and resigned Lindisfarne unto Cuthbert. This was the year 684. The year following it seemeth Eata died. For I found that one john was then consecrated Bishop of Hagustald, after whom succeeded (to note that by the way).  

1. Aca the year 709. A man brought up under Bosa Archbishop of York. He was very learned, written diverse books mentioned by Bale, ordained a famous library at Hagustald, died anno 740. having been driven forcibly from his said Church, anno 732. upon what occasion I found not, and lieth entoombed at Durham. Hector Boethius writeth he was sometimes Bishop of Candida casa. After him succeeded in the foresaid Bishopric of Hagustald these that follow.  
3 Frithe●ertus, anno 734. He died 766.  
4 Alhmundus consecrated April. 24. 767. A man saith Hoveden of great virtue and holiness. He deceased September 7. 781.  
5 Tilherus 781.  
6 Athelbertus removed from Witern 789.  
7 Heandredus cons. 797. at Woodford. He died anno 800.  
8 Eanberrus 800.  
9 Tidserthus the last Bishop of Hagustald.    

6 Saint Cuthbert.  
THis Cuthbert is said to be descended of the blood royal of the kings of Ireland, being son of one Muriardach, and Sabina his wife, that was daughter unto a king there. He was brought up in the Abbey of Mailros, first under his predecessor Eata, and afterwards under Boisill, that succeeded Eata. After the death of Boisill, he was made Abbot of that monastery, which he ruled with great care and sincerity. And not content to look unto those only, the government of whom was especially committed unto him; He used often to travel into the country near adjoining, sometimes on horseback, sometimes on soot, preaching diligently the word of God, instructing the ignorant in the way of life, and sharply reprehending vice where he saw cause. And his manner was to frequent especially, the most rude and barbarous places, to which he thought no body else would resort, lest the people there being altogether neglected, might perish for want of their spiritual food. He was a very personable man, well spoken, and so mighty in persuading, as none that over he dealt withal was able to withstand the force of his words. Having continued this manner of life at Mailros many years, at the importunate request of his old master Eata, he was content to leave the place and to live once more under him at Lindisfarne. But affecting much an eremetical and solitary life, he refused to live with the rest of the monks, and seated himself in the Island of Farne, a desert place 9 miles within the sea, having in it neither house nor water. Yet there he made a shift to live, labouring with his own hands till he was chosen Bishop. A great while he refused obstinately to forsake his solitary life, even until the king himself coming over unto him partly by force, & partly by entreaty, induced him thereunto. So with much ado he accepted consecration at last, and received the same at York upon Easter day, at the hand of Theodore Archbishop of Canterbury (6. other Bishops assisting him) the year 684. in the presence of king Egfride, and many of his nobles. After he had been Bishop two years, he would needs resign, and returned to this Island again, where soon after he ended his life. The day of his departure (to wit March 20.) is consecrated unto his memory. He was first buried at Lindisfarne, but afterwards removed to Durham as hereafter shall be declared. The miracles that are ascribed unto him and many ot●●● things not unworthy the reading, you shall find in the latter end of the fourth book of Beda his Ecclesiastical history.   

7. Eadbertus.  
ONe year after the resignation of Saint Cuthbert, the Church of Lin●isfarne was without a Bishop. Edbert was then chosen to succeed him. He covered his Cathedral Church with lead, not only the roof (which before was thatche● with reed) but the walls also, which were then of timber. He sat 10. years, and dying May the 6. 698. was buried beside, or rather under Saint Cuthbert his predecessor, whose body the monks had now placed in a shrine above the pavement of the Church.   


After Eadbert followed in order successively these.  
8 After him succéeded Egbert, whom some call Edferth and other Egfride. To him Beda written a sharp Epistle, reprehending him for remissness and carelessness of his charge; which he taking in good part, framed himself to some better diligence and besides some other writing, translated diverse parts of the Bible into the English or Saxon tongue. He died 721.  
9 Ethelwold Abbot of Malros, who died the year 738.  
10 Kenulfus, He was taken prisoner by King Edbert the year 750. and committed to the Castle of Bobba. He died 781.    

11 Higbald.  
HIgbald sat twelve years, and died anno 803. In his time the Danes often spoiled the Church and Monastery of Lindisfarne, so as the Bishop and Monks were fain to forsake it. Taking therefore the body of Saint Cuthbert with them, they determined to seat themselves in Ireland, but being often driven backe by tempest, so as attempting diverse times to cross the seas, they could never landlord there, they gave over that enterprise, and rested themselves, sometimes in one place, sometimes in an other, during the time of all these Bishops.   


12 Egbert consecrated june 11. 802. died 819. Fl. Wig. saith Ethoredus succéeded.  
13 Egfridus, he died. an. 845.  
14 Eanbert or Egbert, he died an, 854.  
15 Eardulf, he died 900. In this man's time (saith Hoveden) the See Episcopal of Lindisfarn was settled at Cestre, anciently called Cunecestre, now Chester upon the Street, and by Elfred and Guthred Kings of Northumberla●d, all the Country between Tine and Teiseam were given to the same See. Moreover he saith, that of old belonged unto the same, Carliol, Northam, and all the Churches from the river of Tweed● unto Tine Southward, and Westward unto the waist or desert, as also these mansions, Carnham, Cultherham, Gedwerd, Neilros, Tigbry, Tiningham, Collingham, Brigham and Werkword. Geniford also was given by Egred the Bishop, (I think he meaneth Eardelf) after that he had built a Church there.  
16 Cuthard, he died, anno 915.  
17 Tilred, he died, an. 927.  
18 Withered, he died 944,  
19 Vhtred.  
20 Sexhelm.  
21 Aldred, he died anno. 968. at Chester upon the street.  
22 Alfrius or Elfsnius, he died, anno 990.    

23 Aldhunus, or Alduinus.  
ABout the year of grace 990. this Aldhunus was consecrated Bishop. The year 995 (or near thereabout, he came to Durham, or rather (for so is the right name) Dunholme, which is compounded of two Saxon words, Dun, signifying a hill, and Holme an Island in a river. Before his coming thither it was a place wild and not habitable being all a wood, full of thick bushes and trees, saving only a little plain upon the top of the hill, that was wont to b●e sowed, & is the very place where the Church now standeth. With the help of the country people, and Vthred Earl of Northumberland, he cut down the wood, cleansed the place, & in short time made it habitable. All the people, dwelling between the rivers of These and Coqued, came then & afforded most readily their best help unto the building of a church there, never ceasing until in the time of this Bishop (who principally caused the same) it was quite finished. He was Schoolmaster unto the children of K. Ethelred, Elfred, & Edward that after reigned, and is commonly called Edward the Confessor. The king their father being driven out of his kingdom by Swanus the Dane, the year 1013. he sent him with Emma his wife and his two sons before named unto Richard Duke of Normandy their uncle. How soon the Bishop returned I know not, but I found that he died within three years after, to wit, the year 1017. having continued Bishop almost nine and twenty years.   

24 Eadmund.  
Three years after the death of Aldwine the See remained voided; by reason of the great troubles and continual wars wherewith the Realm was vexed by the Daues. At the last, God sending a more peaceable time, the Clergy of Durham determined to proceed unto an election. As they were conferring about the business they had in hand it happened a certain grave Priest to come into the place where they were gathered together, (and understanding what they were about) to say merrily unto them, that they were best choose him. These words used by him in ●eft, were harkened unto by them in good earnest, insomuch as, upon a little deliberation, they agreed indeed to elect him for their Bishop, and so did. Matthew Westminster addeth, (credit him as you list) that the Monks fasting three days & praying unto Saint Cuthbert to show some token of his approbation or dislike of this election; there was a voice heard out of his shrine (the Priest being at Mass) that three times named Edmund to the Bishopric. He was elected the year 1020. but not consecrated in five years after. He sat after the time of his consecration 23. years, and dying of Gloucester, anno 1048. was carried thence to his own Church of Durham● & there buried. William of Malmsb. commendeth him much for his industry, in adorning his church and City with buildings and otherwise.   

25 Eadred.  
PResently after his death, Eadred was made Bishop, enjoyed that honour a very short time, to wit, 10. Months only and then died.   

26 Egelric.  
EGelricus a Monk (or as I find also reported Abbot) of Peterborough, succéeded him, by the means and endeavour of Godwyn Earl of Kent. He builded a Church at Cuneagecester (now called Chester upon the street) in memory that the Bishops of Lindisfarn had rested themselves there, together with the body of Saint Cuthbert 113. yeare● during the time of the Danish wars. In digging the foundation of this Church, he found such an infinite deal of money, as after that time, not caring for the revenues of his Bishopric; he resigned the same unto Egelwyn his brother & returned himself to the Monastery of Peterborough whence he came. There he bestowed great cos● in building & repairing the Church and monastery, as also in making a caws●e with timber, lime & sand, through the fens between Deeping and Spalding, a work very necessary, and of infinite charge. This caws●e was called after the name of the maker Elrich-rode. He resigned the year 1056. a●d having led a private life now 13. years, in his old age, to wit the year, 1069. he● was charged (I know not how justly) with treason & conspiracy against the Conqueror, who drew him out of his Cloister at Peterborough, and imprisoned him at Westminster. There (saith W. Malmsbury) by continual fasting and abundance of tears, washing away the guilt of his former misdeeds, he won unto himself such reputation of holiness as the place of his burial was much frequented after his death He died October 15. 1072. and (if I mistake him not for his brother, as many of our Writers do, who confounded the history of these men, and attribute diverse actions of the o●● unto the other) was buried in the Chapel of Saint Nicholas in Westminster.   

27 Egelwyn.  
THis Egelwyn was Bishop at the coming in of the Conqueror, against whom he always opposed himself. At the last seeing himself not able to withstand him, and fearing to been too near him, he forsook Durham in the end of the year 1069, and carried his Clergy with him unto the Church of Lindisfarne. But it was not long before they returned again. The King having withdrawn his forces out of that Country, and the Bishop (belike) being taken into favour, about the beginning of Lent the Church was furnished again and the Bishop himself entered the same, April 6. within two years after which time, whether it were the ancient hatred he bore unto the king that now reboiled in his stomach, or a vain hope of recovering the liberty of his country enthralled unto the Normans, or offence taken at the unreasonable oppression of the same, and especially of Clergy men (as Stigand and diverse other that were deprived of their Bishoprickes and other promotions): he joined with certain English Noble men, in a flat rebellion, alleging at first that they feared imprisonment and hard measure, but indeed purposing to depose the king, & set up some Englishman. When things succéeded not according to their expectation, they were feign to hide themselves in woods and secret places, doing great spoil in the Country, till at last they took the I'll of Ely, which they defended against the King's power a long space. In the mean time Egelwyn our Bishop took ship and departed (as Mat. Westminster saith) into voluntary exile. But William Malmsbury chargeth him with piracy and robbery upon the sea. He set his course, (as Stubs saith for Colon, but was forced by contrary winds to land in Scotland. Thence returning again to Ely, in th● end he was taken and committed to strait prison at Abingdon, where he died the year 1071 in winter, refusing, (as Flor. Wigorn delivereth) for grief and anger to take any sustenance: Howbeit other think his abstinence was of constraint, and that he gladly would have eaten if he could have gotten meat. It is said he was buried in Saint Nicholas Chapel at Westminster. But I think him mistaken in that point for his brother Agelricke.   

28 Walter, or Walcher.  
EGelwyn yet living (but in prison) the king caused one Walter borne in Lorraine (but brought up in the Church of Leodin) to be consecrated Bishop. He attending more worldly affairs than the charge of his flock, gave himself altogether to temporal business, wherein he wholly occupied himself. He bought of the king the Earldom of Northumberland, and then making himself a secular judge, took upon him to sit in the Court, and to determine all causes at his pleasure, dealing withal very corruptly, and taking still the course that might be most for his own gain. Hereupon he greatly enriched his coffers, but purchased unto himself extreme hatred amongst the common people, which was his destruction in the end. There was a certain gentleman of great account named Leulfus that married Algitha the daughter of Aldred sometime Earl of Northumbe●land, from whom the Lord Lumly that now liveth is lineally descended This Leulfus, to the end he might live near the Church in his latter time, and for very devotion, came to Durham to devil there, and kept company very much with the Bishop, who loved him entirely, for many good parts he saw in him, as namely, his wisdom in discerning, his equity in deciding, and his discretion in ordering and handling such causes as he committed unto him; in which respect also he used him very familiarly, employed him often, and gave him what countenance he could. Now you shall understand, that unto the same Bishop belonged two men, unto whom for the most part he committed the ordering of all his affairs; Leofwyn or Leobwyn his chaplain whom he trusted with all household matters, and Gilbert a kinsman of his own that dealt in his causes of temporal government. In these offices they behaved themselves so; as the Bishop had cause to commend their diligence, but to blame their rashness and wilfulness in many things. Which notwithstanding, he bore withal, either because their industry and care of his affairs, so blinded his eyes as he could not espy their misbehaviour otherwise, or else being loathe to deject them whom he had once advanced, These men, and especially Leofwyn did greatly envy the credit that Leulfus had gotten with the Bishop, and every where opposed themselves against him, not only in words, traducing his actions, but in deeds, also still thwarting and crossing his endeavours. Whereby it came to pass, that many jars fell out between them. One day amongst the rest, a court being held in the presence of the Bishop, Leofwyn or Leobwyn (for so also I find him called) according unto his wont manner, gave Leulfus ill speeches, which he not enduring to hear as heretofore he had done (furor sit saepius laesa patientia) answered this salvey Chaplain somewhat more roundly than he had accustomed. Whereupon he rose strait from the Court in great indignation (Leofwyn I mean) and calling Gilbert aside, with little ado persuaded him to carry a certain number of armed men to the house where Leulfus lay, and in a night to kill him; which indeed he performed with great cruelty, murdering not only the innocent gentleman himself, but also his servants and whole household. The news of this horrible and outrageous cruelty, coming unto the ears of the Bishop, amazed him very much and suspecting it was done by the advice of Leofwyn, turning him about unto him. OH Leofwyn saith he, thou hast already ●laine me by thy tongue. So not doubting it would breed much danger unto him, he got him into his Castle, and presently dispatched messengers unto the friends and kindred of Leulfus that was slain; protesting that the fact was committed without his knowledge that he was marvelous sorry for it, and if any man suspected him, would be ready to submit himself to any order of law, whereby he might clear himself. Herewith they seemed to be satisfied; but for conclusion of a firm peace amongst them, it was thought sit they should meet and confer of the matter. They met at a place called Goates-head. The Bishop for his better safeguard betook himself unto the Church with his company. The people (whereof an infinite number were gathered together) abode without. Messages a while passed between them, but the more the matter was debated (being very odious of itself) the more the people were incensed. At last it was told them how not only Leofwin but also Gilbert had been harboured in the Bishop's house and afforded countenance of him since the murder: which being once heard (and it was true enough) they all cried out, it was manifest that the Bishop was the author of this fact. It is furthermore delivered by Matthew Paris, that the Bishop not long before this, amongst many intolerable exactions laid upon the Country by him, had commanded the sum of 400. l. to be levied at this time That being also remembered, while as all the company stood in a mammering, doubting what course to take, one of some special regard among them stepped up, using these words, Short read, good read, slay ye the Bishop. Hereupon without more ado they ran all unto the Church, killed so many of the Bishop's retinue as they found without doors, and with horrible noise and out cries bid him and his company to come out unto them. Too late then he repent that he had committed himself unto the fury of adiscontented multitude, with whom he knew himself before that time nothing gracious. But to make the best of a bad match, and to try all means of ridding himself from the danger eminent, he persuaded his kinsman Gilbert there present to go forth unto them, if happily his death (which doubtless he had well deserved) might satisfy their ●u●y, and purchase safely unto his Lord and Master. Gilbert was content, and issuing out, with diverse of the Bishop's company, were all slain except only two English men servants unto the Bishop (all the rest were Normans) They being not yet pacified, he besought Leofwin (whose life he knew well was principally sought) to go out also. But he utterly refused so to do. The Bishop therefore going unto the Church door, entreated them not to take his life from him, protesting himself to ●e utterly guiltless of the blood of Leulfus, and shown them at large, how dangerous it would be unto them in particular, & what inconveniences would follow unto the whole Country in general, if they should de●ile their hands in shedding his blood, an unarmed Priest, a ●a●●ed and consecrated Bishop, their ruler, their governor, their magistrate. Hoping lastly that his very countenance, his gravity, his age, and the sight of his person might somewhat move them to compassion (for he was indeed a very reverend man to see to, very tall of stature, head and beard as white as snow, his face ●●●sh and well coloured, and every way very personable●) he went out carrying a green branch in his hand, that so also he might testify his desire of peace. When he saw that all this availed not, and the people ran ●uriously upon him he cast his gown ●uer his own head in like sort as we read juliu●'s Caesar did in the like case, and permitting himself to their ●ury, with innumerable wounds was pitifully massacred, together with all his people and retinue, to the number of an hundred, only Leofwyn yet remained within the Church, and being often called would not come forth. So they set the Church on ●ire. Not enduring the ●ire he leapt out at a window and was immediately hewed into a thou and pieces. This barbarous slaughter was committed the fourteenth of May, 1080. The Monks of Yarrow came and fetched away the Bishop's body (which they found stark naked) and could hardly know it for the multitude of wounds; they carried it to their Monastery, from whence it was conveyed to Durham, and there buried on the south side of the Chapterhouse, but secretly for fear of the murderers that roved up and down the Town, and once assaulted the Castle: when they could not prevail there, they dispersed themselves, and for thr most part came to evil and unhappy ends. The King in the mean time hearing of this tumult, sent his brother Odo Bishop of Bayon; with many of his Nobles, and a great army to take punishment of this murther● which while they sought to revenge, they brought the whole Country to desolation. Those that were guilty prevented the danger toward them by flight, so as few of them could be taken. Of the rest that stayed at home, some were unjustly executed, and the rest compelled to ransom themselves to their utter empouerishing and undoing. The chiefest doer in this outrage, was one Eadulfus surnamed Ru●, descended of the Earls of Northumberland, who (as some say) ●●ue the Bishop with his own hands, and afterwards by the just judgement of God, was himself slain by a woman, and his ●ody though once buried in the Church of Gedworth, was taken up by the commandment of Trugost Prior of Durham, and forbidden Christian burial. At this time the surnamed Odo took away from the Church of Durham certain ornaments of great value, amongst which is especially remembered a certain Crosser of inestimable price. In this Bishop's days and by his endeavour, secular Clerks were displaced, and the Church of Durham replenished with Monks; the Pope, the King, and the Archbishop allowing this alteration.   

29 William Kairlipho.  
THe See of Durham having been void six months after the death of Walter, 
1081. W. Con. 16  the ninth of November following, William Kairlipho Abbot of Saint Vincent, was elected, and received consecration at the hands of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke● january 3 following at Gloucester, the King and almost all the Bishops of the Realm being present at that solemnity. The monks (whom he savoured much, for he expelled diverse married priests out of his Church of Durham, whom Walter was content to bear withal, and suffered only Monks there) they praise him for a man of great wisdom, learning and virtue. Certain it is, that he was very subtle, whereby (as also by the volubility of his tongue, which he had passing ready at commandment) he got very fare into the favour of the king William the Conqueror, and afterward of his son William Rufus, under whom he did even what he list. Unto the latter of these he proved very unthankful, joining himself with Odo Bishop of Bayon in a rebellious conspiracy against him. The Rebels being overthrown, he was fain for his safeguard to shut himself up within the walls of Durham. The king hasting thither by greatiournies, besieged him, and after a short time had the town yielded by composition, wherein it was conditioned, that the Bishop and his company should departed in safety. So he got him beyond the seas, and lived in exile three years, viz. until September 11. 1090. at what time the King coming to Durham, received him to grace, and restored him to his former dignity, that very day three years that he departed thence. After that time he omitted nothing, whereby he might curry favour with the King, ever applying himself that way whither he saw him to incline. In all the broil between the king and Anselme, he was the chief stirrer against the Archbishop, hoping belike, so to assure himself of the King's favour, and if Anselme should be displaced (which he endeavoured) he thought no man so likely then to succeed him as himself. But he failed in both of these purposes; for the king's displeasure was his death. He was summoned to appear before the King at Gloucester, at a day, before which time (for grief as it is thought) he fell sick. When he appeared not, and it was told the king he was sick: he swore by Luke's face (that was his usual oath) he lied, he did but counterfeit, and he would have him fetched with a vengeance. It appeared the excuse was true enough; for soon after; viz. the second of january, 1095. he died at Windsor, having been Bishop 15. years. This man pulling down to the ground the Church of Durham, that Aldwinus had first built, began to erect another fare more magnificent but lived not to finish it. Himself Malcolme K. of Scots, and Turgot Prior of Durham, laid the first three stones, july 30. or (as some deliver, Aug. 11.) 1093. It is said, that lying upon his death bed, and thought to be past memory (if not dead) diverse Prelates that were in his Chamber, conferred about the order of his funerals, and amongst other things appointed the place of his burial to been in the church upon the building whereof he had bestowed so much. The supposed dead man everheard them, and gathering his forces together, made shift to breath out these words: God forbidden (saith he) that by my burial you should prejudice the honour of Saint Cuthbert, for reverence of whom, never any of my predecessors would endure to been laid there. Bury you me therefore in the Chapter house. It was performed accordingly: his body was conveyed from Gloucester, where he died, unto Durham, and on the North part of the chapterhouse there solemnly interred over against Bishop Walcher, Turgott Bishop of Saint Andrew's in Scotland, and sometimes Prior of Durham, lying in the middle Isle between them. Within a year or two after his first being Bishop, he traveled to Rome, and obtained there licence of Pope Gregory the seventh to bring the Monks from Yarrow and Wermouth into the Cathedral Church of Durham. He also bestowed upon them, not only Books and diverse Ornaments for the furnishing of their Church, but Lands and Revenues in sundry places: for the confirmation of all which gifts he procured the Charter of William the Conqueror under Seal.   

30 Ranulf Flambard.  

1099. W. Ruf. 13  AFter the death of William, the See of Durham stood void three years and four months. The King at last bestowed it upon one Ranulf, rather for the service he had done him, then for any special service he could hope he would do, either to God or his Church. For he was a very wicked man, but such a one as had served his turn notably: yet it is said the king was content to take of him a thousand pounds to invest him in this Bishopric. He was first Chaplain unto Maurice Bishop of London, of well favoured of him, but not so well as that he would let him have the Deanery falling void, which he taking very ill, in a chafe left him, and (by what means I know not,) wound himself into the Court. Being passing subtle and shrewd witted, fair spoken, and nothing scrupulous, but ready to do any thing for preferment; It was no hard matter for him to obtain any thing of the King (William Rufus) a very corrupt and vicious Prince. His first praise was, to f●rme the vacancies of Abbotships & Bishoprickes of the king, whereby he not only enriched himself, but brought great sums of money into the king's coffers that never were acquainted with that kind of profit before. The king perceiving him to be a ●it instrument for his purposes, employed him daily more and more, and at last made him chief governor of all his realm under him, so as he had all that authority which now the Lord Treasurer, Chancellor, and diverse other officers have divided amongst them. For it seems unto me, that few of those offices were then so precisely distinguished, as soon after. This authority he abused very impudently, not caring whom he offended, so he might enrich either the king or himself. Many times when the King gave commandment for the levying of a certain sum of money amongst his subjects, he would require of the Commons twice so much, whereat the king being very well content, would laugh, and say that Ranulf was the only man for his turn, who cared not whom he displeased, so he might please his master. It was impossible, but he should be very odious, both unto the common people and nobility also. And no marvel if many complaints were made unto the King of him, against all which he shut his ears obstinately. When therefore that way succéeded not, some of those his discontented adversaries determined to wreak their malice upon him by kill him. They feigned a message from the Bishop of London his old Master saying that he was very sick and ready to departed the world, that he was wonderful desirous to speak with him, and to the end he might make the better speed, had sent him a barge to convey him unto his house being then by the water side. He suspecting no fraud, went with them in great haft, attended only by his Secretary, and some one or two other; they having him thus in their clutches, carried him not to the appointed stairs, but rowed still on (say what he would) till they came unto a ship provided for him, ready to set sail. As soon as he perceived how he was entrapped, he cast away his ring or manuel seal, and after his great Seal (whether the broad Seal of England or no, I know not) into the river, lest they might give opportunity of forging false grants and conveyances. Then he fell to entreating and persuading but all to no purpose, for they were determined he should die, They had appointed two Mariners to dispatch him, either by knocking out his brains, or heaving him alive over board, for doing whereof they were promised to have his clotheses. These executioners could not agree upon the division of this reward, for his gown was better worth than all the rest of his apparel. While they were reasoning upon that point, it pleased God to raise a terrible and fearful tempest, such as they looked every minute to die themselves, and therefore had no very good leisure to think of putting another man to death. Ranulf then omitting no opportunity of his deliverance, like another Arion, by the music of his eloquence seeketh to allay their malice, and to dissuade them from the execution of their bloody determination, laying diligently before them, the danger that was like to ensue unto them by so cruel a murder which could not be hid, promising mountains of gold if they saved his life; and lastly wishing them to consider, how God by raising this tempest, had threatened to revenge his death, and had as it were set the image of his vengeance before their eyes. Whether it were the fear of God or of man, or else the hope of reward that wrought with them, of such effect were these his persuasions, as first diverse of the company refused to be partakers of his murder; one of them then stepped forth, & vowed to defend him to his power, so as he would live or die with him. And at length, his greatest enemies were so pacified, as Girald the author of this conspiracy, was content to set him a land, and to conduct him to his own house. But not trusting a reconciled foe, as soon as he had so done, he got him out of the realm, and durst never come in England after. So by one danger this man escaped another, and might well say as Themistocles, when banished his country, he found better entertainment of his enemy the King of Persia, than he could have given himself at home, Perijssem nisi perijssem, I had indeed been utterly undone, had I not been upon the point to be undone. Soon after his return from this brave voyage, to wit, june 5. 1099. he was consecrated Bishop of Durham, in the Cathedral Church of Saint paul. He was scarce warm in his seat, when his Master the king being slain by the glance of an arrow, as he was hunting, Henry his brother succeeded in the kingdom. This Prince not able to withstand the importunity of his Nobles, and the innumerable complaints daily made against this our Bishop, clapped him up in the Tower: But he so enchanted his keepers with money and fair words, as they were content to let him go, and to run away with him themselves. William of Malmesbury saith that he procured a Water-bearer, in his Tankard to bring him a rope, by which he slid down from the wall to the ground, and so (although he hurt his arm, and galled his hands, to the bone) away he escaped, getting himself into Normandy, where he arrived in the beginning of February 1101. There he never linne buzzing into the ears of Robert Duke of Normandy, telling him the kingdom of England was his by right, till he provoked him to attempt the invasion of this Realm, but to small purpose, as in the Chronicles you may see more at large. How long he lived in exile I find not, it seemeth not to been very long, for he had leisure to bring many great things to pass at home afterwards. He raised the walls of the Body of his Church unto the roof, he translated the relics of Saint Cuthbert into the new Church, and bestowed a shrine upon him, he compassed the City with a wall, he caused a number of houses to be pulled down that were near the Church, and might have been either noisome unto it, or dangerous by fire happening among them: he continued diverse banks along the river of Were, with great charge he built the Castle of Norham upon a steep hill near the river of Twéed, the hospital of Kepar, and the bridge of Frammoldgate. He was the first Founder of the Priory at Mottes●ount near Winchester for black Canons, valued at the suppression in a hundred sixty seven pound, fifteen shillings, eight pence half penny, and lastly, whereas he had been sometimes Deane of the College of Christ church in Hampshire, he re-edified & much increased the state thereof. Having sat Bishop 29. years, or thereabouts, he died Sept. 5. 1128.   

31 Geoffry Rufus.  
GEoffry surnamed Rufus, 
1128. Hen. 2.29.  Chancellor of England was then preferred unto the See of Durham, whereto he was consecrated Aug. 6. 1129. He sat 13. yéers, and died May 6. 1140. He built the Castle of Alnerton, and gave it to one William a nephew of his, who married a niece of the Earl of Albemarle.   

32 will. de Sancta Barbara.  
NExt after him succéeded William de Sancta Barbara, 
1143 Steph. 〈…〉  Deane of York, a devout and very religious man. He was consecrated by Henry Bishop of Winchester the Pope's Legate, the twenty of june, 1145. continued in this See nine years. and died the fourteenth of November, 1153.   

33 Hugh Pusar.  

1153. Steph. 19  HVgh Pusar, Pudsey, or de Puteaco (for thus diversely I found him called) Treasurer of York and Archdeacon of Winchester, was elected unto this See of Durham after the death of the foresaid William, rather in respect of his nobility and greatness of blood, then of any special worthiness otherwise. For king Stephen was uncle unto him. He was very wise in ordering of temporal matters, and (considering he was not learned) wonderful eloquent, exceeding covetous, and as cunning in gathering money, as thirsty and desirous of it. Henry Murdac Archbishop of York, not only refused to consecrated him himself, taking exceptions both against his want of years and lightness of behaviour, but also sent to Rome to have a Caveat laid in against him there. Eugenius was Pope at that time, an old acquaintance of the Archbishops, who both were brought up at Clarenall under S. Bernard. But such was the good hap of this new elect, as a little before his arrival there, (I mean at Rome) Pope Eugenius was dead, and soon after came certain news thither of the death of the Archbishop also. Anastasius that succeeded Eugenius, without much ado afforded him consecration, Dec. 30. 1153. He sat Bishop long, even almost 42. yéers; in which time he built diverse houses upon his manors out of the ground, and bestowed much in repairing the rest. He built a fair house at Derlington, as also the Church there: He founded the Priory of Finchal: he bought Sadbury of K. Richard 1. & gave it unto his See. He ●uilt the bridge of Eluet, and the Gallery at the west end of his cathedral Church in which he placed the bones of venerable Beda. Lastly, he● built two hospitals, one at Allerton, another called Sherburne at the east end of Durham. To Sherburne he allotted liberal allowance for the maintenance of 65. poor Lazars; and a certain number of Priests. Neubrigensis ascribeth this good work, partly unto other men, whom he enforced to become benefactors unto this foundation, being loathe to be at the whole charge himself. At what time King Richard made provision for his journey into the Holy land, he also took on him the cross, and vowed to be one of that company. The King understanding that he had prepared a great mass of money to carry with him, persuaded him to stay at home, and to afford him his money; which if he would do, he promised to make him Earl of Northumberland. The Bishop long since repenting the vow he had made, quickly condescended to his offer, & accepted the same. The King having created him an Earl, turned him about unto the company, and laughing, said, he had performed a wonderful exploit; for (quoth he) of an old Bishop I have made a young Earl. Now that he might have some colourable excuse of not performing his how, he caused the King to allege that he might not be spared out of the realm in his absence: and to make this the more probable, giving the king 1000 marks, he persuaded him with that kind of golden Rhetoric to make him chief justice of England. The like Rhetoric it was that induced the Pope to dispense with his vow, unto which the excuses before alleged made some way, but could never have effected the business without that help. At the return of K. Richard from Jerusalem; he found him not so favourable as he expected, and thinking that he grudged him his Earldom, resigned the same into his hands. After which, notwithstanding he loaded him sore with many grievous exactions, well knowing the Bishop's bags to be notably stuffed, for that he had offered him a great sum of money for the redemption of his Earldom. The king therefore being beyond the seas, sent unto him for his money as condiscending to his request. But the old Fo● well enough perceiving his drift, humbly besought him by letters, either to afford him the Earldom first, or else to suffer him to enjoy his money quietly. Whereupon the king that knew how to use him in his kind, writ letters unto him full of reverend and gracious speeches, wishing him to bring up his money to London, and there to receive the government of the whole realm which he would commit unto him, and the Archbishop of Canterbury. Being very joyful of this favour, toward London he comes about Shrovetyde. Thinking then to take his farewell of flesh, he surffeted upon the way at Doncaster, and finding himself sick, returned home to Hoveden by boat where he died March 3. being the saturday in cleansing week. He was 70. years old at the time of his death; & yet would hardly believe his Physicians, certifying him a little before he died in what danger he was. An old ●ermit named Godricus. esteemed of many, a very holy man, had told him he should be blind seven years before his death, which (say our stories) Godricus meant the blindness of his mind; and he understanding him of the blindness of his bodily eyes, never cared to provide for death assuring himself he had that 7. years at lest to come. Being yet Treasurer of York he begot three bastards, all sons; the first, borne of a gentlewoman of great blood, become a soldier; the second he made Archdeacon of Durham, and loaded him with many other ecclesiastical promotions, which he enjoying but one year after his Father's death, was also taken away himself. The third (whom the old Bishop loved most tenderly of all) by his Father's great suit and no less expense, become Chancellor to the French king. He was so unhappy as to see that his best beloved son uncle●. He it was (if I mistake not) that Roger Houden calleth the Earl of Bar, that deceased at Adet in France the year 1189. and was buried in the Galily at Durham. Himself departed this world (as before is said) March 3. 1195.   

34 Philip of Poitiers.  

1217. Hen. 3.2.  KIng Richard the first favoured much one Philip (born● at Poitiers in Aquitane) for the long and acceptable service he had done unto him: In reward whereof, he besought him to prefer him to the Bishopric of Durham being voided. The king well knowing he could not do for him any other way better cheap, commended him so effectually unto the Covent, as they durst not but choose him. He was elected December 30. 1195. and cons. May 12. 1197. by the Pope. The next year he was sent Ambassador to the Pope together with William Lougshamp that famous Bishop of Ely who died in the way of Rome-ward. There (to wit at Rome) he was consecrated May 12. 1197. The year 1200. he went in pilgrimage to Saint james of Compo●●ella. He was a great hartner of King john against the Pope, advising him ever to make no reckoning of his excommunications. The Pope understanding thereof, excommunicated him also together with the king: being not yet absolved he died April 22. 1207● and was buried without the Church, by the hands of lay men because he stood excommunicate at the time of his death. This Bishop by the licence of king Richard the first, set up a Mint at Durham, and began to coin many there the year 1196.   

35 Richard de Marisco.  
IT seemeth the See was long voided after the death of Philip. 
1197. Ric. 1.8.  For Richard de Marisco, Lord Chancellor of England Deane of Salisbury and Archdeacon of Northumberland an old Courtier, was thrust into this See by Gualo the Pope's Legate, ●nd consecrated by the Archbishop of York jun. 22. 1217. During the time of the vacancy, I found that one Morgan Provost of Beverley was elected unto this Bishopric. He was bastard brother unto king john, and begotten upon the Lady of a knight called Sir Ralph Blowet or Blewet. Exceptions were taken against him, that he was a bastard & so by the Canon● not capable of Ecclesiastical preferment with out special dispensation; which the Pope being loath to grant, advised him to call himself Blewet, and to allege that he was borne in lawful wedlock, promising upon that condition to afford him consecration. But he answered that for any worldly preferment whatsoever, he would not renounce his Father or deny himself to be of the blood royal. So he lost his Bishopric, and (for aught I found) never attained other preferment after. This Richard was a very prodigal man, and spent so liberally the goods of his Church, as the Monks doubting he would undo them and himself also, went about by course of Law to stay him and force him to a moderation of expense. But it fell out quite contrary to their expectation. For he being wilfully set, not only continued his old course even until his death, but added much unto his former expenses by maintaining suit of Law against these complainers. The year 1226. in the beginning of Easter term, he rid up to London with a troop of Lawyers attending on him. At Peterborough he was entertained in the Abbey very honourably, and going to bed there in very good health, was found on the morning by his chamberlains stark dead He deceased May the 1 leaving his Church 40000. marks indebted. A monk of Durham bestowed this rhyming epitaph upon him.  
Culmina qui cupitis, laudes pompasque sititis.  
Est sedata sitis, si me pensare ve●itis.  
Qui populos regitis, memores super omnia sitis.  
Quod mors immitis, non parcit honore potitis.  
Vobis prepositis, similis fueram bene scitis.  
Quod sum vos critis, ad me currendo venitis.   

26 Richard Poor.  

1228. Hen. 3.13.  THe King earnestly commended one Luke his Chaplain unto the Bishopric of Durham now void, swearing unto the Monks that were sent to crave a Congé de'lier, they should have no Bishop in seven years after if they would not be content to elect him. The Covent thinking him unworthy so high a preferment, chose one William Scot, Archdeacon of Worceter, a grave learned man, and the king's Chaplain: Howbeit the king offended that his desire was not satisfied, refused in great displeasure to ratify this election. And understanding that they sent unto Rome to entreat the Pope to put him in possession of that See; he sent likewise his Ambassadors, the Bishop of Lichfield and the Prior of Lanthony to cross and hinder that designment, which they easily performed. Within a year or two after, they chose (with the King's good liking) Richard Poor Bishop of Salisbury, a notable man. He was first Dean of Salisbury, consecrated Bishop of Chichester the year 1215. translated thence to Salisbury 1217. and lastly to Durham 1228. Being Bishop of Chichester, he purchased unto that Church Amport which he bought of the Church of Winchester. At Salisbury he is famous for removing his See from old Salisbury, to new Salisbury, where he began the building of that stately Church. See more of him in Salisbury. He founded a monastery of Nuns called the Charnel at Tharent in Wiltshire, and gave it unto the Queen, who chose that for the place of her burial. He builded also an Hospital for poor people, near the College of Uaulx in Salisbury. Coming to Durham, he had enough to do to pay the huge debt of 40000. marks that Richard de Marisco left the lands of his See bound for. He was a man of rare learning in those times, and of notable integrity for his life and conversation. A little before his death perceiving his end to draw near, he caused the people to be called together, and going up into the pulpit, made a very godly speech unto them, desiring them to mark well that his exhortation, for he was now shortly to be taken from them. The next day he did the like, and bidding them farewell, prayed them if he had offended any to forgive him and to pray for him. The third day he sent for all his particular acquaintance, called all his family and servants before him, and distributed unto them presently by hand, such sums of money as either he aught, or was willing to bestow upon them: which done, and having set every thing in perfect order, he took his leave of his friends one after an other: and then falling to his prayers, when he came unto these words (saith M. Paris) In pace in id ipsum dormiam & requiescam, he gave up the ghost. He died April 15. 1237. and was buried in the Nunnery of Tharent which he had founded.   

37 Nicholas de Farnham.  
THomas, 
1239. Hen. 3.24.  Prior of Durham was chosen Bishop upon the death of Poor. Through the King's backwardness and dislike, that election was cassate and disannulleo. A long time the monks had laboured this suit for their Prior, and had spent much money in it. At last, perceiving they striven against the stream, they gave it over, the elect himself himself first yielding. Then chose they Nicholas de Farnham, one greatly commended both for his manners and learning. This man spent his younger years in Oxford, and having furnished himself there, with the grounds of all good learning especially Logic, and natural Philosophy; he traveled beyond the seas, and studied Physic at Paris and Bo●●nia a great while. Returning into his native Country, he gave himself much unto the study of Divinity, and profited therein so well, as he was esteemed worthy to be a Doctor. By the counsel of Otto the Legate, the Bishop of Carlisle and other, the King entertained this man into his service, And first he was (as it seemeth unto me) Esquire of his body, (custos corporis regij saith Matthew Paris,) than Physician to the Queen, and (she being yet very young) her instructor or director in matters of manners and behaviour. When he had now a long time been a Courtier, it happened, the See of Lichfield being voided, the monks of Coventry very careful of choosing a sufficient man (as assuring themselves their doings would be ●ifted) the year 1239. elected him whom they knew to be a man learned, grave●, virtuous, discreet, very wise, well spoken, and (which maketh a man somewhat the more gracious) tall of stature, personable, and of a goodly presence. He thanked them for their good will, but considering with himself that his title to that Bishopric was like to prove litigious, (for the Chapter of Lichfield pretended a right to the election that time) as also the great burden and charge of the office pastoral, refused in any sort to accept of the same. The Chapter of Lichfield (who had chosen their Dean) hearing of this refusal; by the exhortation of the same their Dean (who resigned his right) for their part also elected him. Which notwithstanding, he persisted in his former determination, telling them that he felt the burden already so heavy of a Benefice or two which he had, as he was resolved never to accept any greater charge of souls. So they w●re enforced to choose another. Understanding within two years after how the Covent of Durham with one consent had also chosen him for their Pastor, he likewise refused, and that more earnestly now then the last time, adding unto the former reasons this also, that if he should accept of this place, men would say, how the hypocrite had refused a poor Bishopric, under colour of conscience to stay for a better. In this mind he continued, till Robert Grosthead (that famous Bishop of Lincoln) reprehended him sharply for this his backwardness. Seest thou not (quoth he) how the monks of Durham, destitute of that comfort which a good pastor should yield them, entreat thee with tears to afford the same unto them, knowing well that if thou accept not the place, the King will immediately thrust in some unworthy stranger to their great grief, and the no less dishonour of Almighty God? I adjure thee therefore by the blood of jesus Christ, that thou be content to put thy neck under this yoke, and to employ thy talon according to the occasion offered. Persuaded thus, with much ado●, at last he yielded. The K. very readily allowing their choice, he was consecrated at Gloucester, in the church of Saint Oswald, by the Archbishop of York, june 9 1241. in the presence of the K. Queen, many Prelates, and other personages of honour. He was not more unwilling to take this honourable burden then ready and desirous to leave the same. The year 1249. he obtained licence of the Pope to resign this his Bishopric, and about Candlemas indeed gave it over; reserving only unto himself for his maintenance during his life, three Manors, with the appurtenances, Hoveden, Stocton, and Ensington. His successor began a little to wrangle with him about that reservation, but could not infringe it. After he had lived a private life the space of 8. years, giving himself altogether to prayer and contemplation, about the beginning of February 1275. he departed this world at Stocton. He that is desirous to read more of this man in Matthew Paris he shall found often mention of him, viz pag. 768. where he tells how by his means especially the K. was content to receive into favour Walter Martial, and to give him the Earldom of his brother lately deceased; again, pag. 988. he maketh a large report of a great controversy between him and the Abbot of Saint Alban's; and lastly pag. 847. an incredible tale of his miraculous recovery, being desperately sick of a dropsy joined with other diseases. He lieth buried in the Cathedral Church of Durham, which together with Thomas Melscomb prior, he covered with a new roof the year 1242.   

38 Walter de Kirkham.  

1249. Hen. 3.34.  NO sooner had Nicholas Farnham resigned, but the king was in hand with the Monks to elect for successor Ethelmare his own half brother. They would in no sort condescend to this request; but told him plainly (yet in as good terms as they could device) how that his brother was such a one, as they could not with a safe conscience commit so great a charge unto him, being as yet very young and not endued with any competency of learning. The King answered, that he would keep the temporalties eight or nine years in his hands, and by that time (quoth he) he will be old enough. He was not as good as his word; for I find that one Walter de Kirkham was cons. the year following, held that place almost 11. years; and died in the month of August 1260.   

39 Robert Stitchell.  

1260 Hen. 3.45.  RObert Stitchell Prior of Finkhall succéeded, and had restitution of his temporalties. Decem. 5. anno R. Henr. 3.45. He founded the Hospital of Gritham, valued in the king's books at 97. pound, fix shillings, three pence halfpenny. The king had seized upon all the lands of Simon Mountford Earl of Leicester wheresoever. But whereas he had something of good value in the Bishopric of Durham, this Bishop challenged it as eve unto him by the Earl's attainder, and at last recovering it from the King by law, employed it in the erection of that hospital. He sat fourteen years, and died August 4. 1274.   

40 Robert de Insula.  

1274. Edw. 1.2.  ANother Robert obtained the place after him, Robert de Insula. He continued in the same nine years, and dying june 13. 1283. was buried in the Chapterhouse at Durham, where he is covered with a stone very curiously wrought.   

41 Anthony Beak.  
BEfore the end of that year, 
1283. Edw. 1.11.  it seemeth Antony Beak was invested in the Bishopric of Durham, in which he so flourished, as (Cardinal Woolsey excepted) never I think any either of his predecessors or successors came near him. He was wonderful rich, not only in ready money, but in lands also and temporal revenues: For he might dispend yearly (besides that which belonged to his Mitre) 5000. marks. Much of that he had of the Lord Ve●●y, who thinking so to convey it unto his base son William (for that he had no other issue) passed it over to this Bishop in trust; which trust men say he never answered. The King's house at Eltham was part of that land. He built the house and gave it unto Elinor Queen to King Edward the first, as also unto the king the Castle of Sourton beside York, which likewise he built. A man now of this extraordinary wealth must not content himself with ordinary titles: Therefore he procured the Pope to make him Patriarch of Jerusalem, and obtained of the King the principality of the Isle of Man, which he held during his life. The year 1294. being Ambassador to the Emperor, the Archbishop of York john Roman (upon what quarrel I know not) excommunicated him. It cost the Archb. 4000 marks fine and his life in the end. He died (as it is said for thought.) See more in York. Great stirs there were between this man and his Covent of Durham. He informed the Pope that the Prior there was a very simple and unsufficient man to rule that house, and procured the government thereof for all matters both spiritual and temporal to be committed unto him. Hereupon he sent certain officers to execute in his name that new obtained authority, which when they came to the monastery, were shut out of the gates and not suffered to enter. The Monks appealed unto the Pope, and alleged, that the king also had required the hearing of these controversies between the Prior and the Bishop. This notwithstanding the Bishop's officers made no more ado, but excommunicated Prior, Monks, and all, for not obeying their authority immediately. Herewith the king greatly offended, caused these officers to be fined, and summoned the Bishop himself to appear before him at a day appointed; before which time he got him to Rome, never acquainting the King with his determination. The King therefore seized into his hand the Bishop's liberties, and appointed a new Chancellor, new justices and other officers. He writ also unto the Pope, in favour of the Prior, who delivering the king's letters himself, was adjudged a sober and discreet man, whatsoever the Bishop had reported of him. So he was restored to his place again, but died before he could get home. During the time of the Bishop's disgrace, amongst many other things wherein the liberties of the Bishopric were infringed, it is specially to be remembered, that the king took from him diverse Castles, and lands forfeit unto him by john Bayliol king of the Scots and other, (to wit Werk in Tividale, Perith and the Church of Simondbury, but Lewis Beaumond one of his successors recovered them again by Law. These broils ended, he gave himself very much to building. The ancient manor place at Aukland he did encastellate. He built the great hall there (in which are diverse pillars of black marble speckled with white) the great chamber likewise, & many other rooms adjoining. He also erected that same goodly. Chapel there; and placed in the same a Dean and Prebendaries, allotting the quadrant in the West side of the Castle (built likewise by him) for their habitation. He built or repaired with great charges Barnard Castle, the Castles of Alnwike (part of the L. Vessyes' lan●, which he sold afterward to H. Piercy) Gainfoorth, Cuncliff, Somerton, (which he gave unto the king) and the house at Eltham bestowed (as aforesaid) upon the Queen. He founded the priory of Aluingham in Linconshire, valued at the suppression, 141.15. s. yearly revenue. And lastly, he procured with great charge William sometimes Archbishop of York to be Canonised a Saint at Rome. Having sat Bishop of Durham 28. years, he deceased at Eltham: March 28. 1311. and was buried in his own Cathedral Church. I find it reported that he should have founded a College for a Dean and 7. prebendaries at Chester upon the street which seemeth to be mistaken.   

42 Richard Kellow.  
RIchard Kellow sat Bishop five years, 
1311 Edw. 2.5.  in which short space he bestowed very much in building at Middleham, Storton, and Welhall. He died the year 1316.   

43 jews Beaumond.  
THe Covent than chose for their Bishop Henry Stamford, 
1317 Edw. 2.11.  Pryor of Finchall, and sent him to Rome to been confirmed by the Pope. But before he could get thither, at the importunate suit of the kings of England and France, the Pope had given that Bishopric unto one Lewis Beaumond, a French man borne, and of the blood royal there. He was ●ame of both his legs, and so unlearned, that he could not read the bulls and other instruments of his consecration. When he should have pronounced this word (Metropoliticae) not knowing what to make of it (though he had studied upon it and laboured his lesson long before) after a little pause, Soyt purdit (says he) let it go for read, and so passed it over. In like sort he stumbled at in aenigmate.) When he had fumbled about it a while, Par Saint Louis (quoth he) iln'est pas curtois quiceste parolle ici escrit, that is, by Saint Lewis it was ungently done of him that written this word here. Not without great cause therefore the Pope was somewhat straight laced in admitting him. He obtained consecration so hardly, as in fourteen yéers he could scarce creep out of dept. Riding to Durham to been installed there, he was rob (together with two Cardinals that were then in his company) upon Wiglesden Moor near Derlington. The captains of this rout were named Gilbert Middleton and Walter Selby. Not content to take all the treasur● of the Cardinals, the Bishop, and their train, they carried the Bishop prisoner to Morpeth, where they constrained him to pay a great ransom. Gilbert Middleton was soon after taken at his own castle of Nitford, carried to London, and there drawn and hanged in the presence of the Cardinals. After this, one Sir Goseline Deinuill and his brother Robert, came with a great company to diverse of the Bishop of Durhams' houses in the habits of Friars, and spoilt them, leaving nothing but bore walls, and did many other notable robberies, for which they (I mean the captains and diverse of their company) were soon after hanged at York. This Bishop stood very stoutly in defence of the liberties of his See, recovered diverse lands taken away from Anthony Beak his predecessor (as before is mentioned) and procured this sentence to be given in the behalf of his church, quod Episcopus Dunelmen. debet habere forisfacturas guerrarum intra libertates, lient Rex extra, that the Bishop of Durham is to have the forfeitures of war in as ample sort within his own liberties as the king without. That which by some is attributed to Ranulf Flambard, I find by other reported of this man, to wit, that it was he who compassed the city of Durham with a wall, certain it is that he built a hall, kitchen, and chapel at Middleham. But before he could quite finish the chapel he did, to wit, September 22. or (as one delivereth) September 28. 1333. He lieth buried before the high altar at Durham covered with a marble stone curiously wrought and inlaid with brass provided by himself in his life time.   

44 Richard de Bury.  

1333. Edw. 3.7.  IN great haste (but with no great good speed) the Covent of Durham proceeded unto the election of a new Bishop (the old being yet scarcely buried) and they made choice of one of their own company a monk of Durham. This election the Archbishop of York confirmed; yea the matter grew so forward, as the same Archbishop was content to give him consecration also. All this while the kings good will was not sought, not nor (which was a greater oversight as the world than went) the Popes neither. The king therefore not only refused to deliver possession of the Temporalties unto this elect, but also laboured the Pope, ex plenitudine potestatis to confer the Bishopric upon a chaplain of his named Richard de Bury, than Deane of Welles. Partly to pleasure the one that requsted, partly to displeasure the other for not requesting, he did so, and commanded the Bishop of Winchester to consecrated him, which being performed at Chertsey soon after Christmas, the king presently invested him in the temporalties belonging to that See. Now was the monk a Bishop without a Bishopric. Having no other home he was fain to return to his cloister, and there for very grief (as it is to be supposed) within a few days after died. This Richard de Bury was borne at Saint Edmunds-Bury in Suffolk, whence he took his surname; for he was the son of one sir Richard Angaruill knight. His father died leaving him very young, and committed him to the tuition of john Willoughby a Priest, his Uncle, who brought him up carefully, and that for the most part in the University of Oxford. From thence he was called to teach Edward of Windsor Prince of Wales. At what time the said Prince fled into France with his mother, he was principal receiver of the king's revenues in Gascoigne. Their money failing, he aided them secretly with a great sum of that he had received for the king. It had almost cost him his life; he was so narrowly pursued by some of the king's friends that got understanding of it, as he was glad to hide himself in a steeple in Paris the space of seven days. King Edward the third his scholar being come to the crown, made him first his Coserer, than Treasurer of the Wardrobe, and keeper of the privy Seal. In this last office he continued five years; in which space he was twice sent Ambassador unto the Pope. The year 1333. he was made Deane of Wells, (a goodly preferment in those days.) He had not enjoyed that place one whole year, when he was called unto the Bishopric of Durham, whereunto he was cons. Dec. 19 1333. (not 1334. as some deliver) in the presence of the king, the Queen, Edward K. of Scotland, 2. Archbishops, 5, Bishops, 7. Earls, & a number other noble personages both men and women. The year following he become Chancellor, and within two years after that Treasurer of England. Being Bishop he was often implosed in ambassages of the greatest importance. What time of leisure he had, he spent either in prayer or conference with his Chaplains (whereof he had many about him, and these great learned men) or else in study, wherewith he was wonderfully delighted. He writ many things not yet perished, amongst the rest, in one work which he called Philobiblos, he saith of himself, extatico quodam librorum amore potenter se abreptum. That he was mightily carried away, and even beside himself with immoderate love of books, and desire of reading. And indeed his study was so well furnished, as it is thought he had more books than all the Bishops in England beside. He was much delighted with the company and acquaintance of learned men. Many letters passed between him, Francis Petrarke, & diverse others then famous for learning. He had always in his house (as before I have said) many Chaplains, all great Scholars: of which number were Th. Bradwardin, after Archb. of Canterbury, Rich. Fitzralph Archbishop of Armagh, Walter Burley, I Mandut, Ro. Holcot & R. Killington, Doctors of Divinity; Richard Bintworth and Walter Segrave, the one afterward Bishop of London, the other of Chichester. His manner was at dinner and supper time to have some good book read unto him; whereof he would discourse with his Chaplains a great part of the day following, if business interrupted not his course. He was very bountiful unto the poor. Wéekely he bestowed for their releese 8. quarters of wheat made into bread, beside the offal & fragments of his Tables. Riding between Newcastle and Durham, he would give 8. l. in alms, from Durham to Stocton, 5. l. from Durham to Aukland 5. marks, from Durham to Middleham 5. l. &c. I find it reported that he founded a Hall in Oxford, and endued it with some revenues for the maintenance of Students in the same but I think it mistaken for that which was done by his next successor. Certain it is, that he notably furnished a library in that University, and took order that the keeping thereof should be committed unto 5. scholars, ●o whom he made a certain allowance for their labour. He also bestowed many sumptuous ornaments on his Church of Durham. Having continued Bishop there eleven years, & almost 3. months, he departed this life at Aukland, April 24. 1345. being 58. yéers of age. He lieth buried in the South Angle of his own Church.   

45 Thomas Hatfield.  
THe Pope had now many years taken unto himself the authority of bestowing all Bishoprics: 
1345. Edw. 3.19.  which the king & nobility of this realm being much aggrieved with all, made diverse Laws and statutes to restore Churches and covents to the liberty of their ancient elections. When the king therefore had laboured a while in this matter; he being desirous of preferring this Hatsield his Secretary unto Durham (a man that he knew the Pope might justly except against; and peradventure doubting the Covent would not choose him) was content to request the Pope to give it unto him, and thereby opened a passage unto him, whereby he entered into possession again of his wont usurpation. The Pope glad of this opportunity, without any regard or examination of his worthiness, by and by accepted of him: And when some of the Cardinals took exceptions against him, saying that he was not only a mere lay man, but a fellow of light behaviour, and no way fit for that place: He answered, that if the King of England had requested him for an ass at that time he would not have denied him. This man it was that built Durham college in Oxford & purchased certain lands unto the same for the maintenance of such Monks of Durham as should be thought fit to study there. That College is now called Trinity College, so named by Sir Thomas Pope that bestowed a new foundation upon the same. He built also Durham palace in London to receive himself and his successors when they should have occasion to repair thither. He was consecrated the tenth of july 1345. and died in the beginning of May 1381. So he sat Bishop six and thirty years lacking only two months. Lastly he was a principal benefactor if not the founder of the Friary of Northallerton in Yorkshire, being for Carmelites or white Friars.   

45 john Fordham.  

1381. Ric. 2.4.  IOhn ●ordham Deane of Wells obtained consecration to the Bishopric of Durham May 29. 1381. and was enthronized there in September 1382. Seven years he continued in the same, and the year 1388. was by the Parliament banished the Court. Howbeit before the end of that year, to wit, September 27. he was by the King's means translated to Ely. In the mean time (as I found) to wit the ninth of Rich. 2. he was appointed L. Treasurer of England, but the next year displaced. See more of him in Ely.   

47 Walter Skirlaw.  

1388. Rich. 2.22.  IAnuary 14. 1385. Walter Skirlaw a Doctor of Law of Oxford, was consecrated Bishop of Lichfield. He sat there one year, & was translated to Welles. There also he continued but two years, and the year 1388. removed to Durham in the month of September. The Cloisters of the Monastery there were much deal built at his charges. He gave toward that work 2●0 l. in his life time, & 400. l. in his will. He bestowed also ●20. in the building of the Dir●bitory. He new built the bridges of Shinkley, Yarrow and Aukland, & the steeple of Hulme, he repaired the Church and the Hall of the manor there. He built a great part of the Lantern at York where his arms are fixed, and raised from the very foundation a fair chapel at Swine in holderness, where he was borne. Lastly he bequeathed in his Testament great sums of money to the Churches that he had governed for the buying of ornaments, as namely, to the Church of Wells the value of 150. l. He sat Bishop of Durham 18. yéers, and died in the beginning of the year, 1406.   

48 Thomas Langley.  

140●. Hen. 4.7.  THomas Langley Priest, Lord Chancellor of England, was consecrated Bishop of Durham, August 8. 1406. at what time he gave ●uer his Chauncellorship. But 11. years after, to wit, the year 1417. it was laid upon him again, after which time he continued in that place about six years. In the mean space, viz the sixt of june, 1411. he was made Cardinal together with Robert Halam Bishop of Salisbury, by Pope john 23. This man bestowed the sum of four hundred ninety nine pound, six shillings seven pence, in repairing of that Gallery in the West end of his Church, which was first built by Hugh Pudsey his predecessor. He also founded two Schools in the Place-gréeve, one for Grammar, another for Music: thirty one years he continued Bishop here, and dying the year, 1437. was buried (as I am informed) in the Gallery, and lieth entoombed before the altar there under the Table of the Consistory. I found noted (by the way) that about this time, to wit, between the years 1408. and 1498. was bestowed upon the Cloister of Durham the sum of 838. l. 17. s. ob.   

49 Robert Nevill●  
RObert Nevil was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury, the year 1427. and translated thence to Durham; 
1438. Hen. 6.17.  1438 He built the Checquer at the Castle gate there, and died an. 1457,   

50 Laurence Boothe.  
LAurence Boothe Master of Pembroke Hall, and a good benefactor to the same, 
1457. Hen. 6.6.  as also Chancellor of the University of Cambridge, was consecrated unto the See of Durham, Sept. 25. 1457. and made the Lord Chancellor of England, the 13. year of K. Edw. 4. He built the gate of the College at Aukland, with the edifices adjoining. Having sat here 20. years, he was translated to York the year 1477. See more of him in York.   

51 William Dudley.  
WIlliam Dudley Deane of Windsor succeeded, 
1467. Edw. 4.16  & had restitution of his temporalties, Oct. 14. Edw. 4.16. He was brought up in the university of Oxford, being the third son of john Dudley, alias Sutton, the eight Lord Dudley, as the Epitaph yet to be seen upon his tomb doth witness. He lieth buried at Westminster in the Chapel of S. Nicholas, to wit, that which is South from the monument of K. Edward the third. His tomb standeth in the South-wall of the said Chapel. He died an. 1483. and sat 6. years.   

52 john Sherwood.  

1483. Ric. 3.1.  IOhn Sherwood, brought up at Oxford in University College, become Bishop of Durham, 1483. A great learned man, an excellent Poet, a Graecian, and so good a Lawyer, as for a certain time before his preferment to this Bishopp●rick, he was the solicitor of all king Edward the fourth causes in the Court of Rome. He brought many copies of diverse rare Greek authors out of Italy with him. Having continued at Durham about 11. years, he died the year 1494.   

53 Richard Fox.  

1494. Hen. 7.10.  RIchard Fox was consecrated Bishop of Exeter, an. 1486 translated to Bath and Wells, 1491. thence to Durham 1494. and lastly 1502. to Winchester. He changed the hall of the Castle of Durham from better to worse; where there were two seats of regality, he made but one. See more of him in Winchester.   

54 William Severus.  

1502. Hen. 7.18.  WIlliam Severus as I have heard reported, was borne at Shinkly, being the son of a poor man there, a Syveyer or Syvemaker by his occupation, and thence took his surname. He was first Warden of Merton College in Oxford, than Provost of Eaton, after that Bishop of Car●●le, translated to Durham 1452. and enjoying that preferment only two years, (or thereabout) died an. 1505.   

55 Christopher Bambridge.  
AFter the death of Bishop Severe, 
1507. Hen. 7.23.  it seems the See was void two years, Christopher Bambridge obtained consecration thereunto, the year 1507. sat there but one year, and was removed to York. See more of him in York.   

56 Thomas Ruthall.  
THomas Ruthall was borne in Cicester in Glocestershire and brought up in Cambridge, 
1508. Hen. 7.24.  where he proceeded Doctor of Law. He was preferred to the Bishopric of Durham by King Henry the 7. after whose death he was made one of the Privy council unto the young king, Henry the 8. who esteemed greatly of him for his wisdom and learning, and employed him often in ambassages, and other businesses of importance. Among the rest, it pleased the king one time to require him to set down his judgement in writing concerning the estate of his Kingdom in general, and particularly to inform him in certain things by him specified. This discourse the Bishop writ very carefully, and caused it to be bound in Uelime guilt, & otherwise adorned in the best manner. Now you shall understand, how that it chanced him about the same time to set down a note of his own private estate; containing an inventory not only of his vtensiles and household stuff in every of his houses, with their value, but also of his monies either owing unto him, or deniers contans ready in his coffers, which amounted unto an infinite treasure, no less than 100000. l. This account was written in a paper book of the same fashion and binding that the other was, which was provided for the king, whereby it happened, that the King sending Cardinal Wolsey for the other draught that he had so long before required of him, the Bishop mistaking, delivered that which contained the report of his own wealth and private estate. This the Cardinal soon espying, and willing to do the Bishop a displeasure (for there had been long and great emulation between them) delivered it as he had received it unto the king, showing how the Bishop had very happily mistaken himself; For now (quoth he) you see where you may at any time command a great mass of money if you need it. As soon as the Bishop understood his own error, the conceit thereof touched him so near, as within a very short space after he died. In his time the parish Church of Cicester was built for the greatest part: and he promised to contribute much thereunto, but prevented by death, performed nothing Arm Aueling his aunt by the mother's side● gave 100 marks toward that work. This Bishop himself built the third part of the bridge over the river of Tyne toward the South. He also raised from the foundation the goodly dining chamber at Aukland, & dying before it might be finished, took order with one Stranguidge that was his administrator to perfect it. He deceased at London the year 1523. and lieth buried at Westminster almost over against the monument of K. Henry 3. in a very seemly toomb upon which are these words to be read.  
Hie iacet Tho. Ruthal Episcopus Dunelmen: & Regit Henrici septim● Secretarius, qui obijt 1524.   

57 Thomas Woolsey.  
IMmediately after the death of Bishop Ruthall, Cardinal Woolsey resigning Bath (which he held in commendam with York) took Durham in stead thereof, 
1523. Hen. 8.15.  and held the same about the space of seven years. In the latter end of the year, 1529. he gave it over to have Winchester, which he held little more than one year, and died novemb. 29. 1530. See more of him in York.   

58 Cuthbert Tunstall.  
IN the See of Durham a notable man succeeded him, and one no less famous for his virtues, 
1530. Hen. 8.22.  than the other for his fortune, Cuthbert Tunstall Bishop of London. He was bor●e at Hatchford in Richmondshire, and was the base son of one Tunstall a Gentleman of a very ancient house. It is reported, that their first ancestor attended William Conqueror as his Barber, and being raised by him unto some better fortune, in memory of his former estate, took for his arms S. 3 combs A. But I take this for a fable. The special use of arms is to express unto posterity the virtues of such as are raised unto Gentry, and not to remember any thing that may ●ée to the disgrace of the bearer, and make him less honourable. Were the first of his race as he is supposed, because he was not advanced for being a Barber but for his faithful and loyal service, such arms should rather have been given him, as might have registered that virtue, than twighted him with the baseness of his first trade and manner of life. Rather therefore should I guess some other occasions of these arms, which as they were born by him, may have many very honourable significations. But to leave his arms and speak of himself. He was a very rare & admirable man, in whom I think no man will blame or reprehend any thing but his religion. There was scarce any kind of good learning in which he was not excellent. A very good Graecian, well seen in the Hebrew tongue, a very eloquent Rhetorician, a passing skilful Mathematician (famous especially for Arithmetiks, whereof he writ a work much esteemed) a great Lawyer (in that faculty he proceedrd Doctor) and a profund Divine, as diverse his works yet extant do very well testify. But his greatest commendation of all is, that which I find given him by Bale out of sir Thomas Moore, that, as there was no man more adorned with knowledge and good literature, no man more severe and of greater integrity for his life and manners; so there was no man a more sweet & pleasant companion, wi●h whom a man would rather choose to converse. In regard of these manifold good parts the Archbishop of Can●erbury, William Warham, not only made him vicar General, but also commended him so effectually unto the King, as he thought good to employ him in many Ambassages of great ●●●ight, and diverse temporal offices of no less trust. He was ●i●st Master of the Rolle●, than (as I found recorded) keeper o● the Privy Seal, made Bishop of London the year 1521. and translated to Durham March 25. 1530. B●ing yet at London he bestowed much money in furnishing a certains Library in Cambridge with good books both written and printed. He built from the ground a most beautiful porch or gatehouse (with a chapel annexed thereunto) of fair stone, in the castle of Durham, and added to the said castle certain gates with iron bars and portculliss, supported with strong walls on each side. He brought water thither with a conduit, whereas before time it was served with well water. He made the gatehouse at Alnewike, and built the Tolebooth in the market of Durham, all of stone, with diverse edifices near the hinder part of the said Tolboothe, which he gave also to the City of Durham. Lastly, he repaired with great charge the third part of Tine-bridge. Having continued in this See the space of one and twenty years with great honour. December 20. 1551. he was committed unto the Tower of London, and remained prisoner there all the rest of the reign of King Edward, viz. nineteen months. In which time, amongst many other horrible sacrileges (whereunto the nonage of the king gave opportunity) means was found that the Bishopric of Durham should be dissolved by Act of Parliament. This morsel was ready dished, and in certain hope already swallowed, when it pleased God● to punish the devouring covetousness o● those times, by taking away that admirable young Prince king Edward. Queen Mary that succeeded taken this bit from the trencher of those ravening Atheists, and by like authority, the first year of her reign, restored it unto the former estate, and the old Bishop both to his liberty and the possession of the same. Queen Mary dying: for his contumacy & disobedience unto the Q. now deceased, he was justly deprived of his Bishopric in the month of jul. 1559. He was then committed unto the custody of the Archb. of Canterbury, who entertained him most kindly, and seemed very glad of his company. But he enjoyed it a very little while for within four months after his deprivation, viz November 18. following, being eighty five years of age, he departed this life at Lambhith, where he was ●irst consecrated almost forty year before. His body was buried in the Chancel of the Parish church there, and covered with a fair marble stone; upon which is engraven this Epitaph written by Doctor Haddon.  
Anglia Cutbertum Tunstallum moesta requirit,  
Cuius summa domi laus erat atque foris.  
Rhetor, Arithmeticus, iuris consultus & aequi,  
Legatusque fuit, denique praesul erat●  
Annorum sa●ur, & magnorum plenus honorum,  
Vertitur in cineres aureus iste senex.   

james Pilkinton.  
MArch 2. 1560. 
1560 Eliz. 3.  james Pilkinton Bachelor of Divinity, lately come from beyond the seas, (where he lived all Queen Maries time) was consecrated Bishop, and continued in the same See about 16. years. He died anno 1576. and lieth entoombed in his own Church before the high altar, west from Bishop Beaumond.   

60 Richard Barnes.  
RIchard Barnes was brought up in Brasenose College in Oxford; 
1577. Eliza. 20.  first consecrated Bishop Suffragan of Nottingham, preferred to Carlisle the year 1570. & the year 1577 translated to Durham, where he sat Bishop about 11. years.   

61. Matthew Hutton.  
AFter the death of Bishop Barnes the See was void almost two years. 
1589. Eliz. 32.  The year 1489. Matthew Hutton Doctor of Divinity, and Deane of York (in which place he had continued 21. years,) was preferred thereunto. He held the same about 5. years, and in the end of the year, 1594. was translated to York.   

62 Tobias Matthew.  
OF him that presently succéeded (Tobias Matthew) I will say no more but what remaineth to be seen in public Records, 
1594. Eliz 37.  that he was borne in the City of Bristol, brought up in Christ Church in Oxford, and being Doctor of Divinity, by many steps of preferment (as namely, the Archdeaconry of Bath, the Presidentship of Saint john's College in Oxford, a Canonry first, than the Deanery of Christchurch there, and lastly, the Deanery of Durham) he ascended unto this place, unto which he was consecrated in March 1594. By the gracious appointment of our now Sovereign King james, he was translated to York, and confirmed in that See, the eighteenth of Aug. 1606. See York.   

63 William James.  

1606. jac. 4.  WIlliam james Doctor of Divinity, borne in Cheshire, brought up in Christchurch in Oxford, and afterward Master of University College there, succéeded his Predecessor, in the Deanery first of Christchurch, then of Durham, and now also in the Bishopric of the same, unto which he was consecrated Sept. 7. 1606.  
This Bishopric in the King's books is valued at 1821. l. 17. d. farthing, and in the Pope's books at 9000. ducats.    

CARLISLE.  
THE City of Carlisle, called by the Romans and old Britons Luguballia, by Nennius, Caer Lualid, by the Saxons (as Beda writeth) Luel, by our Chronicles (as Roger Hoveden and others) Carlwell, by us now a days Carleolum, Carlisle, an● Carlioll (a City no doubt of great antiquity) was wasted, and in a manner utterly destroyed by the Danes about the year of our Lord 900. The year 1090. it happened the King of England (William Rufus) to pass that way into Scotland. He considering the natural strength of the place, the pleasantness of the seat, the fertility of the soil, and the necessity of a fortification for defeuce of the Country thereabout; thought good to re-edify it, and according to this determination about three years after, not only raised again the walls (than flat to the ground, in so much as great trees grew in the ruins of them) but also bestowed the building of a fair and strong Castle in the same, and then enpeopled it, at first with Dutchmen, (whom soon after he removed into Wales) and afterwards with Englishmen of the South parts, he affording many great and singular privileges unto them The government of this new e●ected City (as it should seem) was committed unto a certain Norman Priest named Walter, that came into England with the Conqueror. This man being very rich, began to build in Carlisle a goodly Church in the honour of the blessed virgin, intending to bestow upon it such possessions as God had endowed him withal, for the maintenance of either Prebendaries, or some other kind of religious persons in the same. But being taken away by death before the accomplishment of this so good a purpose. Adelwald or Athelwulf, the first Prior of Saint Oswald in Nostlis and Confessor unto K. Henry the first (that then reigned) persuaded the said King to employ the land and revenues that Walter left behind him in the foundation of a College (not of Prebendaries, but of Regular Canons) to be annexed unto the Church of our Lady before named. He did so, and more over bestowed upon the said College 6. churches with their Chapels to be impropriated unto the same use, to wit, Newcastle, Newburne, Warkeware, Robery, Wichingham and Corbridge. Of this College or Monastery thus founded & endowed, he appointed the said Adelwald his Confessor to be Prior. Now you shall understand that not only the jurisdiction spiritual, but the revenues and temporalties also of the City of Carlisle, and all the Country round about within fifteen miles, belonged in former times unto the Bishops of Lindis●arne, by the gift a● Egfrid King of Northumberland who bestowed all that territory upon Saint Cuthbert the year 679. But the Bishops of that See being droven from place to place by the Danes, at what time Carlisle was destroyed and moreover all that Country so wasted, as hardly a man was to be ●ound in many miles compass, except here and there a few of the Irish; The Archdeacon of Richmond by little and little encroched upon the jurisdiction of all Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Aluedale, now a long time neglected by the Bishops of Li●disfarne, that in this mean space h●d seated themselves at Durham. It happened therefore sometime after the foundation of this college, that Thurstan Archbishop of York visiting this part of his Province, ●eeing the beauty of the Church of Carlisle, considering how fit it were to be the See of a Bishop, & knowing how little right the Archdeacon of Richmond had unto the jurisdiction o● all those countries, yea, being willing also peradventure to have a Suffragan the more within his Province, thought good to endeavour the erection of a Bishopric there. The king favouring much his own foundation, easily cono●f●●●nded to grace the same with an Episcopal See, which being established there by the Pope, licence was given to the Cannons to elect for their Bishop whom they list, & Cumberland, Westmoreland with Aluedale appointed to be his Diocese.   

THE BISHOPS OF CARLISLE.  
1 ADelwald (whom most of our Writers call Athelwulph) the Prior above named, with one consent of his Canons, was chosen for the first Bishop of this new Cathedral Church, and consecrated at York by his Metropolitan, the year 1133. Now long he held it, or when he● died I find not.  
2 Barnard succéeded him. It seemeth he died about the year 1186 For Roger Hoveden reporteth that king Henry the second coming to Carlisle at that time, procured one Paulinus de Leedes to be elected Bishop, and when he (upon what consideration I know not) refused to accept the place the king offered him 300. marks of yearly revenue for the increase of his living there, to wit the Churches of Banburge and Scathburge with the Chapel of Tickhill, and two manors of his own, near Carlisle. This notwithstanding he persisted still in his refusal.  
3 Hugh Abbot of Battle was appointed Bishop of Carlisle by Gualo the Pope's Legate, the 24. of january, Henry 3.3. and died the year 1223. In the mean time I find a commandment had been given unto the Sheriff of Cumberland, that he should deliver unto the elect of Carliol such seas●● of all the the lands and tenements belonging to the See of Carlioll, as had been heretofore delivered unto Leonard whom he called Archiepiscopum Sclavorum. This was i● the second year of the said King's reign.  
4. Walter Malclerk the year 1223. was consecrated unto the Bishopric of Carlisle, which he acknowledged to hau● obtained by evil and corrupt means, and therefore resigned the same (moved in conscience to do so as he alleged) june 29. 1246. & took o● him the habit of a friar Preacher, at Oxford, in which he continued till his death. Being Treasurer of England under king Henry the third, the King upon a sudden not only displaced him from that office, but revoked certain grants made unto him heretofore, and charged him with the debt of 100 l. which he acknowledged not. For redress of the wrongs (as he took them) he determined to travail to Rome; but was stayed at the water's side by th● kings officers, whom Roger Bishop of London excommunicated for the same, add riding presently to Worceter where the Court lay, renewed that excommunication in the King's presence. How he thrived with these businesses afterwards I find not: but likely enough it is, that these troubles rather made him weary of the world, than any such scruple induce him to leave his Bishopric. He died October 28. 1248.  
5 Silvester de Euerdon Archdeacon of Chester, that was then and long after Chancellor of England, was elected the year 1246. but not consecrated till the fift of February 1247. A while he refused to accept of the election, alleging his own unworthiness, but at last upon better deliberation yielded. He was one of them that joined with Boniface the Archbishop, and Ethelmare the Elect of Winchester in their request to the King, that remembering his promise often made; hereafter he would not impeach the liberty of Elections by interposing his armed requests, &c. (of which matter see more in Boniface of Canterbury.) The king acknowledged he had indeed offended that way, and that especially (quoth he) in making means for you your selves, that therefore of all other should least found fault with it. To this man particularly he used th●se words, Ette Silvester Karliolensis, qui diu Lambens Cancellariam, Clericorun meo rum clericulus extitisti, qualiter postpositis multis Theologis & personis reverendi●, te in Episcopum sublimavi, &c. I remember (saith he) how I exalted thee Silvester of Carlisle unto a Bishopric, having hankered a long time about th● Chancery, and being a p●tty Chaplain to my Chaplains, preferred thee before many grave and reverend Divines, &c. His conclusion was, that if they would give over their places which they had obtained by so undue means, he would hereafter forbear to commend any so unworthy. This was the year 1253. The year following May the 13. this Bishop riding a horse somewhat too lusty for him, was cast, and so bruised with the fall, as he died by and by, to wit, May 13. 1257.  
6 Thomar Vipont, or de Veteri ponte (a gentleman of the house of the Viponts that about this time were Lords of Westmoreland) was chosen soon after Silvesters death, notwithstanding that the K. made earnest request in the behalf of one john a counsellor of his that was Prior of Newborough. Having enjoyed this preferment little more than on● year he died in the beginning of October, 1256.  
7 Robert de Chause Chaplain unto the Queen, was consecrated by the Bishops of Bath and Salisbury at Bermondsey beside London, April 10, 1258. and sat fourteen years, He died about Michaelmas in the sixth year of king Edward the 1.  
1 Ralph de Ireton Prior of Gisburne, had restitution to his temporalties, jul. 10. Edw. 1.8.  
9 john de Halton a Canon of Carlisle, consecate 1288. sat 32. years.  
10 john de Rosse Doctor of law, thrust into this Bishopric by the Pope without any election, was consecrated, 1318 and sat 13. years.  
11 john de Kirkby Canon of Carlisle, and orderly elected there, was consecrated 1332. Of him it is to be remembered that whereas the year 1345 an Army of Scots to the number of thirty thousand, invaded the North of England unde● the conduct o● William Douglas, and amongst many other Towns & villages, burnt Carlisle: for revenge of that wrong, and defence of his country, he together with Thomas Lucy Knight, and Robert Oglea valiant Esquire gathering together what forces upon the sudden they might, beset the Scots round about, and at last compelling them for want of victuals to fight upon disadvantage, gave them a great and memorable overthrow, and sat twenty years.  
12 Gilbert de Welton Doctor of Law, made Bishop by the Pope, was consecrated 1353. and sat ten yéers. By warrant of the King's Congee d'Elire, one john de Hornecastle Prior o● Ely had been lawfully elected, and procured not only the King's royal assent unto his election, but also restitution of the temporalties. All which notwithstanding was made frustrate by the tyranny of the Pope, who by way of provision thrust into this Bishopric the said Welton, who thereupon was restored to the temporalties, and the former grant revoked, the twenty sixt of Inn, Edward the 3. 27.  
13 Thomas de Appleby Canon of Carlisle, elected there, was glad to fetch the Pope's approbation at Rome and th●n was consecrated, 1393. He sat thirty three years, and died Decemb. 5, 1395.  
14 Robert Read a Friar Preacher was consecrated at th● commandment of the Pope, and the request of K. Richard the second, 1396. notwithstanding that William Strikland was chosen by the Chapter. Having sat scarcely on year, he was translated to Chichester.  
15 Thomas Merkes a Monk of Westminster was likewise thrust into this Bishopric by the Pope at the king's request, and consecrated 1397. Among many unworthily preferred in those days, he undoubtedly was a man well deserving that honour, for he was a man both learned and wise, but principally to be commended, first for his constant and unmooneable fidelity unto his patrons and preferrer Richard then, for his excellent courage in professing the same, when he might sately, yea and honestly also have concealed his affection. Some other there were (of the nobility) that remembering their duty & allegiance, when all the world beside forsook that unfortunate Prince: followed him with their best assistance, even till the time of his captivity. This man nothing regarding the danger might ensue, not only refused to forsake him when he had forsaken himself, but defended him & his cause the best he could, when he might well perceive his endeavour might hurt himself much, without any possibility of helping the other. When the furious & unstable multitude, not contended that K. Richard had resigned his Crown to save the head that ware it, & their darling Henry 4. seated himself in his royal throne, importuned the Parliament assembled to proceed yet further against him, desiring no doubt, that to make all sure, his life might be taken ●rom him: This worthy and memorable Prelate stepping forth, doubted not to tell them, that there was none amongst them meet to give judgement upon so noble a Prince as K. Richard was, whom they had taken for their Sovereign and liege Lord by the space of 22. years and more: And proceeding further, I assure you, quoth he (I report his words as I found them in our Chronicles) there is not so rank a traitor, nor so errand a thief, nor yet so cruel a murderer, apprehended or detained in prison for his offence, but he shall be brought before the justice to hear judgement; and will you proceed to the judgement of an anointed king, hearing neither his answer nor excuse? I say, and will avouch, that the Duke of Lancaster (whom ye call king) hath more trespassed to king Richard and his Realm, then K. Richard hath done either to him or us: For it is maniffest and well known, that the Duke was banished the Realm by king Richard and his counsel, and by the judgement of his own Father, for the space of 10. years, for what cause ye remember well enough. This notwithstanding, withoutlicence of K. R. he is returned again into the realm, & (that is worse) hath taken upon him the name, title and preeminence of K. And therefore I say that you have done manifest wrong to proceed against K. Richard in any sort without calling him openly to his answer and defence. This speech scarcely ended, he was attac●ed by the Earl Martial and for a time committed to ward in the Abbey of Saint Alban's. Continuing yet his loyal affection unto his distressed ma●ter; soon after his enlargement, he joined with the Hollands and other in a conspiracy against king Henry; which being bewrayed to the destruction of all the rest; he only was pardoned: peradventure in regard of his calling (for it had never been seen hitherto that any Bishop was put to death by order of law) peradventure in some kin●e of favour and admiration of his faithful constancy (for virtue will be honoured even of her enemies) peradventure else to this end, that by forcing him to live miserable, they might lay a punishment upon him more grievous than death, which they well saw he despised. The Pope (who seldom denied the king any request that he might afford good cheap) was easily entreated to translate forsooth this good Bishop from the See of Calile, that yielded him honourabl● maintenance, unto Samos in Gréece, whence he knew he● should never receive one penny profit. He was so happy as neither to take benefit of the gift of his enemy, nor to be hurt by the masked malice of his sergeant friend: Disdaining (as it were) to take his life by his gift, he took away from his Master both life and kingdom, he died shortly a●ter his deliverance, so deluding also the mockery of his translation, whereby (things so falling out) he was nothing damnified.  
16 William de Strikland before mentioned (a Gentleman of a great house in those parts) was appointed his Successor by the Pope at the request of king Henry, and consecrated at Cawood by the Archbishop of York, August 24. 1400. He died Aug. 30. 1419.  
17 Roger Whelpdale Doctor of Divinity, an Oxfo●d man, and Proctor of the University, anno 140●. as also Provost sometimes of Queen's College there but brought up in Baylioll College, was elected by the Chapter, and consecrated at London by the Bishop of Winchester, the year 1419. He was brought up in Balliol College in Oxford, Written much in Logic, Philosophy and Divinity (in which, as also the Mathematics, and other good learning he was very well seen) died in his house at London February 4. 1422. and was buried there in the Cathedral Church of Saint paul. His works (I hear) remain yet to be seen in Baylioll College library.  
18 William Barrow Bishop of Bangor was translated to Carlisle 1423. died at Rose Castle Septemb. 4. 1429. and was buried at Carlisle.  
19 Marmaduke Lumley was chosen by the Chapter, consecrated 1430. and having sat twenty years, was translated to Lincoln. In the mean time (to wit, about the 25, of K. Henry the sixth) he was for one year Treasurer of England, as also for some time Chancellor of the University of Cambridge.  
20 Nicolas Close consecrated 1450. sat two years and was removed to Lichfield.  
21 William Piercy so●ne to the Earl of Northumberland sometimes Chancellor of the University of Cambridge was cons. 1452. and sat ten years.  
22 john Kingscote Doctor of the Canon Law was consecrated 1462. and sat only one year.  
23 Richard Scroop consecrated at York by George Nethen Bishop of Exeter june 24. 1464. sat four years and died May 22. anno Edw. 4.8.  
25 Edward Storey Doctor of Divinity, and Chancellor of the University of Cambridge consecrated at Westminster by the foresaid George Nevil now Archbishop of York October 14. 1468. sat 9 years and was translated to Chichester.  
25 Richard, Prior of Durham consecrated at the Pope's commandment without any election, by the hands of his predecessor had restitution of his temporalties Aprill 24. Edward 4.18. and sat eighteen years.  
26 William Sever Abbot of Saint Maries in York, consecrated 1496. was translated to Durham the year 1503.  
27 Roger Layburne Doctor of Divinity Master of Pembroke hall in Cambridge, a gentleman of a very ancient house borne near Carlisle, was consecrated in Septemb. 1503. and sat there six years.  
28 john Penny-dub a Doctor of Law, consecrated Bishop of Bangor 1504 brought up in Lincoln College at Oxford, removed hither the year 1509. and sat 10. years.  
29 john Kite a Londoner borne, and sometimes the king's Ambassador into Spain, was first consecrated an Archbishop of a See in Gréece, and then made Bishop of Carlisle the year 1520. He died june 19 1537, and was buried at Stepney beside London, in the middle of the chancel toward the north sidewhere is to be seen a rude Epitaph upon the marble that cove●eth him.  
30 Robert Aldrich Doctor of Divinity, was brought up in Eaton and King's College in Cambridge, and become first schoolmaster of the one, and then provost of the other. He was elected Bishop of Carlisle, july 18. 1537. and soon after cons. Erasmus (who writeth diverse Epistles unto him) callet him blandae eloquentiae iwenem. He died at Horne-castle March 5. 1555.  
31 Owen Oglethorp, Doctor of Divinity, Deane of Windsor, and Precedent of Magdalen College in Ox●ord, a gentleman well borne, was consecrated 1556. He was so happy as to set the crown of this realm upon the head of her Majesty lately deceased. He was deprived with diverse other Bishops for withstanding reformation the year 1559. and soon after died suddenly of an Apoplexy.  
32 john Best, Doctor of Divinity an Oxford man, was consecrated March 2. 1561. died May 22. 1570. and was buried at Carlisle.  
33 Richard Barnes, Bishop of Nottingham, Suffragan unto the Archbishop of York, was translated to Carlisle july 23. 1570. and the year 1573. was removed thence to Du●ham.  
34 john Mey Doctor of Divinity, Master of Katherine Hall in Cambridge, was consecrated by john Elmer Bishop of London, deputed thereunto by the Archbishop of York, September 29. an. 1577. He died in the month of April. anno. 1598.  
35 Henry Robinson, Doctor of Divinity, Provost of Queen's College in Oxford, was consecrated the 23. day of july. 1598.  
Carlisle paid for first first-fruits to the Pope 1000 ducats, and is now valued to the King in 531. pound 4. shillings 11. pence half penny.   

THE BISHOPS OF CHESTER.  
IN the City of Chester there was of old a Nunnery, the Church whereof (first built by that famous Earl Leofricus, and dedicated unto Saint Werburg) being now become very ruinous, Hugh Lupus the first Earl of Chester after the Conquest, repaired the same the year 1094. and by the persuasion of S. Anselme (whom being dangerously sick, he had sent for into Normandy to been his ghostly Father) replenished it with monks. About the same time (or a little before, to wit the year 1075.) Peter Bishop of Lichfield removed his See thither. But his next successor Robert de Lymesey, forsaking Chester; made choice of Coventry, whence not long after the succeeding Bishops, returned again to Lichfield. King Henry the eight restored unto this City that honour, and converting the Monastery aforesaid into a Cathedral Church, erected a new Bishopric there, appointed the Counties of Chester, Lancaster, and Richmond to be the Diocese of this new See, and the same to be esteemed in the Province of the Archbishop of York.  

● john Bird.  
THe first Bishop of Chester was john Bird, born in Coventry and brought up in Oxford. Being Doctor of Divinity, the 32. and last Provincial of the Carmelites, he● was preferred by King Henry the eight to the Bishopric of Offery in Ireland. From thence seen after he was removed first to Bangor, and lastly unto Chester. Certain Sermons preached before the King against the Pope's supremacy, we●e the occasion of his advancement. In Queen Mary's dai●ss he was deprived for being married, and di●d at Chester the year 1556.   

2 john Coats.  
IOhn Coates succéeded him, was brought up in Magdalen College in Oxford, become Master of Baylioll College, and died soon after his preferment in Queen Mary's days.   

3 Cuthbert Scot  
SHe then preferred unto this See one Cuthbert Scot, Doctor of Divinity brought up in Christ's College in Cambridge, who sitting not past two or three years in the beginning of the reign of Q. Elizabeth was displaced, and for his disobedience committed to the Fleet; thence (I know not by what means) escaping he fled to Lovayne, and there died.   

4 William Downham.  
WIlliam Downham, brought up in Magdalen College in Oxford, and Chaplain to Q. Elizabeth before her coming to the Crown, was cons. May 4. 1591. and died in November 1677.   

5 Willaim Chaderton.  
WIlliam Chaderton Doctor of Divinity, sometime fellow of Christ's College, and Master of Queen's college in Cambridge was con. Nou. 9 1579. and translated to Lincoln the year 1595.   

6 Hugh Billet.  
Hugh Billet, or Bellot Doctor of Divinity and Bishop of Bangor, brought up in S. john's College in Cambridge, sat not ●ully one year. He died about Whitsoutide, and 1596.   

7 Richard Vaughan.  
RIchard Vaughan Doctor of Divinity, brought up in S. john's College in Cambridge, succeeded Bishop B●l●t in both those places, being translated ●ether in june 1●97. About Christmas the year 1604. h●e was remoove● to London.   

8 George Lloid.  
GEorge Lloid Doctor of Divinity, and Bishop of the I●●e of Man, sometimes fellow of Magdalene College in Cambridge, was confirmed in Chester. jan. 14. 1604.  
This Bishopric is valued at 420. l. 20. pence.    

A DISCOURSE CONCERNING SUCH Englishmen as have either been, or in our histories reputed, Cardinals of the Church of Rome.  

1. Pope joane.  
THe 〈◊〉 leader and captain of this band 〈…〉 Pope joane, called by Sabelli●●● and some other joannes 7. but by ●latina and other writers for the most ●●rt joannes 8. who being but a Woman, become not only Cardinal, but Pope of Rome. She was born (as most deliver that affirm her history for a truth) at Ments in Germany, although there want not that report she was borne in England. But I rather believe that which Bale hath delivered unto us from jacob Curio, that she (if any such there were) at lest by progeny was English, being the daughter of an English Priest, that having a wife, whose parents dwelled at Ments, bringing his said wife to see her friends, stayed there so long, till it was her hap to be delivered of this feminine prelate, named in her baptism joane as most say, as other Gilberta, or (as Fulgosus delivereth) Agnes. In her youth she fell acquainted with an English monk to the Abbey of Fulda, with whom travelling in man's apparel of diverse Universities and Monasteries, as well Greek as Latin, she settled in the end at Athens, where she become famous for learning, and continued there with him, until the death o● him her said paramour. Then coming to Rome, and by reading, disputing and other exercises, having purchased unto herself the reputation of a great Clerk; upon the death of Leo the 4. she was chosen Pope anno 855. and held that place two years, five months and 3. days. In which mean time, she was gotten with child by a certain Cardinal, and going in procession, happened to be delivered of her burden in the open street, in which place she instantly died, to wit, between the Colisco and S● Clement's Church. The shame and turpitude of which disgrace unto that holy See, hath moved all the Bishops of Rome since that time, to lengthen a little the walk of their procession, and to go a way much farther about, rather than they will endure to pass by that place. And to prevent the like inconvenience in time to come, they have ordained every Pope after his election to be searched by the junior Deacon, in a Marble chair made hollow for the same purpose, Spectatur adhuc (saith Sabellicus) in Pontificia domo, marmorea sella, circa medium inanis qua nobis Pontifex continuo ab eius creatione residat, ut sedent ●is genitalia ab ultimo Diacono attrectentur This history (howsoever much impugned of late by the Papists) is delivered by these, 

Marianus Scotus that lived anno 1320.  
Martinus Polonus who lived anno 1320.  
Sabellicus.  
joannes Parisiensis.  
Antonius.  
Fasciculus temporum.  
Fulgosus.  
Theodoricus a N●em.  
Ravisius Textor.  
Laonicus Caldondylas.  
petrarch.  
Boccace.  
Ranulf Cestr.  
Io. Lunidus.  
Alph. a Cartagena.  
Th●a Niem.  
Palmerius.  
Trite●ius.  
Bergo●ensis.  
Mantuan.  
Sigibertus Gemblacen. anno. 1100.  
Volaterranus.  
Nauclerus.  
Constantinus Phrygio.  
Christ. Maslaeus.  
Matth. Palmerus.  
Anselmus Rid.  
Supplementa Chronicor.  
Chronica Chronicot.  
Gotefridus viter●ensis, and diverse others.    
But for all the rest, the testimony of Platina shall serve, who recounting this story, saith of it, Quod omne● fere affirmant. In a manner by all writers it is observed.  
2 The next in time is one Vlricus or Odolricus (so Malmsbury calleth him) an Englishman (saith Ciaconius) that being Cardinal came into England as the Pope's Legate anno. 1109. (Malms. Hoveden, Florent Wigorn.) end not 1107. as Ciaconius; brought the archiepiscopal pall unto Thomas the younger Archbishop of York, and caused him to consecrated Turgod Prior of Durham unto the Bishopric of S. Andrew's in Scotland.  
3 Robert, surnamed by some Polen or Pulley, by other Bullen or Pulcy, was undoubtedly our countryman, a man of great fame for learning in his time. Unto him the University of Oxford is much beholding; for whereas in the reign of King Harold it had been so wasted and destroyed, as that for many years it lay desolate and forsaken of scholars, he was a means so draw them thither again, and leaving the University of Paris, took great pains in reading, disputing and writing diverse learned books, whereby he become so famous even in foreign natious, as by Innocentius the second he was sent for to Rome, by Celestinus the second made a Cardinal, tt. S. Eusebij the year 1144. and by Lucius the second appointed the Pope's Chancellor. He died about the year of our Lord 1150. vide plura Twine p. 108. and 225.  
4 Some two years after the preferment of Pulley, Nicolas Breakespeare was made Bishop Cardinal of Alba, and a while after, Pope. He was borne in Hartfordshire at Abbot's Landley, near unto S. Alban's, a younger brother of the house of Breakespeare, and the son of one Robert, a married priest the which Robert waxing old; and having lost his wife, become a monk in S. Alban's, at what time his son Nicholas was yet but a tender youth, resorting unto his Father for releese and maintenance, the old man out of a superstitious conceit, that the next way to heaven, was to renounce all ca●e of friends, children and all things else, save what by the rule of their order was enjoined; in a rude and churlish manner cast him off, willing him to try his fortune abroad, without expecting from him any manner of succour: whereas Saint Paul telleth us, that he that is not careful of his own especially such as are of his own household, is worse than an infidel. He being thus turned ●if to the wide world, without all means of livelihood, choosing rather to beg any where then where he was best known, got him into France, and travelling through the country, found no entertainment, till he came to Valentia in Province, where the Monks of the Abbey of Saint Rusus, seeing him a beautiful and towardly child, witty, and for his age very industrious, took him in, and in process of time not only admitted him into their fraternity, but also chose him first Prior, and afterward Abbot having in the mean time by painful study, attained much good learning. It was not long then before envy or happily some misgovernment of his, bred many differences between him and his monks, who accused him of many things unto the Pope that then was, Eugenius the third. He, after examination of the cause, acquitted the Abbot, and reprehended sharply the monks as froward and mutinous fellows, charging them hereafter to yield unto him as their governor, all dutiful obedience, which notwithstanding, after a little while they renewed their complaints. As before, so now the Abbot answered all their accusations, and that with such eloquence, discretion and modesty (saith my Author) as the Pope taking a great liking of the man, he told his accusers they were unworthy of him, and therefore willing him to seek some other for his place with whom they might better agreed; he created him Bishop Cardinal of Alba. This was the year 1146. Soon after which time, upon experience of his wisdom and great learning, he sent him as his Legate into the countries of Denmark & Norway, the inhabitants whereof, being then pagan he converted unto Christian religion. At his return out of those parts. Anastasius the Pope, (who, Eugenius being dead, in the mean time, had succéeded him) together with his Cardinals, received him with great honour, much aproving & commending his doings. It happened then within a few months after his return, the said Pope died also, and this man also taking on him the name of Hadrian the 4. was chosen Pope in his room. For his carriage in that place, how he brought under his entire obedience the citizens of Rome, endeavouring earnestly to shake off the Pope's yoke of bondage, how he suffered or rather compelled with intolerable insolency, Fredrick Barbarossa the Emp. to hold his stirrup, & what stirs were between them afterward, I shall refer you unto the stories of those times. This concerning him, I must not omit, that he appointed the Abbot of S. Alban's to be the first Abbot of England as S. Alban (to whom the Abbey was dedicated) was the Protomartyr or first Martyr of England. Having sat 4. years nine Months, he died at Anagnia. Septem. 1. 1159. being choked by a fly in his drink, as most affirm. Howbeit, Ciaconius saith, he died of a squinancy or anguina. He lieth buried in Saint Peter's Church at Rome by his patron Eugenius the third.  
5 One Ponticus Virunnius an Italian Pedanté (upon what authority I know not) reporteth that Galfridus Monumethensis author of the British history was a Cardinal of Rome. And Ciaconius affirmeth the same, citing for his authors in that behalf, Leland, joan. Rossus and Bostonus Buriensis. It seemeth to be untrue, as may partly be gathered by those things that are noted of him by me in the Catalogue of the Bishops of S. Assaph, to which Church he was cons. Bishop 1151. See more of him there.  
6 Bosa an Englishman (saith Bale) and (as another reporteth nephew unto Pope Hadrian, was made a Cardinal and the Pope's chamberlain in Decem 1155. His titles were first, SS. Cosmae & Damiani; then S. Crucis in jerusalem, afterward S. Pudentianae. Through his endeavour chief Alexander the third was chosen Pope by the voices of 19 Cardinals, yet could not carry the matter so cleanly but that another Antipope was set up against him, having 4. voices only, under him the said Alexander lived in great authority and favour, and died about the year 1180.  
7 The book entitled Antiquitates Britannicae, commonly ascribed to the late reverend Archbishop, M. Parker rerorteth how that William corbel Archbishop of Canterbury being deceased; Henry de Bloys Bishop o● Winchester, and brother unto King Stephen, procured himself to be made a Cardinal, and appointed Legate a Later from the Pope. Elsewhere I found no mention of that matter. Moore concerning him, see in Winch,  
8 Herebert borne at Bosham in Sussex, brought up in Oxford (where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity) was Secretary unto Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canturbury at the time of the said Beckets' slaughter, the history whereof he writ, beside diverse other works mentioned by Bale. Pope Luc. 3. made him Cardinal the year 1178. and bestowed upon him the bishopric of Beneventum. What time he died I found not.  
9 john Cummin an Englishman and Archbishop of Dublin was created a Priest Cardinal by Lucius 3. at Velitum the year 1183. as witnesseth Giraldus Cambrensis a man of great virtue, learned and very eloquent.  
10 Stephen Langton after Archbi. of Canterbury was created Cardinal tt. S. Chrysogoni December 15. 1212. See Canterbury. About the same time ●or happily sooner, Onuphrius saith it was 1211. Robert Curson a gentleman well borne and an Oxford man, was made Cardinal tt. S. Stephani in Celia monte, a Divine and preacher of great excellency (saith Matthew Westminster.) He studied first at Oxford and then at Paris, where he proceeded Doctor of Divinity. The year 1219. he was with Lewis the French King (afterward called Saint Lewis) at the taking of of Damiata in Egypt. After that, to wit in the time of Honorius the third, he was here in England as Legate. What become of him afterwards, or when he died appeareth not. He left behind him a sum of Divinity, also a discourse touching the salvation o● Origen, certain solemn lectures, and some other works much esteemed.  
Robert Somerscot was made Cardinal tt. S. Eustachij (as hath Onuphrius) in December 1234. Ciaconius mentioneth him twice, once as being created by Honour: the 3. 1216. and afterward by the name of Rob. Vmmercot as preferred to the said title in September 1231. He was a man (saith Matthew Paris) discretus & circumspectus, omnibus amabilis merito, & gratiosus, wherefore Pope Gregory the ninth being dead, he was thought the fittest man of all the College of Cardinals to succeed him in the Papacy, and accordingly in all likelihood was to have been elected, but that some of that holy company, much scorning that any other than an Italian should sit in Peter's chair, caused him to be poisoned in the very Conclave (as they call it) where the Cardinals were assembled to make the election. This is the report of Thomas Eckleston in his history of the coming of Friar's Minors into this Realm, as also of diverse others. He died insort as aforesaid, the year 1241.  
12 Matthew Paris in his report of the year 1247. maketh mention of an English Cardinal named john, that when the Pope was in a great chase because King Henry the third withstood a certain intolerable exaction of his, and threatened to do great matters against him; sought by many effectual reasons to divert him from his intended course, and to assuage his fury; but to no purpose, till that at length the King for fear of his terrible thunderbolts was fain to yield. This man died at the Council of Lions the year 1274. He is mentioned as it seemeth of Ciaconius by the name of joannes Franciogia, that was (as he saith) a Burgundian and ordained to the title S. Laur. in Lucina, and was at last Cardinal Bishop of Portua.  
13 Aucherus Archdeacon of London (in which City Bale saith he was borne) was created Cardinal tt. S. Praxedis in December 1261. Ciaconius and Onuphrius affirm he was a Frenchman, and nephew unto Pope Vrban the fourth. He died at Rome, Nove. 1. 1286. and was buried in the Church to which he was entitled.  
14 One William Bray Doctor of Divinity, an Englishman, between whom and the said Archerus had been a long continued band of friendship even from their childhood, (as the foresaid Bale delivereth) being Archdeacon of ●hemess, was created Cardinal by the same Pope it. S. Marci the year 1262. He died at Cincta-Vccechio April 29. 1282. in the time of the vacacy, and was buried in the Church of the Friar preachers there, Ciaconius and Onuphrius say he was a Frenchman.  
15 Robert Kilwardby being Archbishop of Canterbury, resigned his said bishopric to be Bishop Cardinal of Portua, whereunto he was appointed by Pope Nic. 3. an. 1278 See more of him in Canterbury.  
16 Hugh de Euesham called also Hugo Attracus, being a Physician of the greatest renown of any then living in the Christian world, as also very well seen in the Mathematics (especially Astrology) was sent for to Rome by Pope Martin the fourth to give his opinion in certain doubts and questions of Physic, which he performed so learnedly and readily as gave great satisfaction. He was created Cardinal tt. S. Lawrentij in Lucina Mart. 23. 1280. and was poisoned like Rob. Somercot in the canvasing time, to wit, after the death of Honour 4. So Bale. Ciaconius saith he died of the plague at Rome, and was buried in the Church of his own title near the vestry, where he hath yet standing a very seemly tomb of marble.  
17 Bale Cent. 13. c. 85. descript. Angl. maketh report of one Theobaldus an Englishman, that (as he saith) was created Cardinal tt. S. Sabinae in Anentino by Martin. 4. the year 1289. Else where I found no mention of any such.  
18 A Catalogue of English Cardinals in the history ascribed to M Parker, mentioneth one Bernardus de Auguiscello, that being Archbishop of Arles was made Bishop Cardinal of Portua 1281. and died 1290. It seems he was a Frenchman, and so saith Ciaconius.  
19 In the said Catalogue I find also one Berardus made Bishop Cardinal of Praenest● upon Whitsun eve 1288. of whom I find only this further likelihood that he was an Englishman, that Ciaconius (who affirmeth that he was a Frenchman) saith he was sometimes Canon of York. He died in the month of june 1291.  
20 The Register of Ralph Baldock containing a Catalogue of the Deans of Paul's, reporteth that one Arnoldus de Cantilupo Deane of Paul's was a Priest Cardinal about the year 1306.  
21 One Leonardus Guercinus is likewise in the same catalogue mentioned. Onuphrius remembreth such a one but accounts him a Frenchman, and says, he was made a Priest Cardinal by Clem. 5. 1310. Ciaconius calls him Leonardus Patrassus de Guercino, delivering that by Bonif. 8. (unto whom the said Cardinal was Uncle) he was made Bishop Cardinal of Alba in the month of March 1300. Moreover that he was a Frenchman, and that being appointed one of the four commissioners that should crown Henry the seventh Emperor, in his return homeward he died Decem. 5 1311.  
22 Benedictus 11. that himself had been a Friar preacher, and general of that order, remembering some old acquaintance he had with one William Maklesfield, a Friar Preacher likewise, made Bachelor of Divinity at Paris, and Doctor at Oxford, a man of great learning, (as those times were.) He declared him Cardinal, tt. S. Sabinae in Dec. 1303. whereas he had bé●●e dead than four months before. His Cardinal's hat notwithstanding was carried to London, (where he was buried) and with great solemnity set upon his hearse. He was borne near Coventrée.  
23 Upon the news of Maclesfields death, the Pope ordained in his place and to the same title one Walter Winterburne, borne in Salisbury, a Friar preacher (as was the other) a Doctor of Divinity, Provincial of his order, and confessor unto K. Edward the 3. he was present at the election of Clem. 5. and enjoying his honour not past 15. months died 80. years of age in the year 1305. He was buried at London. A man of great learning whereof he jest some monuments in writing not yet perished.  
24 Thomas joice the next Provincial of the Friar preachers in England, succeeded Winterburn, not only in that place, but in his Cardinalship too, being likewise confessor unto the King, and a Doctor of Divinity. After he had been Provincial seven years (saith Ciaconius, but that could not well be, for Winterburn was made Cardinal but two years before) in December 1305. He was appointed to that foresaid title Saint Sabinae, being employed in an Embassage unto Henry the seventh, Emperor. He died upon the way in Savoy the year 1311. and was buried in the Church of the Fryer-Preachers, at Oxford, where he had been brought up. He had 6. brethren by the same mother, Preacher-Fryers, whereof one named Walter become Archbishop of Armagh. diverse of his works are remembered by Bale.  
25 Sextorius, otherwise called Fortaverius Vasallus, was a Welshman, that in his youth become a Franciscane Friar, of which order he was chosen the nintéenth General the year 1339. Then by Pope Innocent, he was appointed first Bishop of Massilia, after that Archbishop of Ravenna, than Patriarch of Grado, and lastly September 17. 1361. Cardinal, but it was his chance to die before he had possession of his hat, to wit, before the end of the same month. He written a Commentary upon Saint Augustine, de civitate Dei, expositions upon diverse parts of the Bible, Sermons, Lectures, and diverse other discourses.  
26 Pope Vrban the fifth, named William Grisant, was (as Walsingham affirmeth) an Englishman. His words are these: Obijt hoc anno (1362) Mensae Augusti PP. Innoc. 6. cui successit Dominus Gillelmus Abbas ordinis S. Benedicti Marsiliat. patria Anglicus, Doctor egregius, & Auditor in Curia, & 2. Cal. Nou. consecratur & vocatur Vrbanus, 5. There followeth then of him, this also, Hic cum longum tempus in Curia transigisset, & nullum a. PP. gradum accepisset, cuidam amico suo conquestus est dicens, puto inquit veraciter O amice, etsi omnes Ecclesiae mundi caderent, nulla caderet super caput meum. Cum coronatus suisset, accedens ad illum dictus amicus suus ait: Dudum conquesti estis pater beatissime dicens: Etsi omnes Ecclesiae mundi caderent, nulla caderet super caput vestrum: Ecce quomodo Deus disposuit in hac parte: omnes siquidem Ecclesiae mundi modo super caput vestrum pariter ceciderunt● Platina, Cia●onius and the rest of our Writers say, he was a French man, the son of a French Soldier named Grundarde. The truth I think to be that which Bale out of Bostonus Buriensis a man living in those times hath delivered us, to wit, that he was a French man borne, but the son of a certain famous English Physician, named also William Grisant, brought up in Merton College in Oxford. This Pope whether English or French, died the 19 of December, 1370.  
27 The first Cardinal created by the said Vrbanus was one they call Anglicus Grimaldi de Grisacco; and diverse suppose him also to have been an Englishman. Ciaconius and the rest acknowledge (that which Bale affirmeth, and I take it to been a truth, how that he was the Pope's brother's son, and so by descent English, although not by the place of his birth. He was first a Regular Cannon of S. Rufus by Valentia, as Hadrian the fourth was, the Bishop of Auinion, Cardinal tt. S. Petri ad vincula, first & after Bishop Cardinal of Abba. He died at Auinion, April 16. 1387 having held in Commendam many years the Deanery of York.  
28 About these time's Bale supposeth john Thoresby Archbishop of York to have been created a Priest Cardinal tt. Saint Sabinae: and I believe it to be true enough, although that neither by Onuphrius nor Ciaconius he is remembered, See more of him in York.  
29 Simon Langhan Archbishop of Canterbury, was created a Priest Cardinal by the foresaid urban in Sept. 1368. and after preferred to be Bishop Cardinal of Preneste, by Greg. 11. See more of him in Cant.  
30 Adam Easton a Benedictine Monk of Norwich, born of mean parentage, and that (as it seemeth) in Herefordeshire, proceeded Doctor of Divinity in Oxford, writ much, and was a man of great both wisdom and learning, well seen both in the Greek and Hebrew tongues, which considering the times wherein he lived may seem strange, only for his worth, without any respect of favour. He was created a Cardinal tt. S. Caeciliae, but by whom it is doubtful: Some say it was by Vrban the sixt in his first year, other by Gregory 11. Howsoever, certain it is, that an Antipope being set up against urban by the name of Clement the 7. Vrban being forsaken of all his old Cardinals, grew at last jealous of diverse of those that himself had preferred, and especially of such as were most eminent for their virtues. Therefore no less than seven he apprehended at one time, to wit, the second of january, 1285 (this Cardinal being one) and after torture and long imprisonment, sailing from Nuceria to Genua, he caused five of them to be sowed into sacks, & with barbarous cruelty to be thrown into the sea. As for this man (whose good fortune it was to escape that washing, committed him to close prison, till that by the earnest entreaty of King Richard the second, he was allowed some more liberty; Mary his liuings were all taken from him. In that poor estate he continued about 5. years, even all the time of Urbans reign. His next Successor Bonifacius 9 set him quite at liberty and restored him to all his preferments again: which thing was solemnly declared to the Estates assembled in Parliament at Westminster, the year 1390. after which time, 7. years he lived in great prosperity, and deceasing Sept. 19 1397. was buried in his own title, where he hath a monument of Marble, with his arms and picture, and this rude Epitaph. 
Artib. iste pater famosus in omnib. Adam Theologus summus, Cardiquenalis erat. Anglia cui patriam titulum dedit ista beatae, Caecilliaeque, morsque suprema polum. Anno 1397. mense Sept.  He left in writing abo●e 20. several volumes, whereof the greatest part were either written in Hebrew, or translations out of Hebrew, or at lest some discourses concerning the Hebrew tongue. Among the rest it is said, that he translated all the old Testament out of Hebrew into Latin. Ciaconius and Onuphrius say he was then Bishop of London.  
31 Moore likely it is, (that which T. Walsingham affirmeth that William Courtney then B. of London, was also made Cardinal by the same urban, whereof see more in London.  
32 William Repingdon D. of Divinity, sometimes Abbot of Leicester, cons. B. of Lincoln, March 29. 1405. having been heretofore a great defender of the doctrine of Wickliff, was created Cardinal tt. SS. Nevei & Achillei, Sept. 18. 1408. by Greg. 12. who before had taken a solemn oath, to make no more Cardinals, till the controversy concerning the Papacy were ended. But being forsaken by all his Cardinals, except only 5. the better to strengthen himself, he created 10. in one day, whereof this man was one. See more of him in Lincoln.  
33 Thomas Langley B. of Durham was created a Priest Cardinal jun. 6. 1411. by Pope Io. 22. He died an. 1437. See Durham.  
34 Rob. Halam Bishop of Salisbury was also created a Priest Cardinal the same day. He died in the Castle of Gotlieb near Con●tantia being at the general council there Sep● 4. 1417. having sat Bishop of that church ●. years.  
35 Henry Beaufort brother to K. Henry the fourth, & Bishop of Winchester, was created Cardinal of Saint Eusebius by Martin the S. june 23. 1426. He died the eleventh of April, 1447. and was buried in his own Church. See Wint.  
36 Henry Chichley (as saith the Author of Antiquitates Britannicae) was created Cardinal the year 1428. and he delivereth his title to be S. Eusebij, whereunto the Bishop of Wint: was appointed (as aforesaid) but two years before. Elsewhere it is not mentioned, and therefore I hold it for an error, by mistaking ●he one Henry for the other; whereof me thinks it may be a sufficient argument that in the Epitaph engraven upon his tomb, where all his preferments are expressed, of his Cardinal's hat there is no mention.  
37 In like sort joh. Stafford sometimes Bishop of Bath and Welles, is by the same Author mistaken, as appointed a Cardinal tt. S. Balbinae 1434.  
38 It was an other john, to wit, john Kempe Archbishop of York, ordained to the foresaid Title, the ninth of August, 1439. Long after being Archbishop of Canterbury, he was removed to the Title of S. Rufine. He died Mar. 22. 1453. See Cant.  
39 Thomas Beauchier Archbishop of Canterbury, was created by Pope Paul the second, Cardinal tt. S. Cyriaci in The●mis, Sept. 18. 1464. He died the 30. of March, 1486 See Cant●r  
40 john Morton Archbishop of Canterbury, was by Pope Alexander the sixt, created Cardinal tt. S. Anastasijs, the twentieth of September, 1493. He died 1500. See Canterbury.  
41 Christopher Vrswike Deane of Windsor, and Almoner unto King Henry the seventh, was created Cardinal titulo S. Praxedis, as Bale affirmeth, citing for his Authors Pol. Virgil and Onuphrius. Howbeit in neither of them I found any such thing, and I doubt not, but as in diverse other, so in him, the name gave occasion of a mistake.  
42 True it is, that one Christopher an Englishman, to wi●te Christopher Bambridge Archbishop of York was made a Cardinal tt. Saint Praxedis by the same Pope, viz. the year 1511. in the month of March; but no other as I think. He had the like welcome that Robert Somercot, Hugh Euesham and other of our Countrymen have had at Rome. He was poisoned as in York you may read more at large) and died july 14. 1514.  
42 Thomas Woosey Archbishop of York, was created Cardinal tt. S. Caeciliae the seventh of September, 1515. He died the twenty nine of November, 1530. See York.  
44 john Fisher Doctor of Divinity, and Bishop of Rochester, for refusing the King's Supremacy, and disallowing his marriage with the Lady Anne Bullein, was beheaded on the Tower hill, the two and twentieth of june 1535. having been made a Cardinal tt. S. Vitalis th● twenty one of May then last passed. It was to him titulus parum Vitalis. For it is very likely that this unseasonable honour was ●o small inducement to hasten his end.  
45 Reginald Poole, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, was created Cardinal by Pope Paul the third, th● two and twentieth o● May, 1536. and had 3 several titles, fi●st SS. Nere● & Achillei, then Sanctae Marie in Cosmedin, and lastly, S. Pri●cae. He died the 17. of Nouem. 1558. See more o● him in Cant.  
46 How Peter Petow a Franciscan Friar, was made a Cardinal, and 〈◊〉 thirteenth of june, 1557. Pope Paul the fourth, as al●● nominate by him unto the Bishopric of Sarisbury, and all to cross and disgrace Cardinal Poole. See in Canterbury. He died in France, within the compass of the same year, or soon after, and might never sot foot in England to make show of his read hat, as no doubt he greatly desired to have done.  
47 The last now to be remembered of this rank is William Allen; a man by birth English, but so ill deserving to be accounted English, as that like unto another Herostratus, he endeavoured, by raising a Combustion in our Church, the most glorious and renowned of the world, to make himself known to posterity. In which respect I should not afford him any remembrance by my pen, i'll my omission might bury him in oblivion. This fugitive was borne in Lancashire, and brought up in Oriall College in Oxford, running away beyond the Seize for his treasonable practices against his Country, was by the Pope and other enemies of the same, promoted to diverse Ecclesiastical preferments, and lastly had a Cardinal's hat bestowed upon him in August 1587. He died a Priest Cardinal tt. S. Martini in montibus Octob. (according to our stile) 1594. and was buried in the Church of the English College at Rome.    

A NOTE OF THOSE Monasteries, whose Abbots had voice in the upper house of Parliament, as appeareth in the Records, Anno 1514.  

S. Petri Weston.  
S. Albani.  
S. Edmundi de Bury.  
Glaston.  
Abendon.  
Euesham.  
Gloceter.  
Ramsey.  
B. Mariae Ebor.  
Tewksbury.  
Reading.  
Bello.  
Winchcomb.  
Hyde iuxta Winton.  
S. Benedicti de Hulm.  
Berdney.  
Salop.  
Crowland.  
Cirencester.  
Waltham.  
Malmsbury.  
Thorney.  
S. August. Cant.  
Selby.  
Burg. S. Petri.  
S. Io. Colchester.  
Cowentr.  
Tavestoke.   
FINIS.   

Errata.  
PAge 3. line 3. for Rom●, also read, Rome, so also. Pag. 5. lin. 18. for settled read setling● Ibid. line. 13. for who read whom. Ibid annot. for add decent. dist 11 Qu. praef. read ad decent. dist. 11. ●. Quis nescia● Pras●rtim. Pag. 9 l. 33. deal and P. 13. l. 12. great r. greater. Ibi. l. 23. tuenda r. tenenda. 14. annot. receptum razors receptan. Ibid. semel & r. semel est. Pa. 15. l. 5. Celestius r. Celestinus. Pa 21 l. 12 wild r. wide P. 22. l. 28. Antonius r. Antoninus P. 28. l. 27. note by r. note that by. P. 32. lin. vlt. disciplings r. displings. P. 34. l. 31. successor r. successors. P. 59 l. 17. continued r. continuing. P. 62. l. 6. come razors, bec●me. P. 70. l. 71. & Helmham r. at Helmham P. 88 l. 1, by him r. by and by. P. 93. l. 12 referred r. deferred. P. 98. l. 10. Episcopus & r. Episcopus quam. P. 116. l. 1. hewn all razors, hewn him al. P. 118. l. 26. acceptions r. exceptions. P. 120 l. 23. his increase r. the increase. P. 1●1. l 12. there r. in Oxford. P. 132. l. 14. unto r. upon. P. 154 l. 21. clyen razors cleyn P. 156. l. 29. benefices r. benefits College there then the r. College there the. P. 160. l. 8 patui r. patris P. 166. l. 12. 140. r. 150 P. 170. l. 26. 1553. r. 1533. P. 182. l. 14. was mass r. was. Io. l. 15. Guitelnius r. Guitelinus. P. 183. l. 22. Osway razors, Oswy. P. 213. l. 2● the Lord r, Athela●d. P. 222. l. 28. intending no r. intending to leave no. P. 223. l. 1. him did r. him up did. P. 241. l. vlt. the razors unto the. P. 244. l. 8. Sidney razors, Courtney. P. 257. l. 16. his r. this. P. 261 l. 12 mihi r. milii. P. 300. l. 32. tumbo r. tumba. Pa. 303. l. 6. Burwash r. Burwash was. P. 304. pomell, 24 95. r. 140. P. 314 l. 29. 228. r. 286. P. 321. l. 18. accused r. accursed. P. 322. l. 5. ligious r. litigious. P. 340. l. 12 and this r. and especially this. P. 341. l. 26. have it r. take it. Ib. l. 38. men slain, r. men being slain. P. 342. l. 8. black r. back. P 354. l. 14. al. ex. p. pot. gave r. alatere, explenitudine potestatis gave. P. 360. l. vlt. modesty r. Modesly. P. 378. l. 20. the time, r. that time. P. 379 pomell 9 succeeded r. succeeding. P. 380. l. 4. Henrici r. Henricum. P. 386. l. 4. Bathonum d. ac We●inum r. Bathon. d●mum ac Wellen. Ib. l. 11. Exonum r. Exon. P. 416. l. 31. these, r. ●fter these. P. 4●3. l 12. Norwich, was r. Norwich, who was. P. 429. l. 29. consecration r. translation. P. 427. l. 33, return r. his return. P. 428. l. 9 called the r. called him the. P. 429. pomell 1. by him he, r. by that time he. P. 431. pomell 5. and Precedent of, r. of. P. 452 l. 1. they, r. that. P. 46●. l ● battle 〈◊〉, r. battle of. P. 465 pomell 22. principal r. provincial. Ib. l. 35. that S. Briton●, r. the saint B●itons for that. P. 471. l. 2. Read Provost r. Reade was Provost. P. 475. l. 10. now Deane r. D●ane. P. 479. vlt. 25. r. 68 P. 480. l. 26. f. i the s. o. 6 Priests●●ss r. as finding in the same only 〈◊〉 secular Priests. P. 418. l. 34. down, r. down. he. P. 485. l. 25. sancto r. quint● P. 489. l. 34 divinity of, r. divinity and Precedent of. P. 499 l. 6. in that r. till that P. 507. l. 7. Ch●chester r. Chester. P. 509. pomell 15. afterward razors aforesaid. P. 511. l. 10. then ap jornerth, r. 〈…〉 we●th. P. 516. l. 14. died, r. he died. Ib l. 36. consul, r. consul, &c. He was. P. 517. l. 12. year, r. year 1200. P. 526. pomell 5. commendations r. commendati ijs. P. 5●9. l. 25. the next, r then 〈◊〉 P. ●33. l. 18. or, r. and. Ib. pomell 32 1356, r. 1563. P. 534. l. 26. 145 r. 154. P. 535. l. 16. th● first Bishop r. I shall therefore reckon for the first Bishop. Ib. l. 18. 1109. they. a●h. cons. 1109. P. 544. pomell 11. this had r. this See had P. 548. l. 14. the tithe. the tithe. P. 550. l. 11 David r. then David and after him P 551. l. 32. 1462 & r. & 1462. P. 563. l. 30 a ●eput r. the reput. P. 571 pomell 34. companions r. company. P. 574 pomell 24 after travels. after his travel. p. 579. l. 20 offence r. an offence. pag. 581. l. 6 this of razors this is the report of. p. 583. l. 11. to razors, into. p. 587. l. ●3. imprisoned W. r. imprisoned by W. p. 597. l. 16 proportion r. promotion p. 599 l. 1. and was r. was. p. 600. l. 29 at S. Savinae r tt. S. Sabinae. p. 611. l. ●. and much r. with much. p 611. l. 3. pacted r. parted. p. 6●8. l. 4. at S r. tt. S. Ib. l. 21. when r. whence. p. 637. l. 26. Leodin, r. Leodium. p 640. l. 4 eminent r. imminent. p. 641 pomell 24. Trugost r. Turgo●. Ib. pomell 25. surnamed r. forenamed. p. 648 l. 28. Gallery r. Galiley p. 655. l. 23. 1275. r. 1257. p. 6●8. l. 32. 41 r. in 141. p. 600. pomell 19 did 1. died. p. 665 l. 7. Gallery r. G●liley. p. 678. l. 10. and r. l. c. Ib. l. 35 a man both r. both. p. 688. l. 10. u●bis r. 〈◊〉 Ib. residato r resid at Ib. l. ●1. sedentary razors sedenti● p. 694. l. 6. Ci●cta Vec●hi● r. Civita-vecchiv. p. 6●6 l. ●1. Seatorius r. Se●torius. p. 697 l. 20. the B● then B. p. 698. l. 12. stir. o. f. h. w. w. a. r. favour, he, r add strange. Only for his worth without my respect of favour, he. Ib. l. 26. washing, r. washing) he. p. 701 32. and ja●. 1●. 1557. read jan. 13. 1557. by.